《Reborn To Be the King of Ancient Times》


 Chapter 1

    "Er... It hurts... Where am I?"


    Zhang Haotian rubbed his temple hard, just a stabbing pain made him headache, now it''s not easy to ease. But the mind is still dazed, do not know what happened in the end!


    "Well? No... I''m dead, aren''t I? " Leng for a while, Zhang Haotian''s mind gradually sobered up. You should be dead? Is it hard to be so tenacious? In Samsung''s head less than 10 cm from the place where blasting can still survive? It''s not realistic.


    He quickly opened his eyes, but the scene that came into his eyes shocked him completely.


    This is an incomparably luxurious palace. In the palace, there are several big pillars, which are wrapped with golden scales and red whiskers; In the distance, there are several long bridges with colorful plumage flying in the sky. The bright clouds reflect the light of the sky, and the blue fog covers the mouth of the bucket.


    Around, gold nails save jade households, colorful phoenix dance Zhumen. The corridor is exquisite everywhere; With three eaves and four clusters, the Phoenix soars in layers. There is a ziweiwei, Mingpao, yuanditiao, liangzhuo, big golden gourd on it; All around, there are imperial concubines hanging their palms and maidens holding immortal scarves. The sky general who holds the court fiercely and the immortal Qing who escorts with high spirits. Right in the middle, inside the glazed plate, there are many stacked Taiyi pills; In the agate bottle, insert a few crooked coral trees.


    Zhang Haotian was stunned for a moment, but he couldn''t help exclaiming. In his former life, he was just an ordinary citizen in his family. He was only in his twenties when he went to university. How could he have seen such a magnificent scene? No, even the residence of the head of state is not so magical, is it?


    "Your Majesty... Your majesty?"


    After his exclamation, he heard a woman''s voice calling behind him. Looking back in a hurry, there were two fairies standing behind them. Wearing a thin shirt, holding a jade fan, gently waving. A breeze is blowing, and I feel so comfortable at this time!


    "Your Majesty? Do you call me Zhang Haotian was even more stunned and at a loss. But in the heart has already risen an idea: will not be... Through it? Tnnd, can cell phone explosion go through?


    This fairy jade hand lightly cover lotus mouth, a tiny smile: "Your Majesty said and laughed, besides you, in this vast and desolate world, who can still call this title?"


    "Ao... Ao..." Zhang Haotian nodded and forced himself to keep calm. The world of flood and famine?


    "Ding, detection... Environment determination, world determination, target determination, host determination, Tiandi system open!"


    A series of inexplicable voices from Zhang Haotian''s head, let him be more stunned? Tiandi system? What the hell? You still come with golden fingers?


    "Cough... You all go down first..."


    Although I don''t know what Goldfinger means, I can''t play with it in front of so many people, can I? Zhang Haotian coughed softly, pretending to be dignified. With a wave of his big hand, he ordered the ladies standing on both sides.


    The ladies looked at each other with doubts in their eyes. Does your majesty today seem to be different from before? But how dare they disobey the emperor''s will. One after another, they squatted and saluted gently: "yes! Your majesty


    Then, everyone seems to have undergone extremely strict training, walking the same lotus steps, quietly out of this luxurious hall.


    When all the people retreated, Zhang Haotian was left alone in the hall. At this moment, he was sitting on the long chair, his face was confused. Gently try to call out: "golden finger? What system? Are you still there? "


    "Yes! Tiandi system will serve you wholeheartedly! Congratulations on crossing the world and becoming the master of all worlds. This system will be dedicated to helping you become the real emperor of heaven, to suppress the four seas and eight wastelands, and to frighten the world. When the four barbarians came to the court, all the people were subject to it. "


    It is a burst of indistinguishable men and women, with a mechanical voice from Zhang Haotian''s mind.


    "Tiandi system? To be the real emperor of heaven? " He asked again.


    "Yes


    "Can you tell me... Why am I here? Where is this? Who am I? " Zhang Haotian wants to know more about it than golden finger.


    "Ding! Back to the host, because you are lying on Chuang, holding Samsung mobile phone... Accidentally blasting (sad urge)... Crossing. This is the wasteland. You are the Lord of today''s world, Haotian God


    "Who am I?" Zhang Haotian couldn''t hold back for a moment, and he screamed out.


    "Please keep calm. As a world, we should have the most basic quality! " This time, the sound of the system is not the mechanical sound of men and women. But with a strong feeling of disdain, although can''t see its expression, but Zhang Haotian estimate also won''t be too good-looking.


    "You are the emperor of the world, Haotian God. Brackets! The emperor opens the sky to hold the talisman, the imperial calendar contains the true Tao, the golden palace, the cloud palace, the nine domes, the Imperial Palace, the great hall, the golden palace, the Jade Emperor, the great heaven, the mysterious dome, the high God


    "Well, you don''t have to say the brackets." Zhang Haotian was confused about the mess behind him.


    "That is to say, I am Haotian God, right?"


    "Yes


    "That''s to say... The queen mother, the nine day fairy, the Chang''e fairy, the hundred flower fairy, the Peony Fairy... These people are all mine, right?"


    "Please pay attention to quality!" This time, three huge exclamation marks directly lit up in front of Zhang Haotian''s eyes: "as the emperor of heaven, we should cherish the world."


    "Cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough."


    "Well, what are you? What can you do for me? " Zhang Haotian continued to ask with a smile.


    "The first question is that the host does not have sufficient permissions to answer. Second, this system is called Tiandi cultivation system, which aims to cultivate the host to become a real Tiandi. You can get anything you want from the system, but you need to trade. At the same time, the system will release tasks, you can selectively complete. After that, you''ll get a reward! "


    "Mission? What if it''s not done? "


    "Well... There will be some slight punishment." The answer to this question is obviously vague. Zhang Haotian was a little worried: "slight? What is it? "


    "For example... Not for life! Physical destruction! The spirit of ash flies! The body falls, the way disappears


    For a long time... There was no sound in Lingxiao hall. After a long time, Zhang Haotian''s stagnant mouth slightly moved: "can I choose not to be the emperor of heaven?"


    "Yes!"


    "Then I won''t do it!"


    "Please choose carefully. If the system is separated, the host will immediately lose its vitality and never live beyond it!"


    "Well... Now I want to say hello to your mother, my Lord. Do you think it''s convenient?"


    "Sorry, this system has no parents, please feel free to host!"


    ¡°WQNMLGB£¡¡±##### Mengxin is a new comer. I hope you can see him.

 Chapter 2

    In the LingXiao palace, Zhang Haotian sits on the long chair, his face uncertain.


    Inexplicably came to the Honghuang world, became the emperor of heaven has not had time to be happy, on the head of a blow. The slightest punishment... The lightest is not to lift for life. The body is annihilated, the soul is scattered, the body is destroyed... Is this slight? What happened?


    "Ding! Please adjust your mood. A philosopher in your previous life said it well. Life is like a QJ, since you can''t resist, enjoy it


    "I still want to greet your mother, my Lord!"


    "Bickering doesn''t help. This system has prepared a novice gift bag for the host. Do you want to check it?"


    Zhang Haotian really felt helpless, but since he got on the boat, he didn''t have a chance to go down. It''s really like what he said. Just enjoy it! Anyway, he''s also an emperor. It seems that he hasn''t even been a team leader in his last life. This is a direct jump.


    "Take a look. If I''m not satisfied, I''ll fight with you! " Helpless sigh.


    "Ding! Novice gift bag: a memory of Haotian, a cultivation of Haotian, a mirror of Haotian, a jade seal, a soul mark of Honghuang world, and an eye of Heaven (incomplete). Do you want to collect it? "


    "That eye of the sky is still incomplete. What''s the matter?"


    In fact, when he saw Haotian''s cultivation and Haotian mirror, Zhang Haotian had completely given in. A Heavenly Emperor in this hall, is his cultivation a quasi saint? Haotian mirror, it''s said that it''s the best congenital spiritual treasure given by Hongjun Daozu. Don''t look at the system. It''s not polite, but this novice gift pack is very considerate.


    "The eye of heaven, when you look at it, knows everything in heaven. Novice gift bag is the first level of the eye of heaven, so it is incomplete. If you need it in the future, you can exchange it from the exchange mall. "


    "Well, then take it!"


    "Ding, please be patient!"


    "Patience? What to endure Ah... "A sound of crying like a pig came out of Zhang Haotian''s mouth. Fortunately, there is no one in the Lingxiao hall at this moment. If there is one, you can see a dignified middle-aged man, wearing a uniform and a glass crown, twitching like a giant caterpillar on the long chair. His face turned red, sweat trickled down from his forehead, almost instantly wet his clothes.


    "Hiss... System... Me and you..."


    "Warm tip: please don''t speak. If you speak, you may bite your tongue."


    Zhang Haotian faintly heard such a sentence, and his whole body trembled with anger. Of course, I was not angry and trembled. The whole person just passed out.


    When he was completely unconscious, it was as if he had come to a gray place, where nothing could be seen and there was no light. The whole world was only gray and there was nothing.


    "Is it hard to cross again? System? System? This time it didn''t follow? " Zhang Haotian is in doubt. Suddenly, the world around him has changed. He doesn''t know where the huge and sharp light comes from. This is axe awn. Haotian knew it from the first sight.


    With the flash of this huge axe, the whole gray chaos began to split. The clear Qi rises to the sky and the turbid Qi falls to the earth. Between heaven and earth, there is a man in heaven and earth, holding the sky in his hands and stepping on the ground in his feet, which has never changed.


    Zhang Haotian just stares at this man and falls into obsession. However, no one is looking at him. He is just a stone in chaos.


    I don''t know how long later, Pangu fell down and died. This scene has nothing to do with him, between the vicissitudes, he is still lying quietly on the ground, nothing to do with him. Until one day, an old Taoist wearing a purple robe and holding a long stick came to him with a smile on his face. He picked up the chaotic stone which had been silent for a long time and stroked it gently.


    A purple flash, Zhang Haotian instantly turned into a powder carved jade carved baby ~ baby. He was wearing a golden Taoist robe with a red face, which made people love him.


    "Since then, how are you going to be a Taoist boy of the poor way?"


    "See you


    "Well, I give you the name of Haotian. Follow me in the future With that, Hongjun reached out his big hand. Gently knock on his head, the smile on his face is more intense.


    Later, another chaotic stone was spotted, and Hongjun named it yaochi. When yaochi is being enlightened, Haotian picks up another stone and wants Hongjun to continue to enlighten. However, he laughed but did not speak, but in the end did not start. However, Haotian firmly put away this chaotic stone, and secretly made up his mind to enlighten it in the future. If she is a girl, she will be considered as her sister and named Yaoji.


    As time goes by, Zhang Haotian can''t remember his original surname. I can only remember my name. My name is Haotian. I''m the boy beside Hongjun.


    In the flood and famine, the wind and clouds surged, as if they had nothing to do with him any more. Haotian practices on Yujing mountain. I saw the three races of long Phoenix and Qilin fighting for supremacy, the battle between Daozu Hongjun and the demons Luo, and the fall of the last few chaotic demons. Later, Hongjun testified.


    Outside Zixiao palace, Haotian met the second generation of congenital talents for the first time. Among them are the later moral saints of Taiqing, the primitive saints of Yuqing, the Lingbao saints of Shangqing, the goddess Nuwa of the demon clan, the leading saints of Western Buddhism (Amitabha) and the zhunti saints of Western Buddhism (zhunti Mother Buddha). There are also many innate powers.


    However, they did not take Haotian to heart. No one even looked him in the eye. It was clear that their qualifications were similar.


    The three sermons of Zixiao palace have passed. The Lich catastrophe is like the long Phoenix catastrophe again, which has set off a series of waves in this world. At that time, the spirited demon emperor Dijun fell, and there was no one left except Houtu, the twelve most powerful witches. They all fell, but at least they were brilliant.


    Haotian admitted that the days of Zixiao palace were so lonely that he came to Hongjun Daozu for the first time. Kneeling at the foot of Daozu: "master, I want to go to the lower world!"


    "The complicated affairs in the lower world disturb the purity and destroy the cultivation." Hongjun never laughed at anyone. Only when facing Haotian and yaochi, he always smiles with love in his eyes. Haotian doesn''t know why, but he knows that the master is good to him.


    So he taut a small face firmly said: "master, I want to go to the lower bound!"


    #####The book has been signed, the character is trustworthy, please look!

 Chapter 3

    After a long time, Hongjun sighed. He stroked Haotian''s head with his big hand: "OK, OK. If you want to go down, go. You fool, don''t regret it in the future


    After a promise, Haotian waited for less than a year.


    From a boy in Zixiao palace, he became the nominal master of this vast and desolate world. That is Haotian God! However, it was beyond his expectation, just as he was outside the gate of Zixiao palace. Now, even if he was Emperor of heaven, no one paid attention to him.


    He saw with his own eyes how prosperous the sky was then, but now it is cold and quiet. Don''t say that the saints didn''t pay attention to him. Even the disciples of the saints'' sect didn''t pay attention to him. But at this time, Haotian and yaochi were already strong in the early period of Zhunsheng. Single out, in the flood and famine is also the number of powerful people.


    Oh, yes. When he was in the lower world, the first thing he thought of was to enlighten the chaotic stone he had collected in those years and recognize it as his sister. It''s really named Yaoji!


    "Hoo..."


    It''s really a long time to have a dream. When he woke up again, Zhang Haotian almost forgot that he was still Zhang Haotian. Haotian''s memory, from chaos, has been through the long Phoenix catastrophe, Lich hegemony, until now. He doesn''t know how long it''s been. Time is really meaningless to the powerful.


    After these years of precipitation, Zhang Haotian seems to have completely retreated from the previous green and maladjustment. Just for a moment, he almost forgot his previous life. System, I don''t know the origin. But it''s really powerful.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host, the integration of Haotian memory, Haotian cultivation, the soul mark of Honghuang world, and the first step of becoming the emperor of Honghuang world. "


    "That''s a good thing." Zhang Haotian shook his head helplessly, but Haotian, the emperor of heaven, did it really. Don''t worry, it''s my turn to take over this time. Nothing else, at least, I will take your name and your everything, really dominate everything in this desolate world!


    "The way of heaven is supreme. Since then, there will be no Zhang Haotian, only Haotian God!"


    Once the oath comes out, the way of heaven rings nine times to admit it!


    "System, where are you from? If there is no soul mark of Honghuang world, I''m afraid that my oath just now will be discovered by Hongjun Daozu directly, right? How can you deceive heaven and even heaven? "


    "Insufficient host permissions to answer. However, you can remind a little bit, please broaden your horizons. In the world of heaven, perhaps the realm of heaven does not mean anything. Of course, just maybe. "


    "Ambiguities still make people angry! Sooner or later, I will take a look at your true face! Hum


    "The system is waiting!"


    "Ding! The host triggers the main task, and the king comes to the world (the first step is beginning to take on dignity). Haotian God is only the nominal master of flood and famine. Please build up your majesty as soon as possible. The emperor should have dignity. Mission reward: unknown! Mission punishment: only one of its subordinates, Taibai Jinxing, defected. "


    "Too white Venus defected? I''ll do it. Don''t do it. " Haotian waved his hand quickly. Haotian in today''s flood and famine in the world do not know how miserable. There are only a few people who have to use them. Taibai Venus is the most valued one.


    There is no prime minister in the heaven. If there is such an official position as prime minister, Taibai Venus is absolutely responsible. If he defected again, he would be a naked commander.


    "Anyway, I haven''t studied the system in detail. Tell me, what''s in it? "


    "Now the host authority is too low, Tiandi cultivation system only opens two sections: one task section and two attribute sections."


    "Then open up the property board and let me have a look."


    "Name: Haotian.


    Title: Haotian God (the supreme ruler of Kaitian) holds the talisman, the Royal calendar contains the true Tao, the golden que, the cloud palace, the nine domes, and the Royal calendar controls all kinds of Tao


    It''s the golden palace of Haotian in Tongming hall, the Jade Emperor''s great heaven, and the high God in the sky.


    Camp: Tianting.


    Level: early quasi saint.


    Reputation: 100000 (the rest is ignored)


    Gas transportation: 100000 (the rest is ignored)


    Merit: one thousand (the rest is ignored)


    Lingbao: Haotian mirror, jade seal, imperial edict, long chariot


    "It''s really miserable... A Heavenly Emperor in a world of famine has only the reputation and fortune value of 100000. It seems that it was just because of the tiantiao that just appeared before? It''s really... Alas! It''s really a time of saints. " Haotian shook his head.


    The emperor of heaven is really holding back. If a quasi Saint level power of Tang Tang, even if it is not the emperor of heaven, I am afraid it will not be reduced to the present level. However, as the emperor of heaven, the son of a thousand gold will not be a chuitang. Except for a few people, no one knows his realm and strength. Those who know will not publicize, but will deliberately suppress.


    "Ah..." Haotian stretched his waist. Since he came to Honghuang world and took over the Tiandi system, he could not tolerate himself to go on like this. So it''s time to show off.


    But... Where to start? Do you want to kill the explanation first? It''s disgusting to think that the nostrils of Yuanshi Tianzun were facing the sky.


    "Ding, please look up at the starry sky and be down-to-earth. Don''t think about those impossible things all day, so as not to hurt your self-esteem! "


    "Without you, I don''t hurt my self-esteem so much!"


    It''s the image, but it''s a blow in an instant. It''s hard for anyone, isn''t it?


    "By the way, can you not look at what I think? It''s weird. "


    "I''m sorry. The host is bound to the system. You are me and I am you. They are not separated. No


    "You... You can do it." After thinking for a long time, I didn''t think there was any way to solve this system. In the end, we can only give up.


    "But I remember something very important. I forgot it in a hurry just now." Haotian scratched his head. Before I had time to think about it, I saw an old man with white beard, wearing a white Taoist robe and holding a white dust in his hand, running in from outside the Lingxiao hall.


    How big is the Lingxiao hall? At least it is larger than the total area of a prefecture level city in previous generations.


    If mortals come, just running from the gate to Haotian, without running for half a year, there is basically no hope. The old man''s hair and beard are white, but his pace is very fast. In a hurry, a few steps of Kung Fu, as if directly across the space, rushed to Haotian''s body.


    There are ninety-nine high Wannian white jade steps, on which Haotian''s long chair sits. He looks at the old man kneeling at his feet. There is a message in my eyes:


    Taibai Venus

 Chapter 4

    "I''ll go. I''m going to play games or the real world. What''s the matter with the loyal one behind? " Haotian asked the system silently in his heart.


    "If you go back to the host, is this the real world? Please ask the host to die once to see if it will drop or if it will really die. That''s natural and clear. As for the word "Zhong" on the head of Taibai Venus, it''s all the information that the heavenly eye can see. " The system said in silence.


    Hao Tian''s head was covered with a cold sweat: "well... Forget it, I''ll try not to die once. Is the eye of heaven so magical


    "The eye of heaven is the eye of heaven. A total of five levels, full level after a glance to know the past and future, insight into everything. In addition, please don''t doubt the system. This is the best choice for the host. " The system said a little haughtily.


    "No doubt, no doubt." Haotian quickly smiles in his heart. But now I was thinking, can the eye of heaven see through? You must try it later.


    "Are you sure you want to see through Venus


    "No, no, no, no, no..." he''s not in a state of change. The perspective of Taibai Venus has an egg!


    "See you, my Lord!" Taibai Venus did not look up, looking up at you, no matter where it is disrespectful behavior. Mortals do not dare to do so, nor do immortals.


    "Come on, free flat." Haotian gives a false help to Taibai Venus.


    A clear air from his big hand to pass out, will be about to kneel down on the ground of Taibai Venus just to help.


    Just now the novice big gift bag, he has accepted all of Haotian. Including his memory, cultivation, Lingbao identity and so on. So now, in this dream, he became a quasi Saint level master from an ordinary mortal. Although it can''t be used as a finger arm envoy, it can also have the power of quasi Saint level.


    "Thank you, your majesty!" Taibai Venus stood up straight and looked respectfully ahead. There was no expression on his face, but there was a trace of anxiety in his eyes.


    "Ai Qing is in a bit of a hurry. What''s the matter?" Haotian asked.


    He had the impression that it was the original owner who let Taibai go out to work. However, the memory of the past is quite clear, but in recent years, there is a lot of confusion. So, he really can''t remember.


    "Your Highness, it has been confirmed that Princess yao ji married mortals in private. Now it has been several years, and has two sons and one daughter. Your majesty, please decide Taibai Venus is still stable, but Haotian''s face suddenly changes. Brush suddenly stood up from the long chair.


    "What did you say?"


    "Ding! Remind the host, for the emperor, when honor and disgrace is not surprised, joy and anger is not in the form of color. Deduct 1000 points of air transport value as a warning. Note: if the air transport value returns to zero, the system will be automatically disengaged


    Haotian was in a panic and quickly sat on the long chair to stabilize his mind. After all, he hasn''t been through for a long time. Even after experiencing all the memories of Haotian, he is not really Haotian God after all. Now he is still very green.


    The value of Qi transportation has been deducted. Now it''s impossible to discuss with the system in front of Taibai Venus. I can only endure it.


    "Your Majesty, do not panic." Looking at Haotian, Taibai Venus is surprised and a little confused. He said quickly.


    "Well, you go on."


    "I went to arrest the eldest princess''s family by your Majesty''s will... Now I have suffered great resistance. I hope your majesty will decide!"


    "Resistance? What resistance? Who dares to stop me from taking people from heaven? " Haotian immediately slapped the table. However, his words did not ring out in the Lingxiao hall, but came a rebellious voice from outside the south gate. A stream of sword Qi from the South Gate straight into the sky, rushed to the Lingxiao hall.


    "I''ll teach you Yuding immortal, Haotian, what can you do for me?"


    Haotian looks at the awn of the sword coming towards the Lingxiao hall, his mouth slightly twitches, and his eyes show a trace of ferocity.


    Without waiting for Haotian to speak, Taibai Venus took the lead. Just now here, it seems a little old-fashioned. But it''s not so easy for this guy to move his hand. The body turned into a golden light and ran out with the sound of a brush. Not only is it no worse than Yuding, but it is better.


    In the hands of the whisk gently swing, even in the air root standing, like a sword. The old swineherd''s golden spirit flashed and roared at the jade tripod: "how dare you! How dare you call the emperor of heaven


    The two men fought in the air almost instantaneously. Taibai Jinxing just blocks Yuding immortal outside Lingxiao hall.


    "Brush..."


    Two sword awns crisscross in the air, one is shining with light cyan light, the other is sharp golden light, which makes people dazzled. However, we can still see that the jade tripod immortal is at a disadvantage. But Taibai Venus clearly has several good opportunities, but she doesn''t dare to fight hard.


    He is merciful everywhere, but he is more and more bold.


    The sword in hand is shining, and there are lotus flowers everywhere. It''s a rare good look.


    "I have a sword. It''s called chopping immortal!" Just when Taibai Venus found a gap to fly back, Yuding real person didn''t let him. Throw the long sword at him, pinch the Dao Jue in his hand, and a green awn enters into the chopping immortal sword.


    In an instant, the sword turns nine, and nine returns to the truth. Nine swords attack the empty door left by Taibai Jinxing''s intention to retreat, carrying an extremely sharp breath.


    Haotian can see clearly from the long chair. The sword in this guy''s hand is definitely not a simple thing. At least, it must be a medium-quality congenital spiritual treasure. Yuanshi Tianzun was really willing to give up his apprentice. He got those good things from Fenbao cliff and gave them to his disciples.


    But so what? After the canonization of the gods, are all those who should be rebellious?


    Seeing that Taibai Venus can''t dodge and Yuding immortal sword is about to attack, a trace of regret flashed in Taibai''s eyes. In fact, he doesn''t have to be so passive with his mid-term strength. Just afraid of the name of elucidation, he did not dare to hurt immortal Yuding.


    Yuanshi Tianzun''s huduzi is famous in the flood and famine. If he really hurt his disciples, Taibai Jinxing will be on the blacklist of elucidation.


    Although the sage would not deal with him personally, he provoked a saint in the flood and famine. I''m afraid no one could sleep in his life. At this moment, it''s estimated that there will be several holes in the sword.


    "I don''t want to be a good student. If elder martial brother Yuanshi taught you such apprentices. Then I might as well discipline him! "


    Then Haotian waved his big hand to the front.


    Quasi saints are not saints, but they have already entered the holy land. A huge force appeared in the air out of thin air.

 Chapter 5

    It''s just a real jade tripod. It won''t take much effort to win it. Haotian is already a quasi saint. Entering the holy land, it is no longer something that this kind of immortal can touch.


    The power of his hand has been able to mobilize the general trend of heaven.


    With a wave of your hand, Taibai Venus appears under the cloud ladder and stands steadily. But his big hand appeared in front of the jade tripod immortal. That change into nine of chop fairy sword already can''t stop own trend, directly ran Hao Tian''s palm to rush to come over.


    Haotian smile: "mole ant only!" As soon as he grasped it, the eight shadows of the nine swords were broken in an instant, and a sword was so honestly grasped by him that he took it back in front of him.


    At this time, the whole person of Yuding finally fell into the Lingxiao hall, holding his head high and looking at Haotian with both hands, his face was disdainful and rebellious.


    At this moment, Haotian also seriously saw the appearance of Yuding real person. Thin face, thin body, a light blue Taoist robe, three feet of green beard hanging down, no wind automatic. It has to be said that the character of elucidation is not very good, but the appearance is really good. It is this rebellious color that really destroys the spirit of immortality.


    In fact, Haotian doesn''t know what he can be proud of. You are under the saint''s door, and I have been practicing with the Taoist since I was a child. You can''t communicate with this kind of mental retardation who is born with a lack of brain. In this case, it''s better not to communicate at all.


    "Ding! The main task is to rule the world. Haotian God is only the nominal master of flood and famine. Please build up your majesty as soon as possible. Mission reward: unknown! Mission punishment: only one of its subordinates, Taibai Jinxing, defected. "


    The prompt sound of the system suddenly rang out in Haotian''s mind. At this time, he was given this kind of task. Haotian looks at Yuding with strange eyes. It seems that you can''t run today.


    "Haotian, do you want to send people down to capture Yaoji fairy family?"


    Hearing the question from the real jade tripod, Haotian almost didn''t laugh. For someone who can make you angry, it''s normal for you to be angry. For example: system.


    (the system shows injustice!)


    But for a person with pure brain problems, if he makes you angry, you look at him like a fool.


    However, since we want to establish the majesty of the emperor of heaven, I''m afraid that there is no more suitable one in the world than elucidation? This is the time when the Sanqing Dynasty is in great power. It''s just right to take an explanation and teach!


    "Bang!"


    Immortal Yuding was looking at Haotian with his head raised. He didn''t expect that some of the submissive God of Haotian would dare to clap the table with him today. Suddenly, a loud voice came out, which startled him.


    "Yuding, you are so bold!" Haotian roared, and then stretched out his big hand, which seemed to pierce the space. I heard two crisp slaps coming from the silent Lingxiao hall.


    "Pa pa..."


    "My name is taboo, and you can call it directly?"


    There were three people present, Haotian, Taibai and Yuding. These two slaps fan out, except Haotian, everyone is silly.


    The jade tripod is not as thin as it was just now. The faces on both sides are red and bulging. It''s like eating a lot of food without swallowing it. It''s all piled up in the mouth.


    He can''t believe looking at Haotian, mouth slightly open... Of course, it may also be because of the smoke, a little can''t close. He raised his hand, pointed to his ambiguous roar and said, "Haotian, don''t you know who this seat is?"


    "Pa..."


    A slap on the left face.


    "Dare you call me by my name!"


    "On the contrary, on the contrary, on the contrary. Haotian, you are... "


    "Pa..."


    A slap on the right face.


    "I can fight all the time. It depends on whether you dare to talk all the time."


    Haotian sits on the long chair and blows a breath towards his hand. Then he heard the voice of Venus: "Your Majesty. This jade tripod immortal is one of the twelve golden immortals, and is the most valued and faithful disciple of the sages of the Yuan Dynasty. "


    "I know!"


    "I''m afraid you''ll forget it." Listen to Haotian so rightful, too white Venus also couldn''t help looking up at him. Also deliberately rubbed his eyes, to make sure that today sitting on the long chair is really Haotian?


    "It''s OK. I can''t forget it."


    Just at this time, Yuding continued to roar: "I am a disciple of Yuanshi Tianzun."


    "Pa..."


    The slap is heavier this time.


    "Wu Mu Hu AI Yi Wu Wu Wu (I didn''t say your name)" Yu Ding covers a face, indistinct roar a way. It is one of the twelve golden immortals. It is also a disciple of Yuanshi Tianzun. Immortal Yuding didn''t suffer this crime.


    Tears in the eyes spin, forced to endure did not flow out. A roar, ambiguous, it seems that he has become a little daughter-in-law.


    "This slap is for your master. Don''t just mention the name of elder martial brother Yuanshi. It''s a shame. Lose not only your own face, but also the whole face of teaching. "


    "You..."


    "What are you, your majesty?" Hao Tian cold face, one eye stares past, frighten jade Ding immediately don''t dare to say more what.


    "By the way, what did you do in my Lingxiao hall today?" Now Hao genius remembered. Just now, I was talking about Yaoji. This is my only sister. At the same time, he is also the mother of Yang Jian, the God of Erlang, the third virgin, Yang Chan and Yang Jiao.


    If I remember correctly, this yao ji should have fallen in love with a man named Yang Tianyou? Moreover, not long ago, I just promulgated the heavenly rule, forbidding Xianfan intermarriage. Of course, Haotian''s memory does not appear why there is such a tiantiao. However, it seems that the women in Tiandi''s family always like to run towards the lower world.


    Yao ji, the third virgin, the Seventh Fairy, the weaver... All of them. I don''t know if it''s bad.


    "To your majesty: Princess Yaoji, the head of heaven, is intermarried with the mortal Yang Tianyou. He gave birth to two sons and one daughter. Among them, the jade tripod immortal was ordered by the sage of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty to bring his two sons, Yang Jian, to the hermeneutics department. That''s why we have this scene today! " As soon as Taibai Jinxing sees Yuding, she can''t say it now. She''s going to be bullied and cry. First of all, if Yu Ding really cries out, the Liang Zi will be big.


    "You, you are he rare mud." Haotianbai glared at him, then looked at Yuding: "is that so?"


    "Yes..."


    "Well, I know. You go back and tell the sage in Yuanshi. Haotian, I can''t be a tool any more. At least I''ve been in front of Daozu for hundreds of thousands of years. My nephew can teach. Besides, I don''t look down on you. What''s that? " Then he let Yuding leave with a wave of his hand.

 Chapter 6

    Haotian waved his hand casually to let immortal Yuding leave.


    "System, is the task finished?"


    "Ding, No. When it''s done, I will inform the host and remind the host to get the reward. "


    "It''s all like this. It''s not finished yet? Is it hard to fight worse or to kill directly? " With that, Haotian stares at Yuding with dangerous eyes and sees that he has not left.


    "Please observe the mission carefully, just a jade tripod immortal, how to establish the majesty of the emperor? Alas! You can''t teach a child! "


    "Mission? Please build up your dignity as soon as possible. Dignity... Is it difficult to establish dignity by fighting with Yuanshi Tianzun? "


    "Please consider for yourself!"


    Haotian frowns and grabs Mo gently, but the jade tripod still doesn''t go. This made him feel a little angry: "why, you''re shameless? Are you happy to leave you here today? "


    "Haotian... Your majesty!" Yuding''s face was almost healed now, and he could barely speak clearly. Gnashing his teeth, he said: "this is the order of my master. I dare not not finish it. I hope your majesty will be accommodating. "


    Yuding bites the words "Jiashi" to death. The threat in the words is self-evident.


    "Oh... Well, you jade tripod, take elder martial brother Yuanshi to crush me? Then I''ll see if you can do it! " With that, Haotian waved his hand. A gold lock was born out of thin air in Lingxiao hall. It''s from Zixiao palace. Although it wasn''t mass production in those days, it had nine roots.


    Later it was called "tie fairy rope"? Taiqing Yuqing Shangqing took one, Haotian and yaochi also had some.


    The jade tripod saw that the immortal rope was shining out, and it was about to run away. Can Haotian let him run? Jokes. The big hand waved to the jade tripod, and tied the immortal rope around the jade tripod at a very fast speed. He tied his hands and feet together like a pig in later generations, and then tied up with all kinds of things.


    "Taibai, go and hang the jade tripod for me at the gate of the south gate. Also let these people who don''t pay attention to heaven have a look. What''s the end! Let out the wind, Yuding intends to assassinate the emperor of heaven, openly use force in Lingxiao hall. Hang it for nine days and show it to the public. If no one claims it after nine days, cut off Sendai! "


    "You... Haotian, you... I''m one of the twelve golden immortals. How dare you hang me up?"


    "You don''t seem to have heard the following sentence. I will not only hang you up, but also kill you!" With that, a silent Dharma mantra came, and Yuding was speechless at that time. Can only wuwuwu strong self struggle, but a little voice is released.


    "Your Majesty, according to the old minister, is this a thing? It''s enough to punish the jade tripod immortal. If it goes on like this, it''s no doubt a disgrace to elucidation. Well, the original sage... "


    "Come on, old man. I''ve been emperor of heaven for such a long time, but I still look like a ghost. If it doesn''t change again, I''m afraid it won''t work. On this day, it''s time to change. If the weather changes, there will be blood. Maybe the blood of jade tripod will be used by me to worship heaven! "


    Saying this, Haotian''s eyes are full of extraordinary killing intention! When you look too white, Venus feels frightened.


    "Yes, yes, I know."


    "By the way, why didn''t the princess bring it back? Who is there? " Hao Tian asked.


    "My Lord, the Antarctic fairy is guarding there. It may be a bit complicated. If your majesty is not busy, you''d better go and have a look in person. " Taibai Venus bows.


    Taibai Venus, Antarctica fairy and Yuelao... This is the Ding level combat power in the current heaven, except Haotian and yaochi. These three old-fashioned long clocks were jokingly called the three elders of heaven. They were all scattered in the wasteland. Later, they took the opportunity to worship under the gate of Haotian. At first, I thought that the Antarctic fairy was also in the process of teaching, but it seemed that I was wrong.


    "It''s complicated? OK, I''ll see for myself. Put on a long chariot With that, Haotian stood up from the long chair. It''s the first time I''ve stepped down from the long chair since I came across. When he stood up, in the eyes of immortal Yuding and Taibai Venus, he seemed to see nine golden long flying up from the long chair and hovering behind him.


    "Go


    With a flick of the big sleeve, Haotian walks out of Lingxiao hall. "Long chariot!" cried the white Venus


    When Haotian walked out of the Lingxiao hall, nine golden dragons roared and appeared in front of Haotian with a long chariot the size of a palace. It''s not that the skinny camel is bigger than the horse, that the heaven is so embarrassed, and that there is a golden long. But the nine five clawed gold dragons were captured by Haotian himself. In order to show his Majesty''s domineering power, it''s really pitiful. The emperor of heaven is here. What is the emperor of heaven.


    "Ding! It''s best for the host to have this feeling. Only when the day is good can the heaven and the earth be oppressed, and we don''t follow the old road of Haotian! "


    "Huo... It''s frightening. When will this task be completed? What are the rewards? "


    "Please explore by yourself!"


    "You''re the one who''s pissed off, aren''t you?"


    ¡°.......¡±


    Regardless of the system, Haotian boarded the long chariot, turned into a golden light and rushed to the distance.


    At this moment, in an unknown deep mountain valley in the lower boundary, Yaoji was begging the Antarctic fairy: "fairy, fairy, I beg you. Let my husband and the children go. I''ll go back with you and you''ll leave them a way to live. "


    The Antarctic fairy also had a bitter face: "Princess Chang, your majesty has just promulgated the tiantiao, and the situation in heaven is so embarrassing. How can you sit down and do such a thing? I mean to make trouble for him! "


    "Fairy man..."


    "Alas! Princess Chang, please don''t worry. Taibai Venus has gone back to ask for instructions. If there is no accident, your majesty will arrive soon. Please wait patiently! " The Antarctic fairy is very kind.


    Holding a flat crutch in his hand, a gourd is tied on the crutch, a big forehead, and a bright forehead. If Haotian saw it, he would definitely say that it is the same as the legendary old birthday star. Hey! At this moment, he stares at Yang Chan in his arms and pacifies Yang Jiao and Yang Jian''s Yang Tianyou with his hands.


    Countless thoughts flashed in my heart. Will the man who can combine with the eldest princess to give birth to such three good seedlings be an ordinary mortal? He didn''t believe in killing the old man.


    So who is doing harm to heaven in the dark? Is it the sage of Sanqing? Or the sage of the west? He didn''t speak, but he kept thinking.


    "Brother is coming? If the elder brother comes, can my children still live? " Yao ji was paralyzed on the ground. Weeping birth, the body can''t help shaking!

 Chapter 7

    Just as the Antarctic fairy was thinking, Yang Tianyou crushed a Bodhisattva in his sleeve under his eyes. But the Bodhisattva''s concealment ability was so strong that the Antarctic fairy could not see it.


    The nine golden long roared and pulled the long chariot. In less than a long time, they came from Lingxiao hall to the valley of the mountains.


    "See your majesty!" The Antarctic fairy took the lead in kneeling toward Haotian, and so did some other celestial soldiers and generals.


    Haotian slowly came out of the long chariot and looked down.


    It''s really strange for shouxinggong to lead the army, but now there is no one available in the heaven, so he has to. Haotian will never forget those who followed him in his early years. Gently raised his hand to help: "Aiqing free flat bar!"


    At this moment, the old birthday star''s head also appeared such a few words (DA Luo Jinxian mid peak ~ peak, Zhong!) Heaven''s soldiers and generals are more miserable It''s basically like this.


    But today''s Tianting, can take out a few Tianbing Tianjiang, Haotian should be more satisfied. It''s really a little speechless that the saints are suppressed into a grassroots group because of the grand orthodoxy. This is not the time to deal with it.


    Gently step out, Haotian''s figure appears in front of Yaoji.


    At this time, the grand princess, wearing coarse linen, combed a green silk into the appearance of an ordinary lady, and her face was a little pale. But still do not change her peerless face, even if it is so vulgar thing to wear on the body, still no more beautiful ~ gorgeous.


    Haotian exclaimed in his heart that although he had seen it in his memory, it was really a real person. There is no blood connection, but it is also Haotian''s personal enlightenment. And I don''t know how many years I took it in my arms. No wonder I was so angry when I heard that Yaoji violated his tiantiao in public. So frustrated that the last body meteorite road disappear.


    In a word, yao ji is also her benefactor. Without the last straw that killed Haotian most, she had no chance to come to this wasteland.


    "Brother!" Yao ji trembles and salutes to Haotian. Her face is full of panic.


    While saluting, Yang Tianyou and his three children were covered by his body. Haotian is also a little helpless. Is he so fierce? I scared my sisters like this.


    Without paying attention to her, Haotian continued to look at the people behind her. First Yang Jiao, who was not well-known in later generations, was said to have fallen off a cliff and died in this pursuit? At this moment, there are a few words on the head: Yang Jiao, Terran, mortal, enemy!


    Yang Jian, human, mortal, enemy!


    Yang Chan, human, mortal, middle!


    "System, what does that mean?"


    "Neither enemy nor friend... This system is also very busy. Don''t disturb me with this kind of problem."


    "Hey, you''re so proud." Haotian did not continue to pay attention to him, but looked at Yang Tianyou.


    Yang Tianyou,???, Mortal, enemy!


    "Well, the camp option is hard to recognize?" Haotian frowned at that time. This frown scared Yang Chan to cry at that time.


    "Ah... Ah..."


    "Well, am I old enough to cry? To say, I haven''t seen my own appearance since I came across. Is it really fierce? " Haotian wants to scratch his head, but it''s no good being in front of so many people.


    Conveniently toward Yang Tianyou a move, Yang Chan directly flew up, Haotian a raised his hand to embrace the little guy.


    Today, Yang Jiao is about seven years old, Yang Jian is about five years old, and Yang Chan is only three years old. The youngest child, so she still does not know what is friend, what is enemy.


    "Brother, brother... Kill me if you want to. Cicadas and children are innocent. " Yao ji can''t help it any more. He immediately cried and knelt down to Haotian. She knows her own realm and Haotian''s realm. Don''t say there is no resistance, even if it is resistance, in addition to death, there are no other consequences. You can only plead.


    Yang Jiao and Yang Jian stare at Haotian. They both look at the enemy of their father. Their eyes are bleeding. Only Yang Tianyou was indifferent, as if he was not holding his daughter.


    "Well, I didn''t seem to say that I wanted to kill, did I? I''m a villain. What the hell am I? " Haotian make complaints about the surface, but what is revealed is nothing.


    Reach out to clap Yang Chan''s back: "little guy, look, what''s this?"


    A bright ball appeared in Haotian''s hand, which bloomed colorful light, and from time to time showed the image of some lovely animals.


    Yang Chan didn''t cry at that time. She stares at the toy in Haotian''s hand curiously. She reaches for it and looks at it carefully.


    "I didn''t say I wanted to kill. You are my sister. They are my nephews and nieces. How can they still fight with swords and soldiers? " Haotian finally coaxed Yang Chan to turn around: "Antarctica, take this family back to Lingxiao hall. No matter who is standing behind me, I should pay the price if I am offended! "


    "Yes! Your majesty With a wave of the Antarctic fairy, yao ji is about to be taken away. At this time, Yang Tianyou suddenly showed panic, crazily picked up Yang Jiao and ran to the West.


    All the people present were stunned, even the Antarctic fairy didn''t react for a moment.


    But can he run? It''s obviously impossible. In front of Haotian, don''t say that he is a mortal. He doesn''t know what magic method he used to escape. Even if Da Luo Jinxian wants to run, it''s impossible.


    "Well! Delusion With that, Haotian holds Yang Chan in one hand and holds her in the space in the other. The whole space seemed to be folded up. No matter how Yang Tianyou ran out, he was still on the spot and could not escape any more.


    "Antarctica, go and bring them back to Lingxiao hall." After that, Haotian took a look at the West. With awe inspiring killing intention in his eyes, he stares, screams and takes a mouthful of blood. A monk falls from the air.


    "Buddhism... Elucidation... OK, interesting, interesting." Haotian holds Yang Chan and teases her gently. In my heart, I can''t help admiring that the blood of my family is still very good. Three children were born, and it seems that they were targeted by three saints.


    If you put it in an ordinary family, it''s really a blessing. But in the heaven''s home, this move is too profound.


    "It''s bad luck to think about heaven, and it''s wishful thinking! Even if it is a saint, I will not allow it! Hum With a wave of Haotian''s big sleeve, he stepped onto the long chariot and turned into a streamer towards Lingxiao hall.

 Chapter 8

    In LingXiao Hall


    Haotian sits on the long chair. However, he is not the only one in the throne of the emperor of heaven, but also another little guy with a lot of flesh. Naturally, it''s his niece, Yang Chan.


    It seems that Haotian gave him a toy, so he didn''t recognize him at all. Just on the long chariot, happily called uncle. Let Haotian happy for a while, also did not let her down.


    Under the jade steps, there are three old guys with long clocks. Taibai Venus, Antarctic fairy and the old moon.


    Although I don''t know how these three old guys got together, there is no doubt that they really follow the heaven and are loyal. How do you know Haotian? Nature is said by the eye of heaven! These three old guys are staring at a big word of loyalty.


    The only bad thing is that the protagonists come across with a bunch of maids. Or a piano, chess, calligraphy and painting? Or spring, summer, autumn and winter? His men are three old men. It''s really a little unpleasant.


    "Your Majesty, Princess Yaoji and Yang Tianyou, Yang Jiao and Yang Jian are here for your inquiry." Taibai Venus stepped forward and said.


    "Well," Hao Tian nodded, and his momentum suddenly spread out.


    Quasi saint''s breath is just momentum, can overwhelm all the people present. But Haotian only focused his momentum on Yang Tianyou. He just ran, and the monk who fell in the air has completely explained the problem.


    "Tell me, who asked you to come? Tell me, I''ll leave you a corpse!"


    "Putong..." Yang Tianyou was so scared that he fell to his knees. However, he was not facing Haotian, but Yao Ji. Kneeling on the ground, crawling stealthily, holding yao ji''s leg: "Ji''er, you help me, you help me? I don''t want to die. I don''t want to die. I have to go back to be a Buddha. How can I die? I can''t die. "


    However, at this moment, yao ji is standing in the Lingxiao hall, like a sculpture. She is in love with Yang Tianyou, but she is not a fool. She was not unable to distinguish right from wrong, nor could she see clearly what happened to the monk who fell from the sky.


    Yang Jiao and Yang Jian are silly. The two brothers hold each other''s hands tightly, shoulder together and rely on each other to comfort each other.


    "Say it..." Haotian gives Taibai Venus a look. A sharp arrow flashes by and instantly breaks through Yang Tianyou and fixes him on a big flat column.


    "I said, I said, I said everything. Can your majesty spare me a dog''s life? I kowtow to your majesty, kowtow. " Yang Tianyou flurried his head toward the flat long pillar behind him, and the sound made Haotian really upset.


    "Stop!" Haotian whispered a word, but he didn''t seem to hear it. He continued to knock his head on the long column.


    "Stop!" A roar came from Haotian''s mouth, like the roar of Longyin tiger. The whole space of Lingxiao hall has a wrinkle, and a visible sound wave from the long chair spreads all over the place.


    At that time, Yang Tianyou vomited blood, and his whole life was dying.


    "Hoo... Can you say it?" Haotian leans behind him with a look of arrogance.


    "I... I said... I!!" Yang Tianyou is about to speak. However, at this moment, Haotian''s face coagulates and throws a magic weapon at the sky.


    It''s a mirror. It''s not gold or jade. It''s very heavy. The ancient seal script with tadpole script on its back and the shape of cloud long strange bird seem to be uplifted, but there is no trace on it. It is neither carved nor painted, and it is deep to the bone. At first glance, the front is green and shimmering. Focus on, but it is more and more far away. The flowers and rain in the interior are colorful, and the golden clouds, fire, water and wind all flash. It appears in the golden light and changes endlessly at any time.


    As soon as this mirror comes out, the whole heaven seems to fall into the static state of time and space, and all the spiritual light above the palaces of the heavens is pressed down, leaving this mirror.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh. However, it didn''t work.


    "Amitabha!"


    A Buddha''s name sprang up. A monk in a golden cassock and a seven treasure tree appeared on the spot. He put his hands together with a smile and a trace of compassion on his face.


    The light of Buddha looms behind him, sandalwood bursts on his body, and Sanskrit sounds curl around him. A Buddha''s name is announced, and the Haotian mirror thrown by Haotian is still in the void. After that, he flew back to Haotian.


    In the speed, Haotian holds Yang Chan in one hand and throws it at Yaoji. He jumps up and catches Haotian mirror in one hand.


    The whole person was shocked by the power of heaven and earth carried by the Haotian mirror, and his blood gushed out. He stepped back dozens of steps before he stood still.


    A trace of anger flashed on his face. Yang Tianyou died, just like this, under Haotian''s eyes. Sage, to kill a mortal, you don''t even need to look in the eyes. Just one thought is enough. His death, can die in zhunti''s hand, is really worthy of him.


    "The sage must be mentioned!" Haotian squeezed these four words from the root of his teeth.


    "Ding! Warning, warning, warning! If the strength of the host is too low, it is tantamount to death to shake the sage. Please consider for yourself. "


    "Nonsense, I use you to tell me. What should we do now? " Haotian didn''t expect that zhunti would dare to attack him in the Lingxiao hall.


    This is Hongjun Daozu''s words. It doesn''t work anymore? Can saints be so unscrupulous? No wonder saints don''t put Haotian in their eyes. They have no scruples since then. What should we do?


    ¡°......¡±


    The system was silent. After three breaths, there was a mechanical voice: "illegal operation, illegal operation. Please complete the task as soon as possible, reward show: gas explosion


    With a flash of gold in his eyes, Haotian stared at zhunti and forced him to suppress his anger: "I don''t know if zhunti saint is not in the western world. What can I do for you in the east?"


    Zhunti''s face is still a pair of compassionate smile, hands together, under the cover of endless auspicious light, slowly fell to the ground. He gestured to Haotian: "I''m pinching my fingers on the mountain. Suddenly I came to the east to give birth to a Buddha, and I''m predestined with him. Therefore, we are here to extradite him for conversion. "


    "Even if the sage is wrong, I belong to the East. Who can be predestined with the west?" Haotian bites Dongfang to death.


    "Of course not. This son is related to my Buddha." With that, zhunti pointed to Yang Jiao: "if it''s convenient for your majesty, let me take this son back to the West and teach him well. You and I can have a good relationship!"

 Chapter 9

    "No!"


    Haotian''s words are full of hard spirit, holding his head high, and the glass crown on his head is shaking. His waist is straight, looking at zhunti''s domineering. A word that is not allowed to be said is clear and clear.


    Taibai Venus, Antarctic fairy and Yuelao trembled at the same time. They looked at each other and took a step back. I can''t bear to close my eyes. Your majesty, this is the end of the game. I can''t do this even if I can''t think of it.


    In fact, Haotian''s heart was trembling, but he couldn''t show it in front of them. The majesty of the emperor, in any case, in the face of no one can retreat any step. Only in this way, I''m afraid, can we finish the task? As long as he can get the reward, he will not be afraid.


    Zhunti didn''t seem to think of it. The smile on his face froze, and the contempt in his eyes gradually faded into anger.


    In the eyes of sages, the emperor of heaven is really just a bigger mole ant. How dare Haotian disobey his own orders? I really don''t look at saints.


    "I didn''t hear you clearly. Could you please say it again?" Zhunti''s tone changed from full of compassion to weird. The threat in his tone can be heard by anyone with a long head.


    However, Haotian was still like that. He solemnly said: "I am the emperor of heaven. This world is dominated by eight wasteland and six harmonies. I''m not sure! It''s just not allowed! "


    With that, he suddenly flew over the long chair and sat on it, domineering. Overlooking zhunti, his eyes are full of forest!


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the main task of coming to the world. Get reward, magic power: Qi Yun self explosion! Do you want to extract? "


    "Yes


    "Congratulations to the host, extraction successful."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for triggering the mainline mission (Part 2). As an emperor of heaven, it''s not enough just to be dignified. Your statement should be spread to the three realms and four continents as well as your dignity, and become the real nominal master of the world! Task reward: the mall is open. Mission punishment: deduct the value of Qi transportation, 100000 points! "


    Haotian has no time to check what the task is at this time. Now, he has to face the anger of a saint.


    However, even before he was ready, the anger came.


    A tremendous momentum came from zhunti''s slightly chubby body. Almost for a moment, Haotian felt that his breath as a quasi saint was not smooth. In this huge momentum, I feel like a boat in the endless sea. It can be repeated anytime and anywhere!


    Haotian''s mirror hung high, and the immortal light covered Haotian''s whole body. He didn''t feel much better.


    At this time, a quasi Saint level power with desperate momentum came from the rear of Lingxiao hall. A colorful Phoenix is crowing and rushing to zhunti with the power of heaven and earth.


    "Zhunti, Haotian and I are the emperor and queen mother of Taoism. Do you really dare to be so presumptuous in this heaven?" A Jiao ~ drink came, saw a double ten years of beauty appeared on the spot.


    This beautiful woman is dressed in palace clothes, embroidered with Nirvana Phoenix on her body, and wearing Phoenix headdress on her head. Just looking at it, she can feel the momentum of the world. If you look carefully, the woman''s skin is as soft as water. At this time, a pair of Phoenix eyes glare at zhunti, and her face is full of red color due to emotional excitement. It''s really a lot of amorous feelings.


    The colorful Phoenix rushes towards zhunti, but yaochi is only the level of zhunti, just like Haotian. If there is a fight, it may be worse. Not to mention facing such a saint as zhunti.


    Squinting at the impact of the Phoenix, the incomparable speed in the eyes of ordinary people is nothing in front of saints. He gently raised his hands of the seven treasures wonderful tree, toward the Phoenix hit a golden light. This golden brush, Phoenix disappeared on the spot.


    All the time, jinfengchai appeared on the spot and flew towards yaochi.


    "Poof..."


    Yao Chi forcibly restrained his magic weapon, spat out a mouthful of blood, flew up and walked towards the Jade Emperor''s long chair.


    At this moment, Haotian doesn''t care whether the original owner is still in conflict with yaochi. However, just by being able to show up and face a saint with her at this time, she can know that yaochi has feelings for Haotian. It''s so much better than when they''re in trouble.


    He grabbed her hand and pulled her on the long chair. They glared at zhunti.


    "Hongjun Taoist said in those days: under the sage, there are mole ants. Even if you are emperor and queen mother, so what? I am a saint. I have something to say. How dare you listen to me? Hum Zhunti finally completely took off his disguise, and his compassion completely left behind. He looked at Haotian and yaochi with a sneer: "when Daozu preached in Zixiao palace, you two were not absent. Isn''t the East Prince and the West Queen Mother also appointed by Daozu? But what? It''s the same thing


    With that, zhunti walked slowly to Yang Jiao and gently stroked his head: "if you are obedient, you can still sit in the position of emperor and queen mother. If you are not obedient, hum! Turn your hand to kill


    Haotian looks at zhunti with anger in his eyes, holding yaochi''s hand and shaking it gently. The emperor of heaven was treated like this. It''s really


    "Zhunti, don''t forget. The prince of the East and the queen mother of the West have never met Daozu. We are the boys in front of Daozu. If you dare to do so, are you really not afraid of his blame? "


    "Ha ha ha, Daozu, he is already in the way of heaven. Don''t bother him with your little things. For the sake of serving the Taoist, I won''t kill you. However, you''d better go to the little thousand world of poor monk and meditate! "


    With that, he put his hands together and announced in a loud voice: "Amitabha!"


    The tone of voice was full of cruel color, and there was also a kind of indescribable contempt in the eyes.


    "Good, good, good!" Today Haotian has seen it. It turns out that all the scenes in Haotian''s memory are real and sincere. If today is really Haotian, I''m afraid he will be suppressed.


    But it''s not today. If he comes by himself, he won''t ask for good fruit.


    "Zhunti. I don''t know, where did you get the throne? "


    "Zixiao palace is in the hands of Hongjun Daozu."


    "No, I''m wrong. How did you get the throne?"


    "The way of heaven, merit and virtue."


    "I don''t know if you are not a saint after losing the virtue of heaven." With that, Haotian''s face changed!

 Chapter 10

    With a word from Haotian, zhunti''s face suddenly changed. But in a twinkling, he returned to normal: "My Heavenly Emperor, is it interesting to make such a joke at this time?"


    "I think it''s very interesting, isn''t it, my zhunti saint!"


    Haotian took a word and thought to himself. The reward of the system has changed because of the sudden situation, and the gas transport explodes.


    "The system doesn''t fork at the critical moment, does it? Don''t pit me


    "Please keep your absolute trust in this system all the time, please..."


    "Well, don''t stress it twice. I see." Haotian said in his heart.


    "In addition, there is one thing to remind the host. The self explosion of Qi transportation is a magic power that can destroy both sides. Once it is launched, the host will surely fall. So


    "So this trick can only be used to scare people, right? But scaring is enough. I''ll bet on the saints who are above me. I don''t dare to bet on their holy places with me. I am the emperor of heaven, and it is the destiny of heaven


    After talking with the system in his heart, Haotian looked at zhunti with a kind of provocative eyes: "I am the emperor of heaven, the ruler of this world. If the saints have to use force, then you don''t need the throne. "


    With that, a jade seal appeared in Haotian''s hand. This jade seal is the real emperor''s jade seal, which is the first time he saw it. Before because of the rush through, there was no time to see. At this moment, it is so suspended in Haotian''s palm.


    It''s Square, with one hand barely able to hold the nine gold long carved above


    Long is the symbol of good fortune in this desolate world. According to Haotian''s memory, this is the grace that Zu long sought from heaven before his fall. Therefore, in the future, all the symbols of good fortune, whether religious or imperial, became long.


    According to the blood line, according to the number of long claws. Today, this jade seal has collected the most precious nine kinds of jade in the flood and wasteland. The golden long of nine claws appears vividly on it, as if it is to seize an opportunity to soar in the air and soar in the world.


    The jade seal is a symbol of the heaven''s good fortune. Every order made by the emperor of heaven needs to be sealed with a jade seal before it can really take effect. Including the appointment of God and so on.


    Now Haotian holds the seal in his hand, and he can feel the air coming into his body. However, this is the fate of heaven, not the fate of heaven and earth. He can''t use it under normal circumstances.


    Thanks to the system''s reward for this self exploding magic power, otherwise, it would be useless to sit on the mountain.


    Zhunti watched Haotian holding the jade seal. It was easy to suppress them, but he hesitated. His intuition tells him that Haotian is very dangerous now, so it''s better not to provoke him. Otherwise, something big will happen.


    The two sides are deadlocked like this!


    Just then, I heard a cry outside.


    "Master, master, here you are. Haotian is more profound than his disciples by virtue of his cultivation, and he even ignores my face in teaching. Not only insult my disciples wantonly, but also hang me here. He said that he wanted to show all living beings how the master taught his disciples. If you want all living beings to see it, I will explain that they are all incompetent. "


    The crying voice of real jade tripod resounded outside the gate of Nantian. When he was beaten just now, he wanted to cry all the time. Now he finally cried. It''s really not easy!


    "Shameful things, let''s teach them down!" A majestic and overbearing voice followed by the real jade tripod.


    Yao Chi, sitting on the top of the long chair, turned pale. Looking at Haotian with a kind of sad eyes: "you, you still tie up the jade tripod immortal and hang it outside the gate of Nantian?"


    "Yes


    "It''s over, it''s over. Now, we can die together. "


    I don''t know why, I saw yaochi''s pale face. Haotian felt a kind of heartache from the bottom of his heart. Hold her hand tightly: "believe me?"


    Yao Chi seemed to open his eyes and smile: "my brother Haotian, I have believed you since the first moment I was born. I have never questioned you."


    "Well, I''ll tell you today. It''s not to say that there''s a Yuanshi Tianzun and a zhunti Daoist. Even if the six saints are here, we will be safe and sound! " Haotian''s eyes are firm and his tone is overbearing.


    Faced with so many crises, he began to really look like an emperor for the first time. As a king, only he can stand and sit steadily. To infect, influence and lead others.


    "Congratulations to the host, understanding the heart of the emperor. The value of Qi transportation increased by 10000 points! "


    The sound of systematic reward resounded in Haotian''s heart. He was a little puzzled: "what''s the use of Qi Yun value?"


    Just about to get an answer, Haotian said: "forget it, let''s go through this disaster first. If you can''t get through it, everything will be in vain. "


    Just thinking in this way, I saw that the whole half of Tiandou outside became luxurious. Golden lotus blossoms gush out from the ground, and a breath of fragrance comes to our nostrils, which makes everyone present feel a sense of relief.


    A gray haired Taoist, wearing a luxurious Taoist robe and a three treasures Ruyi tied around his waist, came in slowly with a dignified face.


    If you look carefully, you can see that the Taoist never touched the ground. Every step forward, there must be a golden lotus blooming on the ground. Step by step the lotus said is basically like this!


    The Taoist followed the real jade tripod behind him. It seemed that he had just arrived at the Lingxiao hall, and his toes were high. A pair of hanging samples found a backer.


    "Oh? Zhunti is here, too! " The tone of Yuanshi Tianzun was full of surprise and contempt.


    "I didn''t expect to meet Yuanshi Taoist friends in Lingxiao hall." Zhunti did not show any weakness.


    The two sages are equally disgusted with each other!


    "Why, can''t it be that zhunti Daoyou supports us, the emperor of heaven, so that he dares to treat me so wantonly?" Since he came in, Yuanshi Tianzun didn''t look at Haotian. In the tone, there was another kind of contempt.


    I didn''t pay attention to him at all. I only paid attention to the Zhun Ti Dao man on the opposite side. After all, in their eyes, only saints can talk equally. The rest of us are ants. No scruples.


    "No, I came to the East because of my affinity with Buddhism. It''s not, when you want to take it. Your majesty told me, "no!"


    "What a brave man! Who gave him the right to say no to the sage?" Yuanshi Tianzun looked at Haotian, and a huge pressure came from him.

 Chapter 11

    It was almost as like as two peas of the scene that just showed up.


    But Haotian doesn''t intend to tolerate them this time. What about the sage? I''m in a hurry. I''ll take you down from the throne and the altar myself.


    "All right!" Haotian stood up, looked at zhunti and yuanshitianzun and roared: "you two old things are enough."


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Today I''ll be presumptuous. What can you do for me?" As he said this, he held the seal tightly, and a powerful force came out of Haotian.


    "Fengtian, the emperor of heaven said: Qi Yun congeals!"


    With an order, a slowly spreading imperial edict appeared in the sky. One by one congenital divine lines appeared on the imperial edict as Haotian said. Then, the whole edict suddenly disappeared.


    In the beginning, the faces of emperor Tianzun and zhunti Buddha became ugly. Who are they? It''s one of the six saints in this world. How can they not notice the great change of Qi in the heaven. Starting from Nantianmen, there are 33 Tiangong and 72 chongbao Dian in Tianting.


    All these are the important reasons for the suppression of the four continents, the three realms of heaven, earth and man, and the whole earth, fire, water and wind.


    Now, from each palace, Qi Yun madly condenses towards the Lingxiao hall. This kind of speed and huge degree made Yuanshi and zhunti have a sense of panic in an instant.


    They looked at each other, and Yuanshi roared: "Haotian, what are you doing? Stop for me


    "Oh, my original saint. Remember, I am the emperor of heaven. No one can command me. Including you saints Haotian deliberately makes his expression seem a little crazy. In case they don''t believe that they can blow their own luck and fall short of success.


    "What do you want to do?" Asked JunTi, with a sullen face.


    "What? Didn''t I tell you just now? "The sage." With that, Haotian grabs in the space.


    A movement of Qi manifests itself. On weekdays, it''s hard to see the meat. Now I can see Haotian poking it freely with his hands.


    "You say, if such a huge gas transport explodes here. Will the whole heaven be destroyed in an instant? "


    The two sages are as deep as water!


    "You say that if the heaven is destroyed, does that mean that the upper boundary of suppressing the flood and famine world is gone?"


    At the beginning of the fist clenched, must raise eyebrows tight wrinkle.


    "You continue to say, if the upper bound is gone, what impact will it cause?"


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, his teeth were clenched and his eyes were exposed.


    "Such a big impact, such a big karma, such a big cause and effect, I don''t know which of you saints can afford it? Is it you or you? " Haotian roared and pointed to Yuanshi and zhunti''s nose.


    "Enough!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun squeezed these two words out of his teeth.


    "Enough? Not enough. I want to detonate this fortune, to pull you, or you, down from the altar, down from the throne. I want you to spend millions of years of hard work and destroy it. "


    With that, he held his seal tightly in his big hand. His green veins were exposed, and the color of madness flashed in his eyes.


    Originally also hesitated Haotian dare not of the beginning and zhunti instant completely flustered. Zhunti said quickly: "Haotian Daoyou, Haotian Daoyou, calm down, calm down!"


    "Younger martial brother Haotian, don''t be impulsive. How can you explain to the master if this Qi is ignited?" Yuanshi couldn''t help it.


    It''s not a saint to talk about such a huge evil. Maybe it''s not enough for both of them to join in. If you let this madman really blow up his luck, the basket will be completely enlarged.


    "Ha ha, Daoyou? Younger martial brother? Now the two saints are condescending? " Haotian holding the seal, the heart flashed infinite pleasure.


    This pleasure is not only his own, but also the real Haotian God''s.


    "Zhunti Daoyou, what''s the matter with Yang Tianyou?" Haotian looks at zhunti and clenches the jade seal.


    He had to let zhunti say it himself so that it could be made public. Let''s see what the Buddhists are thinking when they are compassionate.


    "This..."


    "What''s this and that? Is that you? "


    "Let''s just say it. That''s all." Yuanshi Tianzun also yelled. It''s hard to ride a Tiger now. If Haotian is really crazy, he can''t bear the consequences.


    "Yang Tianyou is a Bodhisattva of poor monk Buddhism. After nine generations of reincarnation, he just cleaned up his whole body of Buddhism, in order to be a fairy of Yao Ji. I teach the Bodhisattva king of Tibet to protect him from the side, to ensure that his wisdom and memory will not be lost. The purpose of getting him close to Yaoji fairy is to teach me Buddhism, that is, Yang Jiao! "


    "Take great care, take great care. It''s really a long experience. It''s a compassionate Buddhism. " With that, Haotian reached out and took out a magic bead from the heaven. The above records the words just mentioned.


    "Taibai Jinxing, go, take this and spread my will among the vast wasteland. Let all living beings see what this sage of Buddhism is


    Too white Venus have been silly, now called him a reaction. Trembling slightly took the bead from Haotian''s hand and ran out in a panic.


    "Give Yang Tianyou over. I know he''s not out of his wits."


    Zhunti didn''t hesitate. He was just a Bodhisattva. He lost his face. What does such a Bodhisattva mean. As soon as he raised his hand, he gave the soul of Yang Tianyou to Haotian.


    "Antarctica, take Yang Tianyou''s soul to kill Sendai. First, burn it with magic fire for 8000 years, then chop it with thunder for 8000 years, and finally let him go


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    Antarctic fairy is also the result of trembling soul, pain ran out. There was only one month left, looking left and right, all at a loss.


    "Elder martial brother Yuanshi, what''s the matter with Yuding?" A look at Haotian will look over, jade Ding immortal from top to bottom a shake. Scared almost didn''t fall to the ground!


    "This has nothing to do with us. I really just figured out that there was a three generation disciple who was predestined to expound and teach, so I sent jade tripod out of the mountain and got into the door. " At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun had a solemn face. Disgusting as he is, he is haughty by nature. For these little things, there is no reason to lie.


    "Well, I believe you." After Haotian said this, his words changed: "however, this jade tripod immortal has repeatedly come to our LingXiao palace to provoke. What''s the matter? Do you have to give me an explanation? "


    With that, Haotian looked at the shivering jade tripod immortal!

 Chapter 12

    Haotian''s words made Yuanshi Tianzun stagnate.


    Looking down at his own side of the children''s Pro disciples, the beginning of entanglement. There is no need to choose which is important, the disciple or the throne. However, it is almost impossible to let him give up Yuding so easily, just as zhunti gave up Yang Tianyou.


    "Younger martial brother Haotian, you have to forgive others. Yuding has a mistake. I want him to admit it to you. It''s all my secret family. After all, it''s different from outsiders. "


    Yuanshi Tianzun''s words have already been regarded as a low voice, which is unthinkable on weekdays. Today, he said so. It really makes Haotian feel comfortable.


    "You have to forgive and forgive? Then ask Yu Ding what attitude he had when he came to Lingxiao temple. You can let me forgive others again. " Haotian didn''t give in.


    He is now playing the role of a man who is about to fall into madness in front of zhunti and Yuanshi. If he lets Yuding go, it may be directly exposed.


    Yuan Shi took a look at the jade tripod, and he immediately understood it. He crawled toward Haotian and cried: "Your Majesty, your majesty, I was blind just now. Please forgive me. Will you spare my life? "


    After all, Yuding is not Yang Tianyou. Haotian knows that he can be humiliated, but today he should not be able to stay here.


    "Abandon your accomplishments and get out of heaven. Don''t let me see you again in the future. "


    With a gloomy voice, Haotian stares at the real jade tripod. His face became very ugly, but Yuanshi Tianzun waved his hand directly. A jade Fairy Light enveloped the whole body of the jade tripod. It seems that there is a knife that directly cuts off all the three flowers and five Qi in Xiang.


    Almost in a flash, the high spirited Da Luo Jinxian just now became an old man.


    Without cultivation, if it wasn''t for yuqingxian''s light protecting body, maybe Yuding immortal would have been five failures at that time. That''s lucky.


    "Younger martial brother Haotian, are you satisfied?" In the beginning, it seems calm, but in fact, it has long been in the heart.


    The dignity of saints can not be provoked. They have no way to deal with what Haotian is doing today. But they all remember, one by one. When the day comes, all will come back.


    "Try to be strong!" Haotian said, holding the jade seal and flying over the long chair.


    "Two Taoist friends, how are you looking at the scenery in heaven?" Then he pointed to the scenery in the sky.


    It seems that the two saints suddenly became subordinates of Haotian. No matter how ugly his face is, no matter how reluctant he is, he has to go along with it.


    "Not bad, not bad."


    "Then I''ll leave you two here to enjoy the beautiful scenery?" Hao Tian gave a cold hum.


    "No, No. There are still some things in the yuxu palace, so I''ll leave first. " With that, he picked up the jade tripod immortal and flew out of the sky. He decided not to mention Yang Jian. For the sake of a third-generation disciple, I lost a second-generation disciple. I even left the saint''s face here. I almost didn''t throw my life in. At the beginning, I was full of evil fire and had no place to spread it.


    A jade fairy light flickered, and his whole person disappeared on the spot. When she came, she was so powerful that she gave birth to Lotus step by step. When I left, I was in a hurry and lost myself.


    In this life, I''m afraid this is the first time that Yuanshi Tianzun felt that he was so depressed. It is clear that Haotian is just a mole ant, who can kill by his hands. However, he is forced to do nothing.


    "Well, the poor monk will not stay. Goodbye, goodbye With that, zhunti took a look at Yang Jiao, flashed a look of pity, and the whole person disappeared on the spot.


    He is gone, but from his eyes, Haotian can clearly see. This guy has absolutely no idea about Yang Jiao.


    Zhunti is a guy who can leave the saint''s face at will and come to Dongsheng. Haotian won''t forget it. It seems that we should pay more attention to the cultivation of Yang Jiao in the future


    He held the seal in his hand and was stunned for a long time. Until a prompt sound of the system sounds:


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully repelling the two saints and completing the main task of coming to the world (the second step, fame spread far and wide). System mall board opened, please have time to check


    After this sound, Haotian finally let go. Maybe when I got the system, it was right. Absolute trust in the system must be maintained unconditionally. Just after such a short period of time, this is not a requirement, but a kind of consciousness.


    "Hoo... Well, I''m leaving at last." Haotian took a long breath, and the whole person relaxed in an instant.


    Drops of cold sweat fell from his head, and the whole person''s spirit seemed to collapse. No one can imagine how terrible it is when a mole ant shakes two elephants. Any carelessness is a dead end.


    Fortunately, now that we have been able to survive, we have successfully opened the deadlock, and things are about to turn for the better.


    Yao Chi was paralyzed in the long chair, and the two people were leaning on their shoulders, and finally they did not fall down. But the thick and heavy breath between each other proves that what a soul stirring battle we have just experienced. Even from the beginning to the end, it didn''t take long. There is no possibility of fighting between ants and elephants.


    After relying on each other for a long time, Haotian and yaochi are finally relieved. They sat up straight, and Haotian forced himself up.


    There is still a mess left to deal with. For example, what should yao ji do, how should the three children be settled, and who will train them? These are all problems.


    "Little sister, can you see clearly?" Haotian has no reprimand.


    Even now he has no deep feelings for yao ji, but she is so poor. Where can Haotian make things worse?


    "Brother Hui, see clearly!" Yao ji is like a zombie. Her voice is so mechanical that people don''t feel angry.


    "Alas! So far, you are just confused. Before Haotian''s words were finished, the voice of the system rang out.


    "Ding! As the emperor of heaven, we should enforce the law impartially and do what we say. Can an Ke change his orders all the time? Yao ji''s violation of tiantiao should be punished! "


    "She''s pathetic already!"


    "The way of heaven is very clear. We should not be biased towards private interests and different laws inside and outside.


    "Shall I punish her?"


    "Then I will punish you."


    "How would you like to be punished?"


    "No lift..."


    Haotian quarrels with the system in his heart. However, at this moment, Sanxiao and yaochi, including Yuelao, are looking at him. Looking at his uncertain face, everyone is a little depressed.

 Chapter 13

    "What else can you do besides this?" Haotian roared in his heart.


    "There will be more. Are you sure you want to try?" The system was silent for a moment, as if thinking, and then replied like this.


    Haotian was speechless, and he was also abused. He asked what he was doing: "OK, you are cruel. Listen to you


    "This system is for you!" After that, the system completely disappeared.


    Haotian also returned to normal. Looking at Yaoji, he sighed: "heaven is clear. You have just violated the tiantiao. Even if it''s me, it''s not selfish. "


    "Uncle..." Yang Chan cried with a small face. She was too young to know what had just happened. But she could hear that Haotian seemed to be punishing his mother.


    "Well, chan''er is good!" Haotian comforted for a while, and then looked at Yaoji solemnly: "heaven is so, don''t blame me!"


    "It''s all my younger sister''s fault. I''m satisfied that my elder brother can not pursue jiao''er, Ji''er and chan''er."


    "Good!" With a big wave of his hand, Haotian wrote a little jade seal on the imperial edict: "the eldest princess Yao Ji has violated the heavenly rule and married with mortals. Now I will suppress her under the peach mountain for 800 years to make an example."


    "Yuelao, pass on the message!"


    "Little sister, the three children will go to Taoshan with you for the time being. The sudden change is too big for them to accept. You are good to appease, do not, without Yang Tianyou, you still have three excellent children. When it''s time for them to practice, I''ll come to you. Go Haotian waves his hand, and Yuelao holds the imperial edict to take Yaoji down.


    Before leaving, Yaoji suddenly turned back and knelt down to Haotian: "brother, my little sister has shamed my brother."


    "It doesn''t matter if you''re ashamed. Go to Taoshan. It''s a good place to rest. After 800 years, I will take you out of the mountain myself. "


    With a wave of Haotian''s hand, Yuelao comes forward and takes Yaoji and three little guys.


    Yang Jiao''s later statement is not obvious. Now it seems that he was taken away by Buddhism. I just don''t know who the Buddhists are. As for Yang Jian, he was the outstanding Erlang Xiansheng Zhenjun. Later generations could draw with Hou Yi. How to say also can be a big Luo Jinxian, is quick son good seedling. Yang Chan was also passed down by Nu Wa''s mother. With a Baolian lamp, she could press Yang Jian. She was definitely not a simple person.


    These three little guys are all made of materials. Now Haotian protects them. In the future, the three of them will be able to become a general in the heaven.


    "Alas! It''s all cleaned up at last. " After everyone left, Haotian gave a big stretch.


    It seems that only a few days have passed since the crossing? So many things happened that he was really overwhelmed. Even if there is a system, there is cultivation, there is everything, but still physical and mental fatigue.


    "You seem to have changed!" Yaochi looked at Haotian and said such a word gently.


    Is such a word, almost let Haotian''s heart jump out. Forget who said that the person who knows you best is not your friend, enemy or yourself. It''s the one beside your pillow!


    Yaochi is Haotian''s pillow man. Even though he has accepted everything from Haotian, their personalities are far from each other. If you feel it carefully, it should be easy to see the difference.


    "The system, won''t it show anything?"


    "Just now it''s not good to tell you that you should trust this system unconditionally. You have accepted everything from Haotian. Even if Hongjun Daozu appears, there will never be any problem. "


    "All right, all right... Can you not be so arrogant?"


    "No!"


    Haotian looked back at yaochi: "have I changed?"


    "Yes! If you had been before, you would never have had a bad relationship with zhunti because of Yang Jiao. He won''t fight against Yu Ding or the two sages. It''s not so easy to deal with Yaoji. Today''s you, let me a little new look


    After the crisis, it seems that yaochi is not the yaochi named Haotian brother just now. His expression was high and cold, and his attitude was indifferent to Haotian. He didn''t have that tone just now.


    But it happened that Haotian didn''t have everything about yaochi in his memory. We can only find out what happened to them in Zixiao palace. But in the Lingxiao hall, there was almost no impression that they were together.


    Ming Ming is still very close in Zixiao palace. How can he get to this heaven, when there are only two people, they fall in love with Japanese opera?


    There is not much about it in my memory, and Haotian is a little confused.


    "Well, do you like me now, or do you like me before?" There are only two of them in the huge Lingxiao hall. Haotian''s mood is relaxed. He is his reasonable and legal wife. What''s the matter with him? Wrong? Obviously not.


    "Ding! The host triggers a branch line mission, and three thousand women from harem are pushed to yaochi. Reward: one queen mother, one enlightenment


    Haotian is stunned. How many people are there?


    "Three thousand people, please pay attention to your vision. As the emperor of heaven, it''s normal to have 3000 beauties in the harem. Please pay attention to peace in the harem. "


    "Well, well, I don''t want to go that far. It''s still a matter whether I can push it to yaochi."


    Haotian stared at yaochi seriously and asked again, "do you like me now, or do you like me before?"


    By his blazing eyes, Yao Chi felt that his face was absolutely red. Although I''m an old husband and wife in name, how can I have a love affair in Zixiao palace for so many years? When they come to the heaven, can the couple of the heaven family fall in love? It''s not going to work.


    What''s more, Haotian was not the one who could love each other.


    "Glib! I''ll go back first. " Yao Chi stands up and is about to return to Yao Chi. Haotian also stood up and followed her to yaochi.


    "What are you doing with me?"


    "You are the queen mother, I am the Jade Emperor. If I don''t follow you, who will I follow?" Haotian got up with a warm face. Then he held his big hand tightly to the jade hand of yaochi.


    The temperature of the two hands also transmits their heartbeat to each other. Just as they were walking together, Haotian suddenly hugged yaochi from behind: "we have to face a lot... It''s hard for you!"


    After a long time, Haotian didn''t feel yaochi''s reaction. Looking up, I found that the usual cold yaochi is also full of majestic queen mother, already in tears.


    "I will!" Yaochi turns around and hugs Haotian tightly. After another change of soul, the couple finally nestle together.

 Chapter 14

    In the fairyland of yaochi, after a cloud and rain, Haotian and yaochi lie on the Dragon bed together.


    At the beginning of the sudden rain, there was a trace of blush on their faces, especially the queen mother yaochi, who was usually high above. With three points of infatuation and satisfaction in her eyes, her arms were tightly wrapped around Haotian''s shoulders and chest. They were tender and happy. This rare happiness permeated between the couple.


    "Brother Haotian, you have really changed." Yao Chi whispered in a low, inaudible voice.


    Haotian didn''t hear it. He was also intoxicated with the wonderful feeling just now. How can you think of the day when you will bring down yaochi?


    What''s more, who can imagine that the queen mother and the Jade Emperor, yaochi and Haotian have been together for hundreds of thousands of years, but they have never been together.


    In my memory, although Haotian and yaochi have been together in Zixiao palace for hundreds of thousands of years, they have a secret relationship, but they haven''t surpassed Leichi after all. Maybe it''s because of the presence of Hongjun Daozu that they dare not. In this heaven, Haotian more and more want to be an emperor, not like a husband. They even have less time to meet, let alone tune and love.


    I took yaochi''s first time!!!


    Ding: congratulations to the host for pushing down the queen mother of yaochi and getting one blood, one obedient queen mother and one chance of enlightenment. Do you want to get it


    "No, I''ll talk about it later! By the way, can you show up when I do this kind of thing? "


    [Er, if you let the system look at this kind of thing, the system will not hesitate to look at it. Let''s go!]


    Three big red exclamation marks appeared in front of Haotian''s eyes, which made him suddenly wake up from the intoxication.


    It''s really... And I''m proud.


    But it doesn''t matter. Haotian arm force of the list, the whole person turned up, a smile: "come on, baby, again!"


    "Ah..."


    In the fairyland of yaochi, in the holy land of heaven, it seems to fall into a pink atmosphere in an instant. Even the clouds floating in the sky, at the foot and in the palace have shown the color of happiness.


    As time goes by, so many years have passed. Zhunsheng level two people will not be exhausted because of a slap, but there are many things waiting for Haotian to do, so he always indulges in bed.


    Yaochi is still paralyzed on the Dragon bed, and Haotian is already in the Lingxiao hall. Facing the object, also from just soft jade warm fragrance beautiful woman, became three bad old men and a strong man.


    "Have you taken care of all the things you''ve been asked to take care of?" Haotian sits on the Dragon chair and looks at the white Venus, the Antarctic fairy, the old moon and the giant spirit.


    These are the four most high-end combat effectiveness in Tianting at present.


    "My Lord, it''s all done. Yang Tianyou''s wife is already on the chopping platform and is being punished. " Answered the Antarctic fairy.


    "Well, this man can see it. After enough torture, let him die. It''s just a chess piece. It doesn''t matter." Haotian nodded, then looked at Taibai Venus: "what about you?"


    "My lord... I''ve spread out what the saint just mentioned has done, but the number of people who can see is really limited. The influence of heaven at present... "The old face of Taibai Venus is tangled. I want to look up at Haotian, but I don''t dare.


    I don''t know why, he always feels that the monarch sitting on the Dragon chair now seems to be no longer the monarch before.


    However, Taibai Venus prefers the present to the present.


    "Alas! All right, I see! " Haotian waved: "giant spirit God, how many heavenly soldiers do I have in heaven now?"


    This strong man, who is more than two meters tall, muscular and bearded, came out: "my Lord, there are 3000 celestial soldiers of the earth immortal level, 100 celestial soldiers of the heaven immortal level, 10 celestial generals of the golden immortal level, and Weichen in our heaven now..."


    "All right, needless to say."


    Haotian sighed again. It has been some years since he was the emperor of heaven. So far, the whole framework of heaven has not been built. This world is in the realm of earthly immortals, celestial immortals, golden immortals, Taiyi golden immortals, Daluo golden immortals, quasi saints, saints and the way of heaven. At present, there are only ten golden Fairies in such a big heaven? Julingshen is the realm of Taiyi, and the remaining three old men are Daluo Jinxian. All in all, even the maids in yaochi are less than 10000 people. Where should a Heavenly Emperor look like?


    It''s really oppressed by the sage. Don''t even dare to breathe a little louder.


    He is not only a quasi saint, but also a boy around the Taoist. He also occupies the name of the orthodox emperor of heaven. Haotian doesn''t believe it. If there is no one to stop it, it will be so miserable.


    [Ding: trigger task: recruit. As the emperor of heaven, how can you be incompetent? How can there be no available soldiers?


    Solicit at least: one Jinxian in Daluo, ten Jinxian in Taiyi and 100 Jinxian.


    Mission time: 100 years.


    Task reward:???


    Penalty for failure: deduct 100000 points of air transportation value


    Haotian is melancholy, suddenly I hear a system voice in my mind. There was a slight twitch in the corner of the mouth.


    "It''s not a mainline mission, but a branch mission. Why did it suddenly change to trigger a mission?"


    [there are many kinds of tasks. Please try different styles to avoid losing patience!]


    "Thank you very much. There are only one Jinxian in Daluo, ten Jinxian in Taiyi, and 100 Jinxian. Haotian didn''t finish it until he died, so you gave me a hundred years. Do you think highly of me?"


    Time does not wait for me. Please hurry up. Ding Dong: the countdown is 364 days and 11 hours in 1999


    Alas!


    It''s a long sigh again. Since I became the emperor of heaven, I haven''t enjoyed anything. I don''t know how many times I sigh. Really, let Haotian don''t know what to do.


    "Well, you go down first. As for other people''s, I have to think about it carefully. If there''s anything else, I''ll tell you. " With a wave of hand, let Taibai Jinxing and others retreat first, and Haotian is the only one left in the Lingxiao hall.


    So far, too much has happened. He needs to sort out a way of thinking, here is the world of famine, saints are always superior. If he wants to turn over the game, or even to earn the fate of getting rid of the chess pieces and become a manipulator, I''m afraid it doesn''t need a little effort. Even Haotian in his previous life could not get rid of the control of saints all his life. For example, Laojun always appeared in heaven.

 Chapter 15

    Sitting in the LingXiao palace, looking at the huge but empty palace, Haotian seems to gradually adapt to this place.


    Although it didn''t seem to take long to cross, he didn''t deny that this feeling of being able to dominate everything made him very intoxicated. At that time, it is recorded in historical records that Liu Bang, king of Han Dynasty, and Xiang Yu, king of Chu, said two different words when they saw Qin Shihuang''s patrol carriage.


    "That''s what a man should be like!"


    "One day, I can replace it!"


    For today''s Haotian, he had no choice but to sit in the position of the Lord of the nine heavens.


    "Since then, all kinds of things in previous lives have died! I am really just the God of this world


    The voice is too low to be heard. Even in the quiet Lingxiao hall, it doesn''t cause any echo. However, like thunder, it resounds in Haotian''s heart. If the oath just now is more like swearing to heaven and swearing to others.


    Now this heavy sentence is more like listening to yourself.


    "Ha What''s the most important thing in this flood and famine? There is no doubt that it is fist, in other words, power. Haotian has no power to conquer everything at present, so he must be controlled by others.


    If you want to break free, you have to have strength. Rights, women, freedom and happiness must be built on strength in this wasteland.


    "System, didn''t it just mean to reward a chance of enlightenment? Pick it up! "


    [mission: three thousand harem beauties


    Reward: one enlightenment


    Is it extracted? "


    "Extract!"


    Voice a fall, Haotian slowly closed his eyes. If there is one place in the world that is the safest for him, it is Lingxiao hall. He just forced back the two saints. No one would come here to make trouble for Haotian at this time.


    It''s not a small thing to realize the Tao from memory. If there is a slight carelessness, it is necessary for the body to disappear. However, this kind of opportunity can not be easily obtained. In those days, when Hongjun Taoist priest preached in Zixiao palace, 3000 guests in Zixiao palace could get a chance to understand the Tao.


    Later, when the sages preached, they each had one, which was not only the reward of the way of heaven, but also their own chance. We can meet but not seek.


    God eyes closed, Haotian consciousness did not fall into a coma, also did not just see a dark. On the contrary, the whole person seems to be in the night sky, sitting in the starry sky. The endless stars are shining with dazzling brilliance, each with different colors. Each star seems to be tens of thousands of feet away, and it seems to be within reach. For a moment, let Haotian can''t help a little intoxicated.


    Slowly stretched out his hand, seems to want to touch in front of the stars, the bright light is really people can''t help but want to close.


    "Brush!"


    A meteor from the eyes across, the moment between the gorgeous more people can not move their eyes, but also more lament and regret this fleeting beauty.


    Haotian''s heart suddenly gave birth to a realization: This is not the stars, this is not the night sky, this is the Tao.


    What is Tao?


    Haotian can''t make it clear. Not only he can''t make it clear, but everyone in the world can''t make it clear. In the beginning, Tianzun couldn''t, Tongtian sect leader couldn''t, jieyinzhunti couldn''t, even Taiqing Laozi and Hongjun Daozu couldn''t.


    "I don''t know its name, so it''s called Tao."


    "Tao can be Tao, but not Tao"


    "A name can be named, but not a name"


    If you can see through the obstacles in front of you, you can understand the essence of the world at once. The starry sky is the evolution of the road, and the stars are the fruits of the road that can reach the peak;


    "Power... Time... Space... Yellow spring... Earth... Five elements... Cause and effect... Compassion... Heaven and earth..."


    Haotian whispers and stares at the meteors in front of him.


    All of a sudden, he bowed his head down. A huge star actually sat down in his own room. Blooming with a very bright light, this light is cool and comfortable, but with a different kind of indifference.


    That''s where I am now.


    Following Hongjun Daozu for thousands of years, I naturally want to follow his way. Ruthlessness is the root, three corpses are the road, and heaven is the root. However, is Haotian really suitable for this road? He had never questioned himself like this before. But the same body has changed into another soul and master. Today I torture myself. Is Hongjun''s way really his own?


    "No, it''s not!"


    As if he was full of inspiration, Haotian resolutely roared out in the world of mind.


    I don''t want to be in chaos all my life, just like Hongjun Daozu. I only have the Dao as my companion all the time. I can''t bear such loneliness, and I don''t want to cut off my three corpses and three insects. What''s the meaning of such a life?


    With a cry, Haotian sat down suddenly broken stars.


    In the real world, Haotian, sitting on the Dragon chair, suddenly burst out with a mouthful of blood. If it wasn''t for the emperor''s position, he would have fallen to the quasi saint in an instant.


    The light of the whole Lingxiao hall is dim. Almost in an instant, yaochi in the fairyland of yaochi flies out, but when it comes to the gate of Lingxiao hall, it stops. I couldn''t believe it. I looked inside the Lingxiao hall and blurted out: "enlightenment..."


    In the world of mind and spirit, the stars are broken. In the endless starry sky, Haotian swings everywhere like a leaf of duckweed. Sometimes floating to this, sometimes floating to that, but with his swing everywhere, his mind gradually began to lose.


    The road is boundless and boundless. Anyone who falls into this enlightenment for a long time and feels the vastness of the road will eventually indulge in the boundless road and die for the whole day.


    Haotian doesn''t know at this time. He just keeps swaying and thinking. Everything in front of him doesn''t seem to be what he wants.


    I don''t know how long it took, just when his spirit was about to be lost, suddenly a star appeared in front of him. The whole body of the stars is purple and gold, which exudes endless luxury. When you look at them, you will feel awe, and you can''t help but surrender.


    As if there were countless monarchs standing up above the stars, and countless stars around them would bow down and kneel down to him.


    Haotian was stunned. After a long time, he suddenly laughed.


    "I''ve been looking for him for thousands of years, but when I look back, the man is in the dim light!"

 Chapter 16

    "Boom!"


    A majestic momentum came from Haotian''s majestic body. All the Wei just fell, the realm fell, and the damaged body was swept away in an instant. He closed his eyes tightly, the glazed crown on his head vibrated gently, and his momentum was as deep as a prison, threatening the whole heaven.


    "Brush!"


    God eyes open, a flash of light from the eyes, shining through the ages. He seems to be on the river of fate, overlooking the end of the sky, dominating the world.


    Big hand on the long book case, a jade seal is in his hand.


    "I am the emperor of heaven!"


    His words follow the law, and his mouth contains heavenly constitution. A series of congenital divine lines are spitting out from Haotian''s mouth. Several golden long freely soar into the air, and a few fire phoenixes fly around the sky. Layers of auspicious clouds came out of thin air, and Golden Lotus blossomed from the ground. All over the world, there are endless empty shadows. Thousands of people rise in the air and bow to Haotian.


    "Long live my emperor, long live, long live!"


    "Long live my emperor, long live, long live!"


    "Long live my emperor, long live, long live!"


    Taibai Venus, the Antarctic fairy, the old man under the moon, the giant spirit... The heavenly army, the heavenly general, the fairy maid, all the people in the whole heaven knelt down to the Lingxiao temple in an instant. Everyone''s eyes are full of tears, heaven is hopeful, and the emperor of heaven awakes.


    The thirty-three heavenly palaces and seventy-two palaces seem to present a sense of jubilation.


    Nine days above, in the starry sky, a star suddenly blooms incomparably dazzling brilliance. There is endless purple Qi in the sky. In this moment, ZIWEIXING overcame the scorching sun and the hidden moon, becoming the most shining star in the sky.


    A purple light envelops Haotian''s head and completely infuses the endless purple Qi into his body.


    All of a sudden, the realm rose from the initial stage to the peak. Don''t underestimate this small leap. You know, Haotian has been a great Luo Jinxian since the day of his transformation. I don''t know how many times I listened to the sermon beside Hongjun Daozu before I broke through the realm of quasi saint in Zixiao palace.


    However, when he first preached, he had already broken through to quasi sainthood together with the heavenly powers. Then he watched Sanqing, zhunti Jieyin and Nuwa become saints one after another. Looking at the emperor juntaiyi, Minghe zhenyuanzi, Kunpeng, Fuxi and others have broken through to the middle and even later period of the quasi saint. He Haotian, spanning thousands of years, is still just a quasi saint who has just broken through, and his realm is not stable.


    For thousands of years, there has been no progress at all.


    He was able to break through to the holy land, which was due to the great fortune of Hongjun Daozu and the guidance of famous teachers. If you change anyone, the wrong way, life can only stop at the holy land, never get into.


    It''s like the lamp burning ancient Buddha of later generations. From Zixiao palace to Buddhism, I don''t know how much time has been wasted. Finally, as soon as he entered Buddhism, he began to preach. If you find the wrong way, it will be fruitless. If you find the right way, you will win.


    Today, Haotian has found its own way.


    The way of the emperor, the way of the emperor, and the way of governing the world. This is the way of the emperor.


    I am the emperor of heaven. Naturally, I want to control all the heaven and all the world, Weijia all over the world!


    "I''m sorry! The emperor of the world! Oh, my God


    A cry came out from Haotian''s mouth, and his whole virtual shadow suddenly rose to a certain extent, appearing on the nine days of the whole world. Let the trillions of creatures in Dongsheng Shenzhou, Xiniu Hezhou, Nanzhan Buzhou and Beiju Luzhou be able to see clearly. Feel the splendor and dignity of the emperor of heaven.


    Wearing bright yellow emperor''s uniform and glazed crown, he is countless feet tall. He holds jade seal and imperial edict in one hand, and the endless purple air surges behind him. The long Phoenix hovers around him, which is really majestic.


    "See the emperor, see the emperor, see the emperor!"


    [Ding: famous, Qi Yun value + 10000... Qi Yun value + 10000... Qi Yun value + 10000]


    The prompt sound of the system is brushing, and the corner of Haotian''s mouth is slightly raised. However, the whole person has not been happy for a long time. There is a momentum rising on the vast land.


    The momentum rises from Shouyang mountain, Kunlun Mountain, jin''ao Island, WA palace and Lingshan mountain.


    In Shouyang mountain, Taiqing gently dances in his hand, and slowly makes a decision. It seems that he wants to collect the elixir in the Bagua furnace.


    In the Kunlun Mountains, the first emperor of heaven hums heavily, and throws his three precious jade Ruyi towards the sky. Looking at the real jade tripod in front of him, he sighed. In my heart, I still think that when I should go to Shouyang mountain, jiuzhuan Jindan can help Yuding immortal recover his state and strength.


    In jin''ao Island, the head of Tongtian sect looks up at the empty shadow of Haotian above Jiutian. There is a hint of fun in his eyes, and the corner of his mouth is slightly raised. A rebellious momentum filled the whole Jinao island in an instant. Sitting down, the disciple who was listening to the Tao was a little surprised.


    What''s more, he said directly:


    "What kind of thing is Haotian? How dare he make such publicity?"


    "That is, the God of heaven, if the master is happy one day, it''s better to send me up to sit down."


    "Don''t worry about him, listen to him."


    Listening to the words, the disciple was so unrestrained that the master of Tongtian didn''t stop him. On the contrary, he seemed to be a little pleased. He nodded gently and threw the green Ping sword into the sky.


    In the Lingshan mountain, under the bodhi tree, the guide looks at the empty shadow of Haotian, his hands clasped: "Amitabha, the eastern land is so talented that he deserves to have been with the Taoist for thousands of years. In this way, he has stepped into the right path."


    "But since then, I have to do more." Zhunti''s chubby face was one-third of the grimace.


    After all, he was forced back by Haotian before. It''s not a trivial matter that the saint''s face is peeled off. What''s more, if he didn''t do it in time, if the scene of heaven really spread out, it would be a big blow to the poor development of Buddhism.


    "In the future, younger martial brother should pay attention to his actions."


    "I will abide by elder martial brother''s law!" There is nothing else to be said about juxtaposition.


    "Well, well!" Then he nodded with satisfaction and threw out a bunch of rosary beads.


    In the palace, Nu Wa only touched the corner of her mouth. However, she made a decision and ignored it. She never liked to pay much attention to these troubles.


    Seeing the momentum of the six saints rising, Haotian''s expression hidden under the glass crown is a bit puzzling. However, he is extremely clever. In an instant, he accepted his Dharma and returned to the LingXiao palace.


    He''s not a fool, he won''t meet the sage at this time!

 Chapter 17

    Haotian is not ready to fight against the sage. Although he is unwilling to admit it, he does not have any capital to fight against the sage. It was just a fluke to be able to push back the two saints before.


    The move of "Qi Yun self explosion" is a way to kill the enemy by 800 and lose 1000. Even if he can scare people occasionally, it''s not his own way after all. He can''t always do it.


    It''s like a trump card. If you always take it out, I''m afraid the effect will be weaker and weaker.


    Slowly convergence of their momentum, Haotian restore the consistent state.


    Outside Lingxiao hall, yaochi was the first to rush in. A streamer rushed to the throne of the emperor of heaven, looking at Haotian in disbelief, his eyes were full of surprise and happiness.


    "Husband, you, you, you have finally found your way¡°


    "Ha ha ha, yes¡° Haotian stopped her in his arms and looked up to heaven with a long smile.


    Tao is the foundation of everything in the world. Only when they have Tao can they control their power. This is the basis for them to settle down in the world.


    "Congratulations, Congratulations¡°


    Haotian looks at yaochi with a smile. It''s easy to see from her eyes that she is really happy for herself and has a soothing look.


    "I just don''t know when I can find my way¡° Yao Chi gently leaned his head on Haotian''s shoulder and asked softly..


    "No hurry, no hurry. After all, the process of enlightenment is to plant flowers with heart, but to plant willows without heart. I don''t know how to find it. Perhaps, this is what the master often says. It''s natural¡°


    "Well, well¡° Yao Chi nodded.


    Haotian is able to find his own way, and his temperament becomes more and more gentle. The relationship between husband and wife seems to return to the state before he left Zixiao palace. Yaochi is very satisfied. Women always depend on their own men. As for the road, it''s natural to be lucky, but it doesn''t have to be.


    "Congratulations, your majesty¡° Husband and wife are whispering, suddenly a few old voice, with excitement and joy towards the Lingxiao hall rushed over.


    Looking up, Taibai Venus, the Antarctic fairy and Yuelao came together.


    As soon as they arrived, yaochi quickly broke away from Haotian''s embrace and regained a dignified temperament. She sat next to Haotian in a dignified, virtuous and steady manner. In a second, she became the queen of the world.


    Haotian quietly looked at her and gave her a provocative look. Sure enough, women are fickle, eh!


    It is a good thing for the whole heaven that the emperor of heaven can find his own way of being king.


    "May your majesty prove the truth of the sage as soon as possible¡° Three old men with white hair and beard stood respectfully and gave a deep salute to Haotian. The excitement and joy in my eyes lingered for a long time.


    "Well, get up, all of you. I am the Lord of the heaven, and you are the ministers of the humerus of the heaven. In the future, we will support each other. When the heaven prospers, we will be around the corner¡°


    Haotian wave, a breeze from the three people''s body, will three people slowly up.


    "Just in time, you are here. I have something to ask you¡° Looking at the three of Taibai Venus, Haotian said.


    "Your Majesty, please¡° All three spoke at the same time.


    "Now, what''s the development of the Terran¡°


    There is no Qianli eye and Shunfeng ear in the heaven, so it is not convenient to explore information. In fact, Haotian is not very familiar with the distribution of the whole flood and famine. If he asks more, he will feel more secure.


    The three men looked at each other, and the Antarctic fairy stepped forward: "my Lord, I have been ordered to ask the eldest princess to return to heaven, so I know something. Today''s emperor is Yao. Yao has been in power for 73 years. The next emperor has already considered that if there is no accident, he will be in power¡°


    "The ruling time of the five emperors is ninety-nine years. This is the number of days and can not be changed. SHAOHAO, diho, Yao, they won''t have an accident¡° Taibai Jinxing also spoke.


    Haotian nodded gently: "the five emperors have already done half of it¡°


    He bowed his head and thought that the development of the human race is the general trend of heaven. To tell the truth, he is the emperor of heaven. Even the leader of the human religion and the Virgin Mary of the human race have very few places to intervene. At the very least, we have gained some merits and virtues, and the rest are still has the final say.


    "Yes, your majesty¡° Three people are not clear, therefore, can only be quietly echoed.


    Haotian is figuring out when it''s time to be a God. Now the sign of the evil spirit of heaven and earth gathering is not very obvious. There should be a period of Qingming. The real cohesion of evil spirit should be after Yu. That is, the end of the five emperors, the Terran family into the first dynasty. Now it seems that there are still some days to wait.


    "Xuannv, how are you¡° Yao Chi suddenly thought of something and asked.


    There was a trace of embarrassment on Sanlao''s face: "huiniangniang, Xuannv has no contact with me since she left heaven¡°


    "Is it the nine heaven Xuan girl¡° Haotian looked over at yaochi.


    "Yes, since the Xuanyuan family started to kill and rob the emperor, Xuannv followed him to huoyun cave. I haven''t come back for many years¡° Said, Yao Chi revealed a trace of worry: "Xuanyuan''s character, afraid of Xuannv wronged ah¡°


    Then she gave Haotian a white stare. It''s obvious that you men, even powerful people, can''t do without this.


    A strange smile appeared on Haotian''s face, and suddenly he thought of the branch mission before the system: three thousand beauties in the harem. Judging from the state of yaochi, it''s a long way to go to fill the back palace.


    However, Xuanyuan is really a wonderful flower. Three thousand Royal daughters, flying on Dragon. It''s a wonderful flower among the three emperors.


    Huh? Killing and robbing?


    Haotian seemed to think of something. Looking at Taibai Venus, he asked, "where''s the witch family? How''s the witch family¡°


    "Your Majesty, have you forgotten¡°


    "Nonsense, can I ask you? Come on¡° Haotian asked anxiously.


    "The witch clan is declining. Let me say something unpleasant. If it wasn''t for the peace goddess in Pangu hall, I''m afraid the witch clan would be extinct now¡° Taibai Venus shook her head, as if with a sigh.


    "In those days, when the twelve witches were there, how powerful the witches were. Today, it can only survive under the protection of Pangu hall. I don''t know how cool it would be for Pangu to see his descendants reduced to the present situation¡°

 Chapter 18

    "Chiyou, the great wizard of the witch family, is a thief and never dies, trying to compete with Xuanyuan for the position of emperor. After the Lich disaster, this is the last big move of the Lich clan. I don''t know what she thought, but she agreed¡°


    "It''s not a battle between the two generations of disciples. Just because the sages of the Yuan Dynasty lived high on the Kunlun Mountain, they were doomed to have no chance of winning¡°


    "Guangchengzi is the teacher of the emperor, which is the merit of elucidation. Naturally, they will not give up¡°


    Listen to them, the three old men are like gossiping. You can describe the whole murder and robbery of Xuanyuan emperor with one word. Haotian''s heart is also clear about the process of the matter.


    "In the end¡° Hao Tian coughed softly.


    This man is old. Maybe he talks a lot. These three are old men of Daluo Jinxian. They can''t stop talking. Haotian, if you don''t stop them, it''s estimated that they will continue to say so.


    "I''m guilty¡° There was a trace of blush on the three faces. I forgot that it was Yuqian''s answer. I had a good chat for a while.


    "Well, in the end¡° As soon as Haotian waves his hand, there should be courtesy between monarchs and ministers. However, if the etiquette is too strict, it is not conducive to the exchange of feelings between the monarch and his ministers.


    If today all the systems in Tianting have been perfected and developed. Naturally, the system is indispensable, but now it''s just a grass-roots team, waiting to win the world.


    If the relationship between monarchs and ministers is too distant, it is not conducive to the development of heaven. Haotian can see this clearly.


    "Chiyou, the great wizard, was dismembered by Xuanyuan emperor, who suppressed his body under the five mountains. The witch clan was dissatisfied with the final result and went out. Emperor Fuxi personally cut off the head of Xingtian, the great witch, and suppressed the witch clan. A farce came to an end¡° The tone of Taibai Venus is full of sigh.


    "It is said that at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the sage also suppressed the Pingxin empress in the underworld, but he didn''t know whether it was true or false¡° Yuelao added.


    "Wu clan, it''s really no longer possible..." Haotian sighed, and then fell into meditation.


    Can''t the witches do it? Yes, it can''t be.


    Although the memory is not very clear now, it is inherited from Haotian''s memory. When the lichs were fighting for supremacy, the twelve ancestors of the witches came out together, and the twelve heavenly spirits summoned Pangu Xuying, which inspired Hongjun to suppress. Now, just from these three people''s mouth, we can feel the decline of the witch clan.


    So arrogant race, reduced to today''s situation, should also be unable to sit?


    In this case, can it be used by heaven?


    Recruit and buy, recruit and buy. The task of the system is not difficult, but it is not too simple. It''s not difficult to recruit Jinxian in a hundred years, but Taiyi is reluctant. However, it''s even more difficult to attract big Luo Jinxian like these three old men.


    However, if the sorcery is absorbed, it is not a big Luo Jinxian. Although Xingtian was decapitated by Fuxi, his body did not disappear. The milk gives birth to two eyes, the navel gives birth to one mouthful, the combat power is matchless. Feng Shi, Yu Bo and Jiu Feng are all great witches. Great witches are great Luo Jinxian. If you can attract to the heaven, it is not simply to complete the task. The strength of the whole heaven will be improved to a huge level in an instant.


    "Since Pingxin can control the underworld, why don''t the witches enter the underworld¡° Haotian asked.


    Yao Chi laughed: "I''m afraid the physical body of the Wu clan can''t last long in front of the evil spirit of the underworld. I thought you knew, but you didn''t know¡°


    "Ah? Ah, trance, trance¡°


    After Yao Chi reminded, Hao genius responded. Wu clan is the blood essence of Pangu. Twelve drops of blood essence evolved twelve ancestral witches. But the ancestral witches are not only the blood essence of Pangu.


    At that time, perhaps it was the great God who wanted to protect his descendants. The blood essence was deeply buried in the earth, so the transformation of the twelve ancestors and the blood essence of Pangu became contaminated with the evil spirit of the earth. The evil spirit made it difficult for the Wu people to adapt to the situation of the underworld. Even the wizard. So, they can''t get into hell.


    Unless... There are local government officials.


    The power of conferring heaven and earth official posts is in Haotian''s hands. Nine days Xuannv came out from the heaven to help the emperor Xuanyuan.


    It''s almost certain that Haotian doesn''t have any good feelings for the witches. However, Pangu is authentic and has a strong sense of racial pride. Even if it''s dead, the witches will never come to Lingxiao hall to beg for Haotian.


    As for why the original owner didn''t use the sorcery, he didn''t know. But if you think about it, it''s nothing more than a saint.


    Because the witches had no spirit and could not practice Taoism, they could not inherit the orthodoxy of any saint. Therefore, even if he was the master of Tongtian sect who didn''t taboo anything, he didn''t have any disciples of the witch clan. The sage didn''t like it. Haotian was just a puppet of the sage before. Naturally, he couldn''t have any idea about the witch clan.


    But now it''s not the same. Haotian is Haotian. It''s no longer a puppet. Saints can''t rule the heaven. So, it''s not impossible to recruit witches.


    "Taibai Venus, choose a good day, choose a good day, I want to go to the hell, and the six reincarnation of the Lord, calm empress earth, to discuss important matters¡° Haotian looked at Taibai Venus seriously and said.


    The four people don''t know why, but no one will resist Haotian''s words. Taibai Jinxing quickly clasps her fist and bows her hand: "I''m the leader¡°


    The emperor of heaven''s trip is not as simple as before, but to meet the Lord of the underworld. There is no room for carelessness in etiquette.


    I don''t know how long the leaders of the two countries will have to communicate in advance when they meet. What''s more, it''s the emperor of heaven. However, Taibai Venus is responsible for everything except the emperor of heaven.


    When all three of them left, yaochi looked at Haotian in doubt: "husband, what are you going to do in the hell¡°


    "Hey, go and see the lady of peace¡°


    "Ouch, ouch..." Yao Chi put his hand on Haotian''s waist and twisted it heavily: "why¡°


    "Well, the witches have a lot of fighting power. I''ll see if I can attract them to heaven¡°


    "Well, that''s about the same¡°


    Looking at yaochi like this, Haotian could not help sighing in his heart: "Alas, the task of 3000 women in the harem is probably the most difficult one in his life¡®


    [host has a long way to go, please continue to work hard!]


    "Yes, keep working hard, keep working hard¡®

 Chapter 19

    It''s a big event for the emperor of heaven to go on a tour. Nine gold long burst of roar, before and after the two teams of soldiers open the way, the whole team is barely mighty. However, this soldier is also some rubbish... But the immortals are not satisfied with the assembly, only can make a show, strong momentum.


    Haotian turned his mouth in the long chariot, but there was nothing he could do.


    However, I hope this situation can be improved in a short time!


    "Your majesty


    With a wave of dust in the hands of Taibai Jinxing, a Jin Ge''s spirit was thrown out of his sleeve. Like a signal, the nine golden Long''s chariots are pulling long''s chariot and rushing towards the hell.


    After all, he had to take care of a bunch of Dixian level honor guards, so his speed was relatively slow. In the long chariot, Haotian suddenly thought: "system, doesn''t it mean that there is a mall plate? It''s on, isn''t it? I haven''t seen it yet. "


    After a long time in a daze, the voice of the system slowly rang out in my mind


    [the host''s IQ is worrying. The mall has been open for such a long time, but I don''t know what to say!]


    "Well, stop talking nonsense. Let me have a look at the market."


    Every time you talk to the system and don''t be hit by it, Haotian can''t live. However, slowly I became familiar with it, which was better than boring things.


    [Ding: the mall is open. Please choose the two options of the world of flood diversion and the world of heaven and earth in the mall!]


    "The heavens and the world? what do you mean? Is it possible to involve other worlds besides the world of flood and famine? "


    [yes, please choose!]


    "Let''s go to the heavens and the world!"


    [Ding: insufficient host permissions, please re select!]


    "You...".


    "Did you let me choose it? What''s wrong with this lack of authority?"


    [it is the responsibility of the system to provide options for the host. As for the lack of permissions, the host should continue to make efforts


    "If it''s not enough, don''t let me see it, OK? Hoo, world of flood and famine! "


    [Ding: the host chooses the mall, the world of flood and famine! Based on the world of flood and famine, the mall is divided into six categories: Gongfa, Lingbao, danyao, Shentong, biology and miscellaneous. You can buy anything in the mall with the value of air transportation as the exchange currency. Please check it by yourself


    As soon as the words fell, a disc rose in Haotian''s mind. On the disc, there were six plates, namely, Gongfa, Lingbao, bloodline, supernatural power, creature and array.


    Haotian manipulated with his consciousness and slowly chose the skill. A light curtain rises in an instant: Pangu Kaitian Jue, Sanshi Zhengsheng method, Taiqing xianjue, Yuqing xianjue, Shangqing xianjue, daydream Sutra, Amitabha Sutra, Tiandi Dao


    Without looking at the currency value needed by the back, Haotian slowly retreated and opened the Lingbao option.


    Pangu axe, fortune jade ultimatum, Taiji map, Pangu banner, chaos clock, Zhuxian four swords, heaven and earth map


    Elixir: Nine turn elixir, six turn elixir, three turn elixir, nature elixir, endless elixir, jade lotus elixir, big dream elixir


    Lineage: Pangu blood, innate Qi, earth fire, water and wind, sorcery, three legged Jinwu, Kunpeng


    Supernatural powers: one Qi turns into three Qing Dynasties, the heavenly king of the Yuan Dynasty, the Royal sword of the Qing Dynasty, the universe in the sleeve, a dream of sorghum, Bodhi gold body


    Creatures: chaos, long, Phoenix, unicorn


    Array: Twelve capitals, heavenly spirits, stars, immortal sword, Bodhi, ten thousand demons, Jiuqu Yellow River


    The Golden Dragon pulls the long chariot and gallops toward the hell. The white Venus stands beside the long chariot and does not squint. It seems that the whole team has not been affected at all and continues to move forward. However, Haotian in the long chariot was completely shocked. An indescribable feeling lingered in his heart. After a long time, he called a sentence solemnly in his heart.


    "What are you?"


    [Tiandi cultivation system is dedicated to cultivating the host and becoming the master of the heaven and the world]


    "Will things really appear in the mall?"


    [as long as the host can pay enough value for Qi transportation, everything contained in the mall will become a reality]


    "Is this world real?"


    Haotian has asked this question since the beginning of the crossing. But as he got deeper and deeper, he knew that this world was a real world, and there was no problem at all. But how to explain the things in the mall?


    Pangu axe is gone. It''s turned into three treasures. Can you even exchange it? Are you kidding?


    [please rest assured that this world exists in the universe, and it is an incomparably real world]


    This time, the system unexpectedly did not ridicule or attack, but gave a serious answer.


    But this sentence made Haotian even more frightened: "can you explain that these things that should not exist will still appear in front of me?"


    [insufficient host authority, insufficient host authority, insufficient host authority]


    Three times in a row, the big red font appeared in front of Haotian''s eyes, so that he could wake up all of a sudden.


    "Insufficient authority... Good."


    After that, Haotian stopped talking.


    To be able to exchange so many things with air transport value is undoubtedly like pie falling from the sky. But this pie really hit on the head, but also easy to make people completely lost themselves. Haotian dare not say that he will not use this mall. However, he must limit himself and use the mall less.


    Task, reward, this is my own efforts, it should be.


    However, this mall is too weird to be seen everywhere. The things exchanged in the mall made Haotian feel very uncomfortable even if he held them in his hand.


    "The market is temporarily closed!"


    He solemnly in the heart toward the system under such an order, slowly closed his eyes, a slight sigh.


    [please make a serious choice. Once the mall system is closed, it can not be opened again in case of emergency!]


    "Shut down!"


    [Ding: Mall system closed]


    I don''t know why, when the sound of the system rings from Haotian''s heart, a relaxed feeling arises spontaneously. The system is his golden finger. Maybe it''s the welfare from the great God. Or perhaps, there is an invisible hand, in the sky is manipulating itself.


    But he didn''t want to really rely on the system. Everything was just clothes and food. In that way, even if one day I will become the emperor of this world. It must be dull, too. Just like the cultivation in the body now, most of the strength, after all, belongs to the original owner.


    However, just give Haotian time. He is willing to break all this and start over again. Only their own, is the most real!

 Chapter 20

    [may the host find the way as soon as possible, and become the Supreme Lord of heaven and heaven


    The sound of the system subsided mechanically and gradually returned to the state full of humanity. Slightly with some sincere, but also with a bit of mild and expectations.


    "I come from the previous world. In this world of famine, I believe that you will not harm me. Because... I don''t have much to work on! "


    Haotian mouth slightly a hook, slightly deep meaning said such a sentence.


    [the system is very happy that the host can accurately evaluate its own value!]


    "Your Majesty, you have reached the sea of blood." At this time, the voice of Taibai Venus suddenly came from outside, and Haotian was suddenly awakened.


    "No problem, just keep going."


    The sea of blood is the territory of the ancestors of the Styx river. The heaven and the Styx River have no contact or evil. Therefore, he will not rashly fight against the emperor of heaven. What''s more, today''s Haotian is not necessarily afraid of the Styx.


    The sea of blood is the dirtiest place between heaven and earth. It is the time when Pangu''s great God changed everything. It combined with the dirtiest Qi of time and formed this sea of blood at the intersection of yin and Yang. Naturally, it has the function of washing the dirty air for the world.


    This place is pregnant with an innate power, named Styx.


    He is always fierce and famous among the powerful. However, they are not Hun Ren. Therefore, he will not be hostile to Haotian.


    The Dragon chariot turned into a streamer and jumped in directly from the entrance of yin and Yang. In an instant, the whole sea of blood was rolling. Under the sea of blood, a bloody robe and long hair dance wantonly. The middle-aged man with sword eyebrows opens his eyes which have been closed for a long time, and whispers: "Haotian... What are you going to do in the underworld¡®


    Almost at the same time with him, there is the peaceful empress in the six samsara.


    Willow leaves curved eyebrows slightly wrinkled, the whole person slowly came out from the Houtu palace, standing in the air looking at the junction of yin and Yang.


    "Haotian..."


    Ignoring their suspicions, Haotian saw what the real underworld looked like for the first time. The whole space seems to be separated from the wasteland. There is no gold rising in the East, no jade rabbit falling in the west, no bright stars, only endless gray color.


    From the sea of blood, a fine sand road stretches endlessly. I don''t know how long it is in the distance.


    One after another red flowers, or open or fall, petals flying, in this whole underworld is showing a different kind of beauty.


    That is to say, if you have nothing, the sense of crying and the nothingness of the souls around you are crying and wandering aimlessly, which makes people feel sad and desolate.


    "It''s the first time I''ve come to the underworld, and I have a different artistic conception." With a wave of Haotian''s hand, the top cover of the Dragon chariot disappeared. He could see the scene clearly. I made a joke with Taibai Jinxing.


    "Your Majesty is joking. The underworld is full of desolation and pain. It''s a miserable creature who has lost his life. What''s the beauty of it?" Taibai Venus smiles.


    "There is no inn on the way to huangquan. I advise you not to stay for a long time." Haotian smiles and looks at a huge gate in front of him.


    "Wait here. Taibai will follow me to the six paths of reincarnation to see the empress." With that, Haotian turned into a streamer and stepped in the air. Taibai Venus smiles and follows.


    The emperor and his ministers stepped slightly ahead of the time, and their bodies appeared in front of the gate of Houtu palace.


    Just in order to reflect the majesty of the emperor of heaven, now you don''t have to be so forced. The quasi holy realm has long been able to break the void. One foot out, the whole flood can go, let alone such a short distance.


    "Empress Houtu, I''ll see you." Haotian smiles and bows.


    In the flood and famine, the same generation salutes.


    The woman standing in front of her eyes, dressed in apricot yellow palace clothes, holding a string of rosary beads in her hands, was full of compassion and peace in her eyes. Willow leaf curved eyebrows, cherry mouth, exquisite facial features, it is hard to imagine, once was also the snake tail body, the body of 13 arms of the ancestral wizard.


    Standing in the void, the endless momentum behind him stretches all over the underworld. Although it is soft, it is boundless and unpredictable.


    When he came to the wasteland, Haotian faced the saints and two of them. Today''s Houtu gives him a feeling, though not to the realm of saints. But I''m afraid I''ve come to the end of the road of Zhunsheng. However, once reincarnation comes out, the land will not return to witchcraft. Even if it''s the peak of the quasi saint, it''s hard for Houtu to leave the underworld.


    "The emperor of heaven is so courteous," Hou Tu swung the rosary beads in his hand and slowly saluted back. There was some doubt in his eyes.


    After all, the sorcerers and the heaven have just had a bad relationship. What happened when Haotian came here so soon?


    "Lady, will you let me stand still outside this palace? It''s not a way to treat guests if you don''t go in and sit down! " Haotian has a smile on his face and a gentle look, which makes people feel comfortable. There is no sense of fighting all over. It is extremely peaceful.


    "It''s the negligence of our palace. Please wait for tea in your Majesty''s palace. Although there is nothing good about the cold and bitter place in the underworld, it has its own characteristics. I hope your majesty won''t be surprised. "


    With that, they fell from the air and walked slowly into Houtu palace. Haotian is not interested in looking at the surrounding environment, the decoration of the palace, and even perceiving the scene of the six samsara, which makes Houtu really confused.


    A moment later, the two entered the hall, where the guests and the host took their seats, and the maid served two cups of fragrant tea.


    "It''s cold in the underworld. It''s not like heaven. But this tea is made of flowers from the other side. It''s supplemented by some special products of the underworld, such as Youming grass and Lingxiao flower. It also has a unique fragrance. The emperor of heaven might as well try it."


    With that, Houtu lifted the cup and tasted it gently. Haotian also smiles a little. He takes up the cup and prints his lips with the tea: "the fragrance is in the mouth for a long time. The flower on the other side deserves its reputation. However, I just learned today that it can be used as scented tea. "


    "It''s just to drink the fragrance. I think the emperor of heaven has come here today to make a fool of himself." The tone of Houtu was gentle and always compassionate.


    Even if there was discord between heaven and the witches, there was no sense of concern. Haotian had to admit that even if he changed his position to Houtu, he would never be able to do so.


    This lady is a man of great love.


    Whether this love is for the witches, or this love is really for all living beings. In short, to be able to incarnate reincarnation, this kind of spirit is really not what an ordinary great power can do. Haotian admired her for this.

 Chapter 21

    There is no sun and sun in the underworld, and there is no day or night. A gray scene can easily make people feel that time has stopped.


    However, time has not stagnated, it is still in a second of walking, just, let a person some imperceptible.


    The tea in Haotian''s hand has been added three times by the maid. The fragrance of the flowers on the other side goes straight to the heart, and the conversation between them is still some irrelevant topics. The color of pondering flashed in Houtu''s eyes. She didn''t know what the emperor was doing in the nether world.


    However, it should be a big deal. Otherwise, it would not be so expensive.


    But in his own territory, Houtu is naturally fearless. Since Haotian is willing to spend, she doesn''t care.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as the teacup was put on the table gently, Haotian looked up with a smile and looked at the back soil: "I wonder if the empress can feel that the underworld is too cold?"


    "Oh? Lonely? Hehe, it was very cold on the Taiyin star. Both Xihe and Changxi are here. I think the coldness of the underworld is not as cold as that of the Taiyin star. I think it''s OK for my palace. " Houtu replied with a smile.


    "Niang Niang mentioned the two quasi saints of the demon clan in the past, and the empress Xihe of that year. I can''t help but think about it. At that time, the witches once oppressed the heaven and the earth, and the twelve witches came out together, not to mention emperor juntaiyi. Even the empress Nuwa, who had already become a saint, had to stay away from the attack. It''s just a pity, now... "With that, Haotian shook his head, looking sorry.


    A sharp light flashed in the peaceful eyes of Houtu.


    If we say that for her now, what is still in her mind, and can never forget is her 11 elder brothers and sisters who have already died. It''s really unpleasant for her to bring up the old story again.


    Haotian is acutely aware of Houtu''s unhappiness, but today, if you don''t let her unhappiness, it''s really out of the question.


    "Although the witches are not able to survive now, it''s OK for them to survive. It doesn''t bother your majesty." The sound of the back soil came down.


    "Survival? I don''t know how to understand survival. But in my opinion, survival should be like the human race today. Or the Lich that used to be, the long Phoenix Unicorn that used to be, even if it''s the last time, should be the current Lich clan instead of the Lich clan, don''t you think? "


    There was a third provocation in his voice, and even a little contempt, as if the witch clan was not worth mentioning.


    As soon as the voice fell, the room became quiet.


    The maid who was waiting around even stopped her breathing and didn''t dare to make any noise. This sentence is too sensitive. It''s hard to accept!


    Even if the Houtu is so gentle, there is some anger. There was a little anger in his eyes: "how about the witches? Don''t bother your majesty. In the three realms of flood and famine, all kinds of things are complicated. My underworld was originally a place of desolation, and my palace soon left the emperor of heaven. "


    Said, the hands of the cup to the end. It''s obvious that I''m not happy with your words. It''s not bad to go now.


    But where does Haotian come from? Solicit the witches. If you leave like this, don''t say it''s someone else. Even if it''s too white Venus, I''m afraid you have to laugh at him secretly.


    "Well, I''ve been in the holy land of heaven for a long time, and I want to taste different customs in the underworld. I''m really reluctant to leave." Haotian no skin no face and end up has been insipid the other side of the tea, gently taste a mouthful.


    The corner of the back earth''s mouth was slightly raised, and there was no movement in his body. However, from his slightly thin body, there was a terrible momentum.


    This momentum can communicate with heaven on the top, and reach to the bottom of the nether world on the bottom. It is like an abyss, like a prison, like a mountain, like a sea. With a majestic momentum toward the Haotian on the pressure in the past. At this moment, the whole nether world seems to have begun to repel Haotian. This is a power belonging to the world. Houtu is the Lord of the nether world. Haotian is just an outsider.


    "Oh? Does your majesty have such leisure and elegance? Well, I might as well take your majesty to have a look. "


    Haotian felt the repulsive force around him and shook his head: "I am the emperor of Honghuang. Governing the three realms of heaven, earth and man, the nether world belongs to the empress of the earth, but in the final analysis, it belongs to the heaven as well as to the wasteland. "


    As soon as his body shakes, the repulsive power of the nether world disappears in an instant, leaving only the power of Houtu''s own realm.


    "Does the emperor of heaven come here today for fighting?" The voice of Houtu was cold, and the rosary beads in his hand seemed to turn unconsciously.


    "Of course not. I''m here today to find a way out for you, the witch family, and our heaven, and to achieve a win-win situation. It depends on whether empress Houtu is willing to listen to me


    "All ears!"


    Haotian slowly stood up from the chair and waved his big hand. Then she motioned to Houtu with her eyes. She nodded and threw her rosary beads towards the sky. The two barriers completely enveloped the Houtu palace. The sage searched the heaven and the earth, and knew the things of heaven and earth at a glance. If you don''t guard against it, there is no secret in front of the saint.


    "The witches have no spirit and no way to practice. Therefore, in heaven and earth, even the master of Tongtian sect, who accepted disciples regardless of their aptitude and focus, could only rely on a heart of Tao, never had a disciple of the witch clan. It was rejected by all saints in the world, so after the Lich disaster, the demon clan remained in the world. And the sorcery is here. "


    "Heaven, which nominally controls the heaven and the world, is the master of all living beings. However, in fact, saints are the dominators. Heaven and I can''t turn over from the oppression of the saints, so that heaven is just an empty shell. "


    Houtu''s face became more and more dignified. She didn''t think Haotian would say these words to her.


    "It''s not unusual. It''s just a clich ¨¦. It''s well known all over the world."


    "What if everyone knows? Can it be true just because the world knows it? You, I, can''t resist the fact? "


    "How to resist? Oh, the sage is above. Hongjun Daozu is your... Teacher, you should know that those words in Zixiao palace were all mole ants. You and I are all mole ants. Even if we are unwilling, what can we do? "


    "Zhimayi still has the ambition to shake the tree. She is one of the twelve ancestors of the powerful witch family, and the empress of peace in the later land can hardly be satisfied with the status quo. Looking coldly at the sorcery, he procreated under the protection of Pangu hall. Finally, he disappeared in the long river of history and was trampled by the saints forever


    Haotian''s body is straight, his eyes are like electricity, his tone is firm and hard, with the meaning of three questions!

 Chapter 22

    "Oh, isn''t heaven trampled by the saints? Even if zhimayer has the ambition to shake the tree, has his majesty ever seen any zhimayer that can push down the towering tree? " Houtu also stands up and stares at Haotian and asks.


    "No!" Haotian sighed, and then said firmly: "but I''m impressed by his ambition and behavior. So, fat Mayer is not mole ant. After all, mole ants can only be muddled, but fat mays can be immortal


    "Then, Queen of the earth. Is the sorcerer a fat Mayer or a mole ant? "


    Two people look at each other, the body is less than a meter apart, the spark between the eyes, brush the bloom, expression firm.


    After a long time, Houtu sat down slowly: "I am a witch, not a mole ant. But if you don''t become a saint, you will be a mole ant. At that time, there were still twelve ancestral witches, still falling into the hands of the saints. Now, I''m the only one. What can a few great witches do? "


    "Hoo..."


    Haotian took a breath in his heart and finally softened his attitude. If she had been tough all the time, the negotiation might have come to an end.


    He sat down slowly, and Haotian took up his tea cup: "since the witches can fight for Chiyou, why can''t they believe me again? The witches themselves can''t do it, neither can the heaven itself. However, if the heaven court and the witch clan join hands, they may be able to get rid of this dilemma. "


    Houtu stares at Haotian: "isn''t your majesty always indifferent to the witches?"


    "After all, I am too limited by saints. Even if there is, it can''t be revealed. Now that the sage wants me to wait for death, it''s not my nature to eliminate myself between heaven and earth if I don''t let go. Therefore, I also want to pull a few like-minded people to fight together. I will die without regret


    They looked at each other again. Haotian saw loosening and hesitation from Houtu''s eyes. Houtu saw firmness and struggle from Haotian''s eyes.


    "What is your majesty going to do?"


    "Half of the witches went to heaven, and I granted them the throne of God. Half of the witches went to the underworld to preserve their roots. Hell, heaven. The empress is still the Lord of the underworld. I will not interfere easily. "


    Haotian extremely straightforward answer way. This is a promise that half of the power of the witches should go to heaven to listen to the tune, and half to the earth to listen to the tune. In addition, he gave the underworld to the witches. Houtu was the Lord of the nether world, and the witch family could be granted the title of God, so the underworld became the direct territory of the witch family. That is equivalent to the demon master taking the demon clan to beijuluzhou. The whole underworld can provide the living soil for the sorcerers.


    At that time, as long as there is this soil, the witches will be able to reproduce and live, and then they may be able to make a comeback. The most important thing is that with this soil, the sorcerers will not be in danger of survival. As long as we can survive, everything has a chance.


    Houtu hesitated for a moment and shook his head slowly: "Wu clan, willing to cooperate with Tiandi! However, we can wait for our palace to summon the wizard to inquire! "


    "Yes


    A little hand signals Haotian to go to the inner hall. A string of rosary beads from Houtu is thrown out and goes straight to Pangu hall. It didn''t take long for Haotian to see five people come in respectfully in the inner hall. As soon as they entered the hall, the five people knelt down toward Houtu without hesitation.


    "Xingtian, Jiufeng, XiangLiu, Fengbo, Yushi have met zuwu."


    With a long sigh, Houtu reached out to help the five people up: "one move reincarnation, Houtu no longer witches. My palace is peaceful. Don''t call me wrong in the future. "


    At this time, a man with no head on his shoulder, bare arms, breasts and eyes, and a mouth on his navel roared: "zuwu is always zuwu. If I don''t recognize any peace of mind, I will know you are Houtu zuwu."


    "Alas! It''s so rash that people have their heads cut off. How can I put my heart down when the witch clan is in your hands? " Houtu began to reprimand, and then said everything Haotian said. Waiting for several witches to make a decision.


    "I''m bound in this underworld, and it''s hard to break out after all. It''s up to you to decide what to do. "


    Five people, you look at me, I look at you, clasp your fist and bow your hand: "Wu clan, they are all ancestral Wu orders, we will execute them. Don''t dare to transgress. Please make a decision. I''ll go through fire and water, and I''ll be devastated! "


    Haotian nodded in the inner hall. If it was a demon clan, I''m afraid it would never say such a thing. But the witch clan is different. Their character is relatively simple.


    "Alas Houtu sighed again, and then a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "I don''t know what to call you guys for?" With that, the sleeve swung several people into the sleeve.


    "Please come out, your majesty. I''ll condescend to your honor and aggrieve the emperor of heaven."


    "Ha ha ha, no harm. As long as heaven and the sorcerers can cooperate, what''s wrong with me? "


    "As your majesty said, this palace should be. Half of the witches go to heaven and half to hell, and they are granted the royal priesthood in heaven. I hope your majesty will take care of them. " Houtu stood up and nodded slightly.


    "Good! Good! Good! I will set up sorcerer clergy in the heaven, and I will set up clergy in the earth. I will just have the details finalized at that time. "


    "But there is a condition in this palace."


    "Madame, but it''s all right to say it!"


    "The sorcerer clergy takes part in this hell. For the rest, the palace is vacant. When the heaven is prosperous in the future, your majesty will send divine officials here. I''m glad to accept it Houtu smiles.


    Haotian frowned suddenly, and then looked up to the sky with a long smile: "ha ha, since the empress is so polite, I don''t respect her. I will arrange it properly. Please rest assured! "


    Houtu''s move has profound meaning. Hell and hell are a huge cake. If it''s all given to the sorcery, even if there''s a back soil, the sorcery can''t eat it. However, if you have a friend to share with the witch clan, things will be much easier. At least, you don''t have to face everything alone. You don''t have to be afraid of being alone in the heaven, and the sorcerers don''t care.


    Just like after that, Buddhism and Xuanmen, the whole five saints will never give up this cake!


    However, this is also a good thing for Haotian. If the underworld is given to the witch family, Haotian''s influence will hardly spread to the underworld. Forced by the situation, it was a helpless move. Since Houtu didn''t want to take all of them, it would be more beneficial for the court to take part of them.


    There are too many clergy in the underworld, such as Fengdu emperor, ten halls of hell, niutoumamian, Lu Duan, Chenghuang, suoguiyincha, guard of the 18th floor hell, and so on. Not to mention the current witch clan, even if it is twice as many, it can be arranged.


    However, they only have five big Luo Jinxian, which is a problem. Haotian really needs to think about how to arrange it.

 Chapter 23

    After thinking for a long time, Haotian finally made up his mind: "empress Houtu, I''ve decided to invite fengboyu and Jiufeng to work in the heaven. How about Xingtian and xiangliuchi being sealed in the underworld¡°


    Houtu was a little surprised: "it''s not our palace that thinks fengboyu and Shifu are not good, but among the great Witches of our Witch family, in terms of fighting power, Xingtian is the leader. Why didn''t your majesty choose Xingtian¡°


    "Ha ha, it''s better for heaven to act in spring. It''s too hard for today''s heaven. It''s better to be in the hell¡°


    Haotian explained, joking. Looking at the appearance of Xing Tian just now, it''s true that he has strong fighting capacity, but it''s also true that he is rebellious. Now the cooperation with the witches is just on the right track, and they can''t oppress each other with strength. It''s too difficult to recover this kind of people.


    He doesn''t want to cause too much trouble to heaven for nothing. Fengbo, Yushi and Jiufeng are relatively enough.


    "Well, in that case, please consider it! This palace and the witch clan are waiting for the coming of the imperial edict in this hell¡° Houtu is also quite talkative.


    "Hey, hey, I''d like to ask you something else¡°


    "Your Majesty may as well speak up¡°


    "Dare to ask, now that the six samsara have been established, can ghosts be rewarded and punished¡°


    Houtu hesitated for a moment, then stretched out his hand to hold Haotian''s sleeve. They stepped forward and appeared at the entrance of the six paths of reincarnation in the underworld.


    In the sky, six huge holes are always spinning, like the vortex generated by space. Incomparably huge, eternal, one by one the wandering souls fly into it, at a loss, but also can not resist.


    "Here is the six samsara¡°


    Houtu pointed to the six great whirlpools: "the way of heaven, the way of humanity, the way of Shura, the way of hell, the way of beasts, the way of hungry ghosts¡°


    As he spoke, these six huge eddies began to change in Haotian''s eyes. The way of heaven is full of auspicious light, the way of humanity is full of red dust, and the way of Shura is full of horror. The hell road is full of sorrow, the animal road stinks, and the hungry ghost road is gloomy and terrifying.


    "The six paths of samsara, the way of heaven, the way of humanity, the way of Shura should be the upper three, right¡° Haotian asked.


    "Exactly. Ghosts are based on the good and evil they did before they died, and then enter the six samsara after they died. Those who are good get the fruits of heaven. The second is humanity, the second is samsara, and the third is Shura. Although it''s not the right result, it''s human form, but it''s alien, or demon, or Shura. Evil people, or suffer in hell, or ignorant for animals, or the worst is the ghost, never reincarnation¡° Houtu began to explain one by one, and Haotian nodded frequently.


    "But in my opinion, no one in the underworld can judge good and evil¡°


    "There is a shortage of people in the underworld, so I hope your majesty can grant the God''s residence as soon as possible, so that ghosts can be divided between good and evil¡°


    With that, Houtu waved his sleeve, and the whole scene of the underworld appeared in front of Haotian''s eyes.


    "Since the reincarnation of this palace, all living beings have been reincarnated. However, no one in disorder, after all, can only be a backlog of ghosts, hell chaos¡°


    In front of Haotian''s eyes, countless ghosts wandered in the underworld, mostly in a muddle. Of course, some of them have evolved into fierce ghosts, biting and killing at will. Wailing, howling, crying filled the whole space instantly.


    "It''s the sin of our palace that all living beings are miserable and still so after death¡°


    "Alas! It''s no wonder the lady. It is a great mercy for the empress to open the gate of the underworld for all living beings by incarnating reincarnation. If we allow ghosts to run rampant in the world, it can be regarded as a real disaster to the world¡°


    The scene in front of me is really a little soul catching, which makes Haotian feel a little bit confused for a moment.


    "I want to choose some good people among the tens of thousands of ghosts to be gods of heaven and earth, so as to avoid their suffering of reincarnation. What do you think of the empress of the earth¡°


    "Very good, very good¡° There is also a trace of joy in Houtu''s eyes.


    It is true that the six samsara have the merit of rewarding good and punishing evil, but those who are not good enough to enter the way of heaven, that is, they continue to wallow in the world of mortals. Now with this God, there is a way out for the good people.


    "These evil men, who can enter the Asura path, choose those who are good at fighting, and they can also serve in heaven in the future. At that time, we will ask all the people of the witch clan to teach us¡°


    It''s time for heaven to employ people. It''s OK for Ford to employ good people. But if these people are used by the soldiers, I''m afraid there will be a big problem. It''s a good use to use some fierce people who are not afraid of death. At that time, did Zhang Han also use death row to punish Xiang Yu and Liu Bang?


    "So, too¡° Houtu nodded. The underworld is too chaotic. She can''t manage so many people even if she can have some systems to restrain them.


    "It''s good that the empress agrees. I''ll take this trip for granted¡° Haotian smiles a little, and then bows his hand and says, "I''ll leave first. Fengbo, Yushi, Jiufeng and other three great witches also went together with the people who served in the heaven. The sky has been silent for a long time. There is no time to wait¡°


    "Don''t worry, your majesty, and let them go¡° Houtu nodded and agreed.


    Haotian tosses the sleeve of the robe and pulls up Taibai Jinxing to drive the Dragon away.


    "Your Majesty¡°


    "Your Majesty, the sorcerers are going to serve in the heaven. I will return to the LingXiao palace. I want to make a grand edict to seal the God''s residence¡°


    "Well? Well, yes, yes¡° Taibai Jinxing immediately laughed and quickly waved the dust in her hands and drank in a loud voice: "Your Majesty, let''s go back to the palace¡°


    "Roar¡°


    With a roar from Jiulong, the dragon and Haotian fly to the Lingxiao hall.


    In Houtu palace, Xing Tianxiang Liu and others appeared on the spot again.


    "Haotian''s move has profound meaning. I don''t know how many people should go to heaven¡° XiangLiu looks at Houtu and asks.


    "Although we cooperate with Tianting, we can''t do our best¡° Nine phoenix also slowly open mouth.


    "Yes, how many good fighters can the sorcerers recruit now¡° Houtu looks at Xingtian.


    "Less than 100000. Most of them are just earthly immortals. There are about a thousand immortals in heaven, less than a hundred in gold, and few in Taiyi. Dawu, there are only five of us left¡° Xingtian sighed.


    Hearing him speak like this, Houtu couldn''t help crying.


    At that time, the Wu clan was mighty, with a total of 10 billion. There are hundreds of witches alone, and there are 12 quasi saints. Today, less than 100000 people are good at fighting. What is the gap? A lich disaster, the fall of countless sorcerer.


    "Out of 30000, into heaven. Out of 30000, into the hell. Keep 30000 to guard Pangu hall. Fengbo, Yushi, Jiufeng into heaven. Xiang Liu enters the underground to assist in this palace. Xingtian, guard the hall of Father God¡°

 Chapter 24

    Not long after Haotian returned to Lingxiao hall, the Wu people''s Ma haodang arrived.


    There are so many people in the heaven, about ten thousand people. More than thirty thousand people came to the sorcery family, which made Haotian suddenly feel that the dead camel is bigger than the horse.


    The decline of the witches used to be a huge thing. However, Tianting is just a start-up.


    Apart from the fact that he and yaochi are two quasi saints, they also occupy the great justice of heaven. They have almost nothing. However, as long as you are here, you will have everything.


    "See your majesty, see your mother¡°


    Feng Boyu and Jiufeng bowed respectfully towards Haotian. The thirty thousand witches with them knelt down on one knee and roared in unison: "see you, your majesty¡°


    An evil spirit came from the team of 30000 people and swept most of the Lingxiao hall.


    Haotian is sitting upright, but yaochi is stiff and tense.


    "Up¡°


    With a wave of his hand, he lifted 30000 people together. The silent hand of moistening things makes 30000 people feel it in an instant. At present, the emperor is not only an emperor, but also a powerful man in the holy land.


    "Wait, I''ll give you a decree¡° Haotian said in a deep voice.


    "Yes¡° The three clasped hands and stepped down respectfully.


    Haotian gently unfolds the imperial edict on his huge dragon book case and brushes a little bit. Holding the jade seal, it is formed by a force of qi movement on the jade seal in an instant. The whole body is emitting bright yellow light, and the stars of crape myrtle are twinkling above the sky. Heaven is the place of great righteousness, and jade seal is the condensation of Qi. Once the imperial edict of jade seal is used, it will become the constitution of heaven, which can''t be changed easily.


    "Where is Taibai Venus¡°


    "I''m here¡°


    "Message¡°


    "No¡°


    Taibai Venus raised her hands above her head, and Haotian threw the imperial edict on his hand. The old man stood on the side of the white jade stone steps, wearing a majestic official uniform.


    "In order to serve heaven, the emperor of heaven issued an edict: I rule all the heavens, lead all the gods, dominate the universe, civilize all the heavens, practice the way of heaven, spread the virtue of heaven, and create all things. Today, the gods are granted the imperial edict to establish the foundation for heaven¡°


    "The heavenly court should have a seat of God, 365, which is divided into eight parts. Wen, Wu, good, evil, stars, three mountains, five mountains, rivers, lakes and seas, nether world¡°


    "Today, the imperial edict granted the gods of the civil and military departments¡°


    "Nine is the ultimate skill of heaven and earth, and the gods in heaven are based on nine grades¡°


    "Taibai Venus, the Antarctic fairy, the old man under the moon, is a good God for the Ministry of education! In charge of civil affairs, diligent and thrifty, respectful and courteous¡°


    "Uncle Feng, Master Yu, Jiufeng is the first product of the Ministry of martial arts! In charge of military affairs, he should command the generals and expand his territory¡°


    As soon as the edict comes out, what you say will follow what you do.


    In the hall above the six people, the spirit of the body, a change.


    Taibai Jinxing and the other three instantly changed into a civil official''s court uniform, while Fengbo Yushi Jiufeng and the other three were dressed in armor.


    "Minister and so on, receive the imperial edict¡°


    Civil servants all kneel, military generals one knee, heaven all submit to the foot of Haotian in a moment.


    "The imperial edict granted Xiang Liu the name of Youming hell, the magistrate. In charge of the book of life and death, the judge''s pen judges Yin and Yang, and the nether world judges the spirit¡°


    "Minister, please accept the imperial edict¡°


    "From now on, you will be the God of heaven. You should be loyal to your duty and not be negligent¡°


    "Your Majesty''s instruction¡°


    [Ding: task recruit, complete. Reward: a physical training skill of the witches, a drop of blood essence of the ancestral witches


    Haotian suddenly surprised, patronize recruit, forget the task of the system. However, this sorcery is a treasure. What''s more, there are also the blood essence of zuwu.


    It''s a great thing. They shut down the mall system, want to get these things, exchange is no hope. It can only come from those in the task.


    But in the end, it''s my own efforts, with my heart at ease.


    "From now on, Yuming palace, Kunlun palace and Qionghua palace will reward Taibai, Antarctica and Yuelao, who are responsible for literary affairs."


    "Langfengding, Tianyong City, Yuying palace, and Jiufeng, the master of fengboyu, are now awarded to take charge of military affairs¡°


    "Receive the edict¡°


    "Well, you should step down for the time being. After settling everything, we will hold a court meeting to discuss the rest¡° Haotian waved his hand and let the gods step down first.


    "Hoo..." with a long breath, Haotian leaned back on the Dragon chair: "finally, a clue has come out, and the shelf of heaven has been set up, and the rest is up in the future¡°


    Yao Chi is beside him. He has been watching him since the first moment when the imperial edict began to chant.


    "Hard work¡°


    Slowly forward, will own cheek gently pasted on the face of Haotian. He said softly.


    "No harm, no harm¡°


    Sometimes between husband and wife, not too romantic, not too passionate. Such a plain light comfort, has been able to top everything.


    Since crossing, yaochi has been standing beside her. Haotian has been used to, from time to time toward his side, no love, no romance, just this kind of mutual company has made Haotian very satisfied.


    In Lingxiao hall, there is a warm relationship between Haotian and yaochi.


    However, there was no peace in the flood and famine. A series of big actions in the heavenly court have alerted many great powers. It''s not just a saint, it''s the most important force in the world.


    Terran!


    In the process of discussion between Haotian and Houtu, the Honghuang land has gone through the reign of Yao. Shun became the master of the human race in the world.


    In the hall of the emperor, Shun looked at the heaven and shook his head. Finally, he got up and flew to the fire cloud cave.


    "Today''s Emperor Shun, please see our ancestors¡°


    In huoyun cave, Fuxi Shennong and Xuanyuan drink tea together. Suddenly heard Shun''s voice, Shennong smile: "it is estimated that the recent action in the sky is too frequent, so that our emperor can''t sit still¡°


    "Don''t say it''s him. Even if my younger brother is in power, I can''t sit still because of the frequent actions in heaven¡° Xuanyuan laughs and then moves.


    The door of huoyun cave opened wide, and Shun turned around and came in.


    Although this huoyun cave is called a cave, it is actually a blessed place. Moreover, it is a small world created by two saints. It is only based on the coordinates of huoyun cave, which is connected with the world of flood and famine.


    Since the beginning of the clans of Chaoren, Suiren, Ziyi and Shihuang, all the sages who have made outstanding contributions to the clans have been in this huoyun cave, enjoying the sacrifice of Qi and incense. Including the three emperors and five emperors of the human race.


    "I''ve met three ancestors¡° Shun saluted respectfully.

 Chapter 25

    "I have seen your Majesty the emperor, your Majesty the earth emperor, your Majesty the human emperor!"


    Shun is the emperor of man. No matter who he is facing outside, he can hold his head high. Even in the face of Haotian, Shun will not lower his head, he represents the face of the human race. However, here, in huoyun cave, he did not dare to have a trace of disrespect.


    Here, either the three emperors and five emperors who have retired or the ancestors who have made outstanding contributions to the human race. How dare he have a trace of disrespect?


    "Sit down!" Shennong waved with a smile and handed shun a cup of tea.


    "Terran affairs are hard work, but it''s only a few decades. You''re old, too." Xuanyuan laughed. Looking at the emperor of the next generation is looking at his younger generation.


    "Yes, after all, I''ve been in charge of the Terran for decades, and it''s time to retire." Shun slightly Gong body, gently sipped a sip of tea.


    "How does it taste? I''ve been working on this for a long time. " Shennong seems a little complacent.


    I''m afraid no one in the Terran is better than him. After all, in those days, he had traveled all over the four continents and tasted all kinds of herbs. A Book of Shennong materia medica has created boundless merits.


    "The fragrance is immersed in the viscera, which makes the whole body refreshing." Shun seems to have a lot of spirit.


    "Well, no, it''s useless. Shun is different from us old people who have nothing to do every day. The Terrans are waiting for him to do a lot of things. What are you doing here? " As soon as Fuxi raised his hand, he stopped Shennong and Xuanyuan from going east and West.


    "I''d like to inform your majesty that there are frequent movements in the heavenly court today. Today, the emperor of heaven has just issued an imperial edict. The eight gods in the heaven include almost all the clergy in the world. Today, although only the civil and military departments and the God of the nether world have been granted the imperial edict. But in the future, will our achievements be subject to heaven? What''s more terrible is that the witches enter the heaven. You know, not long ago, during the reign of his majesty, Chiyou, the great wizard of the Wu clan, was still a thief, trying to covet the orthodoxy of our clan. "


    Shun said all his worries in one breath. Fuxi looked at his two emperor brothers, and the three looked at each other.


    "Ambitious, Haotian has been silent for too long. It is said that not long ago, the original sage of Kunlun Mountain and the zhunti sage of Lingshan mountain were forced to retreat by him in Lingxiao hall. " Shennong frowned.


    He is not good at dealing with these plots and likes these expeditions.


    "It''s the same with the witches. A hundred legged insects don''t die. Originally thought, Chiyou died, they can peacefully some time. I didn''t expect that by virtue of Haotian, I wanted to make waves again. "


    Xuanyuan spoke naturally with a sense of killing and cutting. Among the three emperors, he was the only one who was interested in killing and cutting, which laid a solid foundation for the unification of the human race.


    "What your majesty said is right. If you bring out the witch family alone, it''s not enough to be afraid. Heaven has been silent for a long time, but the two are put together. I''m afraid... It''s not one plus one equals two. " Shun''s tone was full of worry.


    Fuxi looked at him and shook his head slightly.


    "Shun


    His voice is very soft, but with a different flavor. It seems that the misty voice from the sky can wake up the muddleheaded people in this world.


    "Your majesty!" Shun got up and listened.


    "You are the emperor, so forward-looking, timid, thoughtful, lost the human atmosphere."


    "Yes


    "The human race is chosen by heaven and is destined to be the common master of all races. At that time, the demon clan was in charge of the heaven and was invincible. The witches control the land and are arrogant. The three ancestors of the human race, the leaders of Chaoshi, Suiren and Zhiyi, broke through thousands of difficulties and obstacles to achieve today''s success. There are three emperors before you, SHAOHAO, diho and Yao. After that, he will take over the next emperor and start the prosperity of the human race. How can he be so timid? "


    Fu Xi''s words made Shun blush and he didn''t know what to say. His face was full of shame, and he arched his hands repeatedly: "Shun knows his mistake, Shun knows his mistake!"


    "If you know your mistakes, you can change them. You should be emperor. Blindly weak, benevolent, after all, is not the grand way. In the future, we should try our best to figure it out. "


    "Yes! Your majesty


    Shennong opened his mouth and said, "brother Huang is for your own good. You should keep it all in mind."


    "Shun knows."


    "It''s good to know. You go back to the human race. We are responsible for everything, including the sages of huoyun cave, the virgin goddess, and the sage of Taiqing. Terran, fearless. " Fuxi waved his hand, the last sentence is serious and completely settled Shun''s heart.


    "The five emperors'' position is determined by heaven, but you should also carefully select the successors. After you, it is the end of the five emperors. The human race, should settle the flood and wasteland, collect the good fortune. At that time, even if Haotian has any ambition, he is doomed to be restrained and helpless. "


    "Shun knows, please your majesty!" Shun retired respectfully.


    The three emperors all shook their heads, and Xuanyuan sighed: "Shun can be the leader of Shoucheng. The old people are becoming more and more rich, and the people live and work in peace and contentment. However, it should not be the founder. Fortunately, the end of the five emperors is not him. Otherwise, we will worry about it. "


    "Hahaha, just like me, I inherited the power of the emperor and started the disaster of the emperor. I''m the leader of this. I don''t think it''s bad. If someone opens up territory, someone has to keep it. Otherwise, won''t the Terran become militaristic? " Shennong laughed.


    "Brother..."


    "Well, Shun will retire soon. If there is no accident, the next one will be Yu. Finally, the five emperors are coming to an end. As long as Yu is able to establish himself in the world, the foundation of the human race will be firmly established. At that time, there will be no need to worry about this ambitious emperor. " Fuxi looked up at Jiutian.


    "Haotian and I knew each other as early as in Zixiao palace, but we didn''t see that he still had such strong ambition. I''m afraid you and I will have to stare at the sky more next. "


    "Anyone who has been bullied for so many years will want to resist. However, apart from an orthodoxy, Tianting still has nothing. Ambition can be achieved, but it also needs to match strength. Just two or three kittens in Tianting, and the sorcerer clan in Sichuan, can''t make waves. " Xuanyuan sneered.


    Shennong shook his head, didn''t speak, took the cup of tea in front of him and drank it slowly.


    In huoyun cave, the auspicious light is twinkling and fragrant. From time to time, there are cranes flying and apes flying. The surrounding houses seem to have fertile fields, beautiful bamboo and mulberry ponds, yellow hair and happy. There are both the scenes of the immortal family and the fireworks in the world, which are really both the land of fairyland and the source of peach blossom.

 Chapter 26

    "Your Majesty, the underworld has sorted out the reward and punishment system. Now Lu Yuan is waiting for the audience with a group of ghosts outside the Lingxiao hall." Too white Venus steps in a hurry.


    Hearing that he ran in, Haotian slowly collected his spiritual power.


    Wu nationality''s forging skill really deserves its reputation. In terms of flesh and body, there is really no race that can compete with the witch race. Even the long, Feng and three legged Jinwu are the same. There is no witch''s flesh, strong body, and good at fighting.


    It has recruited so many people of the Wu clan and systematically rewarded the most profound forging skills of the Wu clan. I think the twelve ancestors of the Wu clan have developed such a thing based on the inheritance handed down by Pangu? It''s cheap for Haotian.


    As for that drop of blood essence, he was useless. Haotian''s noumenon is the stone of chaos. Although it is not in the class among the three thousand chaos gods, it can not be compared with them. But, at least, it is also a chaotic product. It must be a boutique.


    The two nephews, Haotian, have high hopes for this drop of chaotic blood essence to see if it is for Yang Jian or Yang Jiao.


    "Coming? Then let me in. " Haotian nodded.


    Taibai Jinxing didn''t stand still, so she turned around and ran to the outside of Lingxiao hall. While running, she cried out: "Your Majesty has a purpose. The underworld is the second place to be a good God, and the land judge will meet you!"


    "Er... Is this illegal use of labor? The old man is old enough to run around like this. "


    The host can make the rules of heaven. If he is over 1000 years old, he can''t serve in the heaven


    "Well, forget it. At first sight, he is old and strong, and there is no problem at all. It''s good that we don''t use child labor in heaven. The older we get, the more valuable we are. "


    "Minister, judge of the nether world, meet your majesty!" Lu Yuan slowly drove a black cloud, wearing a blood red official uniform, and floated up leisurely.


    Haotian''s mouth is full of tears. This guy used to be XiangLiu, right? It''s not so ghostly. I haven''t worked in the hell for a few days. It''s so gloomy.


    "If you need anything, please come back."


    "According to the order of the empress of the nether world, I selected the ghost with little merit in the nether world, 300000. Your majesty, please


    "Good!" With that, Haotian waved his hand, and Taibai Jinxing came forward and collected the three ghost balls in Lu''s hand.


    "Has the matter of the underworld come to an end?"


    "Yes, thirty thousand people of the witch family went to the nether world to be ghost messengers. They finally got a clue. Although the rewards and punishments are not clear, they are orderly. "


    "That''s good. I''ll do it for you. I''ll go to the underworld to see you when I''m free in the future. "


    "Niang Niang wants to ask her majesty to select the local gods as soon as possible, but now there are still some people who are short of manpower."


    "Don''t worry, step back!"


    When Lu Yuan went down, Haotian looked at Taibai Venus and said, "do you think these 300000 ghosts can cover Dongsheng Shenzhou?"


    "I''m afraid it''s difficult." Taibai Venus thought about it and said, "the world is not a famous place of heaven and earth, but only famous mountains and rivers. As your majesty said, if the three mountains and five mountains are to be vacant, it will be difficult for them to spread all over the world. "


    "Well, it''s a long way to go. Anyway, first seal these ghosts, and then think of other ways! " Haotian got up from the long chair and walked toward the south gate, with Taibai Venus following him closely.


    The earth God is a vein in the heaven.


    Haotian specially divided them into eight Zhengshen. Three mountains and five mountains are the first of the earth gods. All these can only be granted after the apocalypse. That''s for those disciples who are successful in practice. Nature can''t let these ghosts who don''t even have accomplishments occupy them.


    But there are many earth gods, such as mountain god, land God, City God, Kitchen God, door god, day God, night God and so on.


    Now, the three hundred thousand ghosts are not satisfied with the mountain gods and the land alone.


    Their low strength is a way to expand Tianting''s contacts. But most of all, they are the most important source of information in heaven. It is an eternal problem that the imperial power does not go down to the county. But with this earth God, it''s different. They exist in every mountain, every land, and I don''t know how many people there are. The imperial power of heaven will be able to go down to the county.


    Although the status of earth God is even lower. Low strength, unable to open up territory for heaven. But they can monitor the whole world and collect all the information for reference.


    You''re an honest spy, right?


    In this way, Haotian and Taibai Venus have come to a cloud platform next to the south gate.


    "I''m here today to seal the pulse of God. In the coming human year, the earth God will go to heaven to report his work. It is not necessary for everyone to come. Your Ministry of education and literature should sort out a constitution. Do you hear me


    "Yes, I am. After going back, we''ll discuss with the Antarctic and the moon, and work out a charter. "


    "There are no leaders in the three mountains and five mountains now. You should take part-time posts for the time being. In the future, it''s not too late to separate them. "


    With that, Haotian became more and more serious.


    Holding the seal in his hand, he reached out and threw the ghost ball into the sky. An emperor''s spirit is out, and a ghost is taken out of it.


    A kind-hearted old man, dressed carefully, bowed to Haotian in a daze.


    "I call you Qingming Mountain God."


    On the jade seal, an auspicious light cage covered the ghost, and an aura of the divine position belonging to the seventh grade of the heavenly court instantly emanated from the old man, which turned into a streamer and rushed to the ground.


    Qingming mountain is an unknown fairy mountain in Dongsheng. There are no demons, there is no hidden world power, it is common. However, it was unexpected.


    When the old man was about to land on the earth with the air of heaven, a humanitarian air suddenly rose, and a huge hand lifted him up from the earth. Then, he threw the old man back to Haotian.


    This meteor is very beautiful. The old man is a little dizzy. Taibai Venus is full of consternation. Haotian''s eyes are filled with anger.


    In huoyun cave, Fuxi shook his head in surprise: "it''s time for Shun to come. I didn''t expect Haotian to start so soon."


    "If he succeeded in canonizing the God of the earth, how could the human race talk about the common master of all races? There are so many foolish people. It would be unthinkable to hold up the incense in heaven. " Xuanyuan directly opposed.


    "Let''s stop it. Before the general situation of the Terran is decided, Haotian is not allowed to be like this!" Shennong also made a statement.


    #####Well, because the author''s background data can''t be counted, we can''t see if there are any readers to read it again. Who''s going to look again and leave a squeak? Also let me feel the charm of non stand alone

 Chapter 27

    Outside the gate of Nantian, Haotian, with a gloomy face, looks at the human spirit rising from the wasteland and thinks constantly in his heart.


    "When can the Terrans stop me from being a God in heaven¡°


    It''s like talking to yourself, or asking Taibai Venus. Although not sure, but this time, or back to a good.


    Taibai Jinxing quickly said: "Your Majesty, this imperial edict granted God''s residence has always been arbitrary by your majesty, no one has any reason to intervene in it¡°


    "Why can''t I grant it¡°


    With that, Haotian throws out his imperial edict. With the spirit of emperor, the old man went straight to Qingming mountain.


    "I, chifeng''er is the mountain god of Qingming mountain¡°


    However, it is exactly the same as just now. On the wasteland, a giant hand rose up and covered Qingming mountain just under the scope of this giant hand. Palm toward the sky, is to let Haotian''s will and the mountain god can''t fall on Qingming mountain.


    "This, this, this..." there was sweat on the forehead of Taibai Venus.


    A fool can see that this is humanity. In other words, it''s huoyun cave. The human race is now the common master of all ethnic groups. At this time, heaven must be inferior.


    "Your Majesty, this imperial edict is connected with Qi and fortune. It is reasonable to say that even if the human race is powerful, it has no jurisdiction over the heaven. But, but¡°


    "To put it bluntly¡° Haotian scolded.


    Face is about to lose, but also this hesitant, let people see upset.


    "If the Terrans take the Qi Yun Protoss into their pocket, and the position of the common master of all nationalities, it may not be impossible for them to compete with the heavenly court¡° With that, too white Venus lowered her head.


    In fact, Haotian should know about it, but his memory of taking over Haotian''s ten thousand yuan meeting inevitably missed something. Today, he was reminded by Taibai Jinxing, and then he remembered it.


    "Qi Yun, dragon¡° Haotian looks back at his Lingxiao hall.


    At that time, the merits and virtues of Qi Yun did not appear in the world. After the three races of dragon, Phoenix and unicorn competed for hegemony, ZuLong asked Heaven for this grace before his death, which was also in line with the development of heaven. Therefore, the dragon not only became the leader of the world, but also became the symbol of the world''s prosperity.


    Haotian sneered: "good, good dragon, good individual¡°


    After that, he slowly threw his seal into the sky. The light of the jade seal was shrouded in the old man''s ghost. Haotian Yun made full use of all his strength, and waved his big hand to the bottom: "I am the God of Qingming mountain¡°


    The atmosphere of the whole heaven was instantly mobilized, and a great momentum came from all the palaces behind Haotian and poured on the jade seal.


    Haotian itself is not full-bodied, but Tianting is always the master of the three realms. At that time, they were able to push back the two saints. Now they are going to use the general situation to press on the head of the Terran to see if huoyun cave really has such a big determination.


    The virtual shadows of the palaces appeared behind the jade seal, pressing down toward the Qingming mountain of Dongsheng with indomitable momentum.


    In huoyun cave, Fuxi''s face became serious: "this emperor of heaven wants to compete with us¡°


    "Oh" Xuanyuan shook his head with disdain: "brother, our ancestors live in a simple place and don''t make a scene. But it can''t be looked down upon¡°


    "What my brother Huang said is true¡° Shennong also nodded.


    "Well, since the two brothers mean the same thing, let''s have a contest with his majesty to see if it''s his great fortune or our people''s prosperity¡°


    With that, Fuxi''s face changed. With a big hand in the air, two ancient books appear in the void, brushing the page, but it seems that they can never be finished. As he urged these two ancient books, congenital eight trigrams rose behind him.


    Yiqian, Erdui, Sanli, Sizhen, Wuxun, liukan, Qigen and Bakun. Behind Fuxi, around the eight trigrams pattern, can not stop the rotation. He drove the whole huoyun cave,


    Red and infinite Qi ran towards the sky.


    He gave up the Qingming mountain and went straight to the South Gate of heaven.


    "Oh? Well, well done¡° Haotian''s eyes were frozen, and the light in his eyes suddenly appeared. Haotian mirror appeared in his hand and raised the bronze mirror. A divine light suddenly shot out of the mirror and ran to the huge fire cloud.


    At this time, the jade seal also turned over from the earth and attacked back and forth, intending to clamp the qi movement of the fire cloud cave in the middle.


    "Boom, boom, boom¡°


    Bursts of thunderous roar in the sky, the battle of Qi Yun is more terrifying than playing in person. Without the slightest other factor, anyone with strong fortune will win. It''s like a hand-to-hand fight. It''s all about strength.


    "I didn''t associate with the emperor for hundreds of years. I didn''t expect that she had grown up to such a level. It seems that the empress of Houtu didn''t make less efforts¡° Fuxi''s face turned red and he was a little tired.


    This is not to fight alone. If Haotian were to fight with him, Fuxi, who is already at the peak of quasi sainthood, would not be so hard. However, this is the battle of Qi Yun. Although he is the emperor of the human race, the Qi Yun he can inspire is also very limited, which is slightly inferior to Haotian.


    "Brother, I''m impolite¡° Shennong slightly arched his hand, big hand in the air, a wooden whip appeared in his hand. There are thirty-six sides of the whip, each of which is engraved with a kind of herb. In those days, Shennong tasted all kinds of herbs and tested the poison with it.


    The magic whip was waving in the void, and the qi movement of huoyun cave became rich in an instant. Compared with just now, we need to strengthen by five points.


    Haotian stepped back three steps on the south gate. He felt a hot blood gushing from his chest, but he couldn''t resist it. Frowning, he waved to the peach garden in the sky. A peach tree appears in the void.


    The peach tree is tens of feet high. Even if the trunk is hugged by dozens of people, it may not be able to hold it. The peaches above are ripe, pink and fragrant.


    As soon as the flat peach tree appeared, the aura of heaven became more stable.


    Haotian mirror pressure is not just so big, Haotian''s hand is not shaking. The air transport clouds in the sky gradually recovered, and the two sides were deadlocked in the sky.


    "It''s one of the ten natural roots. Now, in addition to the flat peach tree, the ginseng fruit tree of zhenyuanzi is still alive. Haotian is worthy of following Daozu for so many years, which can be regarded as some accumulation¡°

 Chapter 28

    "Drink! Don''t go against the general trend of humanity¡°


    Fire cloud cave came Xuanyuan a high drink, you can see the sky in the huge clouds of human spirit leap out of a magic sword. This sword is carved with sun, moon and stars on one side and mountains and plants on the other. On the one hand, the sword handle is written about farming and animal husbandry, and on the other hand, it is written about the unified strategy of the four seas.


    Xuanyuan sword! The emperor ruled the country and set up a powerful weapon for the flood and famine.


    The sharp light on the sword can''t stop flashing. However, if you look carefully, the Xuanyuan sword has no blade. The sword of the son of heaven is a grand road to the rule of the whole world. There is no need to cut it.


    The air transportation cloud of the human race is huge again. It''s five points. Haotian really can''t hold on this time.


    "Poof¡°


    A mouthful of blood spilled all over the sky, the whole person flew out straight from the south gate, the air transport clouds in the heaven suddenly disappeared without a trace, and the jade seal turned into a yellow light and quickly flew back.


    As for the old man who was going to be appointed as the mountain god of Qingming mountain just now, the spirit of the old man was destroyed and nothing was left.


    Yao Chi came from behind, hurried forward, stopped Haotian and stopped in the air. Looking at him with heartache, I quickly scraped the blood around his mouth. They watched the huge and incomparable fortune of the Terran together, and there were three golden dragons flying around.


    One dragon holds two books on his two claws, one dragon holds a wooden whip, and the other dragon holds Xuanyuan sword.


    The three emperors of the human race are the golden dragon of Qi. They control 30% of the Qi of the human race and completely defeat Haotian, the nominal emperor of heaven.


    "Ha ha ha ha¡° Haotiansi, undaunted, looked up at the sky with a long smile, pointed to the lucky cloud, and said in a loud voice, "it''s my great honor to be able to understand the three emperors of the human race at the same time¡°


    He is happy because the Terran is the leader of all the nations in the world. The emperor or huoyun cave can only control 40% of the Qi of the Terran. The three emperors occupied 10% of the total, and the remaining five emperors and the four ancestors took it together.


    Taiqing Laozi took 30% of the total, and the people''s religion and the people''s race were tied together.


    Nuwa is the creator of the human race, and she can only take 20% of it, and the remaining 10% is in the contemporary emperor and Dynasty.


    Now, we can defeat Haotian completely only if we do our best. You know, not long ago, Haotian was very poor. In a short period of time, to be able to wrestle with the three emperors in the flood and famine is really a rapid progress.


    "The human race has no intention to do evil with his majesty, but now the world has not been settled, and the general situation of the human race has not been achieved, but it should not be done rashly. I hope your majesty will understand¡°


    "Ha ha ha, understanding, naturally understanding. All three of you have spoken. Why don''t you forgive me. Let''s call it a day¡° With a wave of his hand, Haotian put the ghost pearl away and took yaochi''s hand back to Lingxiao hall.


    "Brother Huang, will Haotian give up so easily after such a big loss today¡° Xuanyuan didn''t seem to believe it.


    "No, Haotian is not the kind of person who has no revenge. There may be something waiting for us in the future. However, as long as Yu can complete the task of the five emperors and the general situation of the human race is settled, no matter what actions Haotian has, it has nothing to do with us¡° Fuxi said firmly.


    "It''s up to us. In this world, we don''t want to relax. We''d better focus on the next side¡° Shennong also suggested.


    "Well, and so it should be¡°


    Haotian ignored the discussion of the three emperors in huoyun cave, and went back to Lingxiao hall. Yao Chi slapped a dragon calligraphy case: "bullying too much, bullying too much. Terrans are really¡°


    Before she finished, Haotian patted her hand gently: "well, I''m so angry that I don''t need to¡°


    "But my husband¡°


    "The human race is chosen by the way of heaven as the common master of all ethnic groups, so we should not do it hard. The scene had been anticipated long before the move. Even if we can win the three emperors today, can we still win Nu Wa and Tai Qing standing behind the Terran? It''s impossible¡° Haotian smiles.


    "Then you, why¡°


    "I don''t think well about the issue of Chifeng God, but I just want to show people around the world that my heaven is not empty. With strength, it is natural to attract talents¡° Haotian pointed to the lower boundary: "in those days, there were 3000 people listening to the Taoism in Zixiao palace. How many people have entered the gate? How many people have joined Buddhism? So many people are hidden in the flood and famine. It will be of great benefit if we can attract them back¡°


    "So that''s the idea¡° Yaochi suddenly understood.


    "It doesn''t matter whether we win or lose. The important thing is that Tianting needs such an opportunity to find an opponent and show our strength¡° Haotian has a smile on his lips.


    "Your Majesty is wise¡° Too white Venus timely flattered.


    "Old man¡° Haotian shook his head.


    "Then, is it difficult for us, the God of the earth, not to grant it¡° Yao Chi was able to figure it out, but he was still a little angry.


    "Well, calm down, calm down. It''s not you who are beaten. You are more angry than me¡°


    "Husband and wife are of one mind. You are me and I am you¡° Yaochi head a high, rightfully said a sentence. Looking at this slightly coquettish look, Haotian couldn''t help but feel a little confused.


    He picked his eyebrows, then gave a strange smile, and instantly made the queen mother a big red face.


    "All right, one mind. Our God of the Earth naturally wants to be granted the imperial edict, otherwise our heaven, the three mountains and five mountains, will not be set up in vain? It''s just a change of mind¡°


    Say, the Hao sky mirror suddenly sends out a ray of light. In this light, there is a view of the world.


    "Dragon¡°


    "Yes¡°


    "Maybe they have been in Sihai for too long, and they have forgotten what is orthodoxy. When Emperor Jun was sitting in the sky, they handed over the sign respectfully, carrying clouds and rain. However, I have been sitting on the emperor of heaven for such a long time, and I haven''t seen the dragon people. On the contrary, I handed the sign to huoyun cave. I didn''t pay attention to it¡°


    [Ding: mission, good at fighting. The majesty of the emperor of heaven is inviolable. The dragon people should be under the control of the heavenly court, and they should be responsible for making clouds and rain. However, the court has not yet submitted a form of surrender, when the crusade.


    Mission time: ten years.


    Task reward: Nine claw golden dragon egg, ancestral dragon''s blood drop, magic power: Longwei.


    Punishment for failure: completely lose the opportunity to recruit the dragon people, and all rivers, lakes and seas are suspended


    Haotian was a little stunned, but he was not very happy about the reward. But this punishment is a bit too much. If there is a complete vacancy in the river, lake and sea, who will be responsible for the cloud and rain in the future? Without this item, heaven will lose its luster.

 Chapter 29

    Before the troops and horses moved, food and grass came first.


    This is the most important saying of the march of mortals, but for the heaven God, these are all things that need not be considered. Even the second heavenly army is also at the level of Dixian. At least we don''t have to think about food and grass when we fight.


    However, the heavenly soldiers and generals in Tianting have just built a rudiment, and they still need to practice. So Haotian has been waiting for a month.


    Today is the right time to send troops. To be honest, Haotian can''t wait. It''s not that he is impatient, but that it''s really a good time to send troops recently. If he misses this time, it''s hard to say whether he will succeed or fail.


    "Uncle Feng, Master Yu, where is Jiufeng?"


    Outside the gate of Nantian, banners flutter in the wind. On the banners, there are huge heavenly characters written with congenital divine lines, which makes them look especially majestic and solemn.


    Three thousand Tianting soldiers, one by one in bright armor, shine brightly under the sun star. It''s really a magic weapon with extraordinary appearance. Each person holding a spear in his hand, not only the appearance is gorgeous, but also a kind of iron and blood momentum is gradually sent out.


    After all, what Haotian wants is not a gorgeous, but hard to pull out of the flower shelf. Each of these heavenly soldiers and generals of the witch clan has seen a lot of blood. It''s easy to go out and kill the enemy.


    "The end will be here!" Three people are also a suit of armor, stride forward a step, clasp fist arched hand, a roar.


    Haotian glanced at the soldiers and nodded: "let''s go!"


    Big hand toward the front of a wave, wide robe sleeve issued a burst of sound, like a signal, the whole Tianbing Tianjiang quickly moved up. One thousand people are in one team, and each of the three witches leads one team. Fengbo is the forward, Yushi is the guard, and Jiufeng is the central army beside Haotian.


    Haotian has exhausted all his efforts. In these 30 days, all Taiyi, Jinxian and Tianxian were incorporated. Among the earth immortals, they all chose the existence of peaks and took out the natural resources and land treasures accumulated for so many years to wash their bodies, and more than a dozen of them broke through to the realm of heaven immortals at that time. These are more than half of the fighting power that Tianting can hold at present.


    The nine golden long roared wantonly. Haotian removed the silk umbrella cover from the long chariot. On weekdays, his bright yellow emperor''s uniform was replaced with lacquer black and embroidered with golden long patterns, which made him look extremely powerful and domineering. On weekdays, he had a rare evil spirit. Taibai Venus and Antarctic fairy are standing in front of the long chariot, driving for Haotian.


    Haotian sits in the long chariot and does not move. His eyes were cold and pitiless, and he was watching the front. The whole team moved forward very quickly, and it didn''t take long to reach the East China Sea.


    From the moment when the troops were sent out from heaven and the first moment when the whole army stepped out of the South Gate of heaven, I don''t know how many powerful eyes were already staring at them.


    Everyone knows that Haotian is ambitious. He suffered a loss from the Terran before, but he doesn''t know who to take to reestablish his dignity. Everyone didn''t expect that just one month later, heaven would make such a big move.


    "Long family..."


    A low and inaudible voice was heard in every powerful person''s ashram, but no one came forward or stopped or helped. Everyone looked on coldly, waiting for who would lose or win the war between Tianting and long clan.


    The East China Sea has always been full of waves, but at this moment, it seems to feel something, the sea is quiet, without any waves. The vast sea, like a smooth and bright mirror, seems to be waiting for something.


    Under the bottom of the sea, the long kings of the four seas look at each other.


    Donghai Long Wang Aoguang grabbed his long beard with his hand: "what''s the matter with Haotian? This is, this is what to do. "


    However, without waiting for other long kings to respond to him, he heard a sound above the East China Sea.


    "Long Wang Aoguang of the East China Sea, the emperor of heaven is here, and the heavenly soldiers have arrived, so we can''t meet them as soon as possible. What''s more, when will we wait?" Taibai Venus roared, her eyes were wide open, and the dust in her hands turned into a sharp light. She ran to the bottom of the East China Sea and split down like this.


    "Boom!"


    The sea exploded, the waves surged, and then the four golden long under the sea rose into the air, and the shining long power spread all over the scene. A roar resounded through the sky, clouds and fog instantly shrouded in the nine days above, Misty drizzle or water droplets rising from the sea fell from the sky.


    "Long line, rain!" Haotian sat on the long chariot, looking at the rising king of the four seas, said such a word.


    "Ho... Ho... Ho..."


    Four giant long with full length hover in the air, not manifesting the human shape, half hidden in the clouds, roaring wantonly at the army in the sky.


    "Bold, Aoguang, aoqin, aoshun, aorun. When the emperor of heaven came in person, we didn''t want to meet him. On the contrary, we were so rude. We really killed ourselves. " The Antarctic fairy stepped forward with a roar.


    "Cut the crap. Haotian, what are you doing here today?" Ao Guang moved forward slightly, and the remaining three long kings were slightly wrong, showing the appearance of the leader of the long clan. He took a look at the gold long bound on the long, and a trace of regret flashed in his huge long eyes, roaring at Haotian.


    Haotian''s eyes looked at the hovering Ao Guang, his head slightly raised, and a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes: "Ao Guang, surrender or die!"


    The voice was low, but powerful. It is full of the domineering and dignity of the king, without any feeling of negotiation, submission or death. The two options are clear.


    "Wishful thinking!" Ao Guang roared, and the huge long body suddenly rushed forward. The long claw, with the power of heaven and earth, was about to catch Haotian.


    "The light of firefly, dare an compete with the bright moon?" Taibai Jinxing turned over, and the dust in his hand converged. A long sword shining with golden light appeared in his hand and stabbed Ao Guang''s long claw directly. The old man usually looks as if he is going to die, but if he fights, he is also a pure Luo Jinxian. And it''s wider than Ao, and it''s better than Ao.


    They fight in the air in an instant, and the air of golden dagger seems to be flying, with drops of long blood and pieces of long scales scattered in the void.


    Ao Guang is huge and has sharp long claws. However, he can''t help taking Taibai Venus. Can only be out of thin air roar, does not live struggle.


    Seeing the two fight, the other three long Wangs can''t sit still. At the same time, the three giant dragons rush towards Haotian''s long chariot with endless wind and rain. However, these heavenly soldiers and generals can''t be set up? Obviously not. Feng Boyu and his master took a look at each other and rushed to meet Wang aorun in the West Sea and Wang aoshun in the North Sea.


    Two people at the same time a roar: "Fa Tianxiang Di!"

 Chapter 30

    With a roar, the two giants, who are more than ten feet tall, suddenly run two steps ahead of the others. They even run to aorun and aoqin. Although they didn''t have any weapons in their hands, one of them had strong winds all over his body, and the other was like a Rainstorm over his head. The raindrop was like a sword, and rushed to the two long kings.


    "Please fight aoqin!" The Antarctic fairy suddenly bows to Haotian.


    "Sure!"


    With a wave of his hand, Antarctica hit the crazy aoqin with his black painted wooden staff, his hands horizontal and his foot in the void.


    Almost in an instant, the four men of the four seas long king, fengboyu division and Taibai Antarctica fought together, and they were inseparable.


    They are all big Luo Jinxian. It''s not so easy to decide the outcome. However, Haotian shakes his head. The long clan has been declining for too many years. Even the few remaining big Luo Jinxian are really out of fashion.


    At that time, when Zu long was the leader of the world, Fengzu and qilinzu couldn''t beat him. Now the four seas long king is just the same level master, so it''s hard to separate them. It''s all about treating people with respect. If Haotian doesn''t come today, can the long people be so happy all the time? Not really.


    "Ao Guang, surrender or die!"


    Haotian seems to have lost the mood to continue. He looks up, looks at the sun through the clouds, and says it again to Aoguang.


    Aoguang suddenly distracted, was too white Venus seize the opportunity, a sword cut a long toe.


    "Ah..." a painful roar came, and AO Guang then roared: "Haotian, you are delusional!"


    "Stubborn, stubborn." Haotian waved: "Jiufeng, do it!"


    Jiufeng suddenly turned back, clasped her fist and arched her hand: "yes, your majesty!"


    With a whoosh, Jiufeng took out her sword from the scabbard and waved it towards the East China Sea: "kill


    Kill the word export, blood evil spirit soars to the sky. Three thousand Tianting sergeants roared at the same time: "kill!"


    The spear in each hand suddenly blooms a fierce light, and the heavenly soldiers and generals in the heavenly court rush to the East China Sea with auspicious clouds or streamers. This is what it''s like to slaughter the long people, especially the nine Phoenix leader. She''s a big Witch of the Wu family, a big Witch of the Ding class.


    When there was no Daluo Jinxian in the long clan, the appearance of Jiufeng was almost a state of no resistance.


    "Bang, bang, bang." The surface of the water kept exploding. Long clans, gold long, green long, or jade long, with three claws, five claws, and seven claws, rushed to meet the heavenly soldiers and generals. All roar, but long eyes with a very timid color.


    It''s been a long time since the long Phoenix disaster. With millions of years of peace, the long people have completely lost their desire to fight. Even there are very few long people who have evolved to Taiyi. These young long people, who are only 10000 years old, don''t know what war is. Where can we compare with the witch clan who has just experienced the Lich catastrophe?


    "Ha Wearing bright armor, holding spears, and with great strength, every general of the heaven runs to the long people who come here one by one to stab them.


    Blood stained the East China Sea, especially Jiufeng. Almost every time you make a move, you have to take the life of a long clan. Sometimes, the sword in her hand can kill several long clans with one blow. She was born in the tribe that killed the ancestor Wu xuanming. The smell of blood made Jiufeng very excited. Her face was covered with long blood, but her eyes were more and more excited.


    Haotian sits on the long chariot and does not move.


    Why had he ever seen such a scene in his previous life? Don''t say it''s your own command. I haven''t even seen it. Now he has been able to face the battlefield without affecting his mood. This is a kind of artistic conception belonging to the strong, eternal.


    Seeing ants fighting at their feet, no matter how much they die, it will never affect their mood.


    The sun is gradually moving towards the west, and the blood is rising above the sea surface of the East China Sea. There are dozens of long people''s corpses lying on the East China Sea where they were born, and there is no breath of life. I''m afraid this is the worst battle that the long people have experienced in recent years.


    However, the loss of Tianting is very little. So far, only a few Tianbing of the level of Dixian have fallen, and the level of Tianxian has not seen any fall.


    In huoyun cave, Fuxi, Shennong and Xuanyuan frown tightly, and above the water mirror suspended in the air is the scene in the East China Sea.


    "Wu clan, still so terrible..." Shennong sighed.


    "I''m afraid my younger brother would have been very difficult to win if he hadn''t been the sage of the Yuan Dynasty. The strength of Chiyou, the Jiuli tribe, can''t be underestimated. "


    "At that time, the demon clan was ten times more than the witch clan, and it ended in a draw. If it wasn''t for the presence of empress Nuwa, it would be hard to say who would win or lose. " Fuxi also sighed.


    "Long clan is declining. Shall we help?" Xuanyuan will Xuanyuan sword move out, wipe eager to try.


    "Terrans... Are not fit to be involved in war now." Shennong looked at the emperor''s Hall of xiafangyu.


    Fuxi frowned and hesitated.


    "But if Haotian wins the long clan, we can''t stop it."


    "As long as Yu successfully completed his term of office, he would be able to settle the flood and famine. Our people are very lucky. What''s the harm of letting Haotian seal the earth God


    Shennong and Xuanyuan are deadlocked. They look at Fuxi together.


    "Please make up your mind."


    "Wait... Long clan, there should be hidden strength. If it''s just the four great Luo Jinxian, they won''t be able to hold the position of the powerful God clan. " Fuxi looked at the falling long corpse in the water mirror, and his heart was beating a drum.


    After all, the overlord is da Luo Jinxian. Now he is still assisting Da Yu in the Terran. There is no reason why there are only so many Da Luo Jinxian in the long clan.


    "But, brother Xuanyuan, tell me to go down. Let the Presbyterian group stand by and be ready to help the long clan. After all, we can''t watch Hao naively kill the long people. "


    "Yes Xuanyuan holding Xuanyuan sword, hurried down.


    If the Terran intervenes, the court will not win that day. But Fuxi also hesitated. After all, Haotian was the Lord of heaven and the boy of Hongjun. It is inevitable that there will be great prosperity in the future. If the Terrans insist on fighting against each other, it will not be easy to clean up in the end.


    "Eventful time, eventful time."


    Fuxi, like Shennong, was not militaristic in nature. At that time, when heaven and earth were first formed, Fuxi was a famous moderate and powerful man. Nu Wa and Fu Xi are both famous for their good temper. However, the situation created heroes, whether it was the Lich war of that year or the Xihuang. Today''s Terran emperor, he is not allowed to continue to be gentle and weak.


    However, people''s character is not so easy to change.

 Chapter 31

    The roar, the cry, the wail.


    Dragon blood dyed the sea water above the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea red. Huge dragon corpses fell on the sea water, and there was no more vitality.


    Three thousand troops from heaven, no more, no less. There are less than a few hundred dragon people who are good at fighting. The dragon who barely went to the battlefield was no more than a thousand people. What''s more, four of them, Luo Jinxian, were still tied up and could not be rescued separately. Nine Phoenix a person like into no one''s land, cut melons and vegetables in general, to these dragon wantonly slaughter.


    It seems that the victory or defeat has been divided, but Haotian''s face does not see any slack. Instead, he stares at a part of the void, showing a very interesting expression.


    Just as a hundred dragons fell, there was a sound of Qin in the void.


    "Deng... Leng..."


    The sound wave gradually spread to the whole battlefield, and the sound came slowly. It was pleasant and soothing, and a relaxing feeling was refreshing. The first-class Dixian and Tianxian who were fighting on the battlefield were still in place and could not move any more.


    Everyone''s face reveals a trace of intoxicated expression, close the eyes, forget where they are, just want to enjoy the pleasant sound.


    One person, walk out slowly from the space. A five string Guqin floats in the air, just under his ten slender fingers. This finger keeps playing on the string, the sound is more and more rapid, from just soothing incomparable, suddenly turned to this breathtaking, people can''t help but be more intoxicated, difficult to extricate themselves.


    Haotian looked at this man carefully on the Dragon chariot. He was dressed in a light blue robe. He was handsome, resolute and gentle. It can be said that there are not many men in this world who can be so handsome. What''s more, it''s even more rare to have two kinds of temperament. A quasi saint''s momentum came from his slightly thin body, and no one dared to despise him.


    "I''d like to know some of the people who use music to testify in this flood and famine. For example, today''s emperor Fuxi, a Taoist friend of the human race, entered Taoism with joy in those years. I can''t forget a song of mountains and rivers. I didn''t expect to see another Taoist friend today. I''m very lucky. " Haotian waved his hand casually.


    A mass of imperial spirit was thrown out of his sleeve, and instantly permeated the whole audience. Break the sound wave and let people wake up from the music.


    All the soldiers in the heavenly court could not help but be afraid. If they had just been attacked, they would have fallen down without fighting back. Everyone clenched the spear in his hand, staring at the man, his eyes flashed a thick sense of fear, even Jiufeng is no exception.


    The man came down from the sky and slowly fell in front of Haotian''s Dragon chariot. He picked up the five stringed Guqin and put it on his back with a smile: "the Dragon captives cattle. I''ve seen your majesty!"


    "Ha, I thought there was a new holy land between heaven and earth. I didn''t expect it was you." Haotian shakes his head and laughs.


    I forgot him, prisoner Niu, the eldest son of ZuLong.


    In those days, the dragon and Phoenix disaster was too severe. Who survived and who didn''t? Haotian didn''t see it with his own eyes, so he couldn''t be sure. However, it can be seen from Dayu''s flood control that the overlord must have survived. Even if I don''t know, people like them are also there.


    What''s more, it''s really hard for the prisoner to be able to preach without being aware of it. He should be the third quasi saint of the dragon clan besides ZuLong and Qinglong.


    As soon as I heard that it was a prisoner''s ox, many dragon people in the sky suddenly yelled, and then someone cried out: "please be the master!"


    "Heaven deceives people too much. I beg my ancestors to avenge us."


    "Ask Laozu to avenge his dead brothers and sisters!"


    All of a sudden, the momentum of the whole dragon clan was boiling, and each dragon was crying towards the ox, and their cries were all over the East China Sea.


    "Noisy..." Haotian shook his head and waved his hand casually. A silence method decided to play, these highest but Taiyi dragon, naturally can''t bear. The whole sky quieted down in an instant.


    "Your Majesty, can we have a dragon horse?" The prisoner arched his hands slightly and bowed himself. He knew his own situation so clearly that he had no one to direct him. Even because of the dragon family, he could not enter Zixiao palace. I''m afraid that the existence of myself and others will bring disaster to the dragon.


    Over the years, with their own groping to break through the quasi Saint realm, there is a bit of luck in it. Better than Haotian? It''s almost impossible.


    "Just now I have said to Ao Guang, surrender or die. I don''t want to let the dragon family die. After all, I''m counting on you for many things in the future. But if you don''t cherish this opportunity, I''ll have to fight back. "


    What about Zhunsheng? Do you really think a quasi saint can turn the war around? Jokes. If the ox had arrived at Fuxi, Haotian might have retreated. But now he is not in Haotian''s eyes.


    "In that case, please have a fight with me. If you lose, I, the dragon people, will surrender. If you win, the emperor of heaven will retreat and let the dragon people enjoy the world. "


    "Hahaha, hahaha" Haotian looked up at the sky with a long smile. Suddenly, he restrained his smile and looked at the ox: "I''m sure!"


    While talking, Haotian''s figure disappeared on the Dragon chariot.


    No longer speed, he directly across the space, a pair of big hands clenched into a fist, ran straight to the face of the cattle.


    The battle between the quasi saints is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. If you are careless, you can lose the battle. It''s not just a battle of strength, speed, mind, skill and Lingbao, it''s also a battle of the road.


    As soon as Haotian makes a move, it will be thunderous. It''s a blow that can be seen by all the powerful people in the world. It''s impossible to win without accidents.


    I don''t know if he can see it by himself. In short, he still has to fight. The cow retreated, and the five stringed Guqin on his back stood in front of his chest, facing Haotian''s fist.


    "Bang!"


    A huge sound came from the Qin, and Haotian''s mouth turned upward: "it''s said that the dragon clan has rich heritage. Today, it really deserves its reputation. It seems that there are so many treasures left by ZuLong. "


    Then he reached out to the void. An ancient mirror appeared on the spot and threw it out. A yellow light came out of the mirror and ran to the ox.


    "Mountains, sun, moon, rivers, lakes, seas, heaven and earth, all living beings are in my Haotian mirror. Where are you going


    With a violent drink, the Haotian mirror suddenly enlarged several times, and the whole scene of flood and famine seemed to be reflected in the mirror. This beam of light, also carrying the power of heaven and earth, ran to the cattle.

 Chapter 32

    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The beam of Haotian mirror shines on the five string Guqin of the ox, and the sound of bursts of explosion comes out. He can''t help but retreat, but he can''t get away from the beam.


    I have to fiddle with my fingers on the Guqin. Ten fingers can''t see any trace any more. I can only scan the virtual shadows and hear the sound of jingo TieMa, but it doesn''t help.


    The prisoner''s face is more and more pale, and his fingers are moving faster and faster. However, Haotian doesn''t stop making a decision, and urges Haotian mirror, leaving him no breathing time. When the emperor is angry, what else can he do except to be the first?


    At the beginning, sonic wave was able to fight back. Now it can only reluctantly protect the ox itself. It can''t fight back at all.


    "Earth fire, water and wind!" Haotian quickly changes the Dharma, and then he sees that the congenital divine pattern on the Haotian mirror seems to begin to change gradually. The scene in the mirror changes from the just three beings to the nihilistic chaos. All of a sudden, the chaos overflowed, and the air of earth fire, water and wind came out from the Haotian mirror, and it was tumbling around the cow.


    "Poof, poof, poof..."


    He was exhausted, three mouthfuls of blood gushed out, his fingers could not move on the guqin, and his arms hung down powerlessly, allowing the air of fire, water and wind to overflow and destroy his body.


    Haotian''s eyes turn and his big hand moves. Haotian''s mirror slowly descends from the sky. The earth fire, water and wind rapidly converges, and the divine light completely hides and returns to Haotian''s hand.


    "Cough..." the ox coughed heavily twice again and sat down slowly, just sitting in the void. The corner of his mouth showed a helpless smile and shook his head. As expected, he was disgraced by his father. He had no choice but to be defeated for so many years. I''m counting on old six!


    "Laozu, Laozu..." the battle of Sihai Dragon King is over now. Although they are wounded, they don''t affect their lives. Seeing that the bull was defeated, he ran towards him crazily and helped him.


    "No harm, no harm."


    "Prisoner ox, I think you are the blood of the ancestor dragon. It has been handed down for a long time. Today I will save your life. Dragon, submit the surrender form. Don''t be stubborn. I''ll let bygones be bygones. " Haotian''s hands are behind him, his head is slightly raised, and his tone is firm and resolute.


    The prisoner shook his head and looked into the distance.


    That''s the direction of huoyun cave. The dragon has an appointment with the Terran. At present, they won''t sit back and ignore it. Moreover, if the Dragon tribe enters the heaven, it will not be good for the Terran.


    "Your Majesty, can you give me a thin face and let it go?" Fuxi''s voice came from afar, followed by Shennong, Xuanyuan and ten old men in red robes.


    It''s hard for the Terran to practice, but for so many years, since the fall of the Lich and the lich, they have been blessed by heaven. They are all members of the Presbyterian group. It is also all the great Luo Jinxian that the human race can take out except the fourth ancestor and the fifth emperor.


    Haotian doesn''t have to look back to feel the tremendous momentum coming from behind.


    The emperor of heaven, the emperor of earth and the emperor of man are all quasi saints. Among them, Shennong Xuanyuan was only in the early stage of quasi sainthood, perhaps more than cattle. But Fuxi... But since the beginning of heaven and earth, the birth of the first generation of great power. Haotian is not sure. He can fight and win. I''m afraid that the probability of failure is as high as 90%.


    But... He doesn''t want to have a hard anus with the Terran, which is not good for the heaven.


    "Fuxi Daoyou, Shennong Daoyou and Xuanyuan Daoyou are not in huoyun cave. They come to the East China Sea for the sake of me and the dragon family?" Haotian turned back and looked at Fuxi.


    "The man and the dragon are mended from generation to generation. Today, when the dragon clan is in trouble, the emperor has to come. " Fuxi arched his hand slightly.


    "What''s the problem with the dragon people? Why don''t I know? Why is it difficult for the dragon people? " Haotian put out his hand and lied with his eyes open. Since the dragon and Phoenix disaster, this is probably the most serious slaughter that the dragon people have ever experienced.


    "The emperor of heaven doesn''t need to be like this. When the people of Ming Dynasty don''t talk in secret, today the emperor and his two younger brothers are here. They just want to use the thin face of the three emperors of our human race to ask his majesty to hold high his hand." Behind Fuxi, a picture of the eight trigrams rose abruptly and began to rotate slowly.


    It means that it''s very obvious how Haotian treated the cattle just now, so it can be repeated.


    "Terran..." Haotian said with a smile: "the rise of Terran comes from the Lich disaster, or from the fall of Buzhou mountain. It''s really unique. However, Qi Yun has been determined since the three ancestors of the human race, including Chaoshi, Zhiyi, Suiren and Cangjie, experienced three emperors, five emperors and Dayu today


    "Your Majesty is really clear about the human experience." Fuxi''s face was a little ugly. He knew that Haotian would not say something useless at this time.


    "Dayu controlled the water and leveled the Yellow River and the Yangtze River, so that the human race could live and multiply at ease. If what I expected is right, will the copper from Shouyang mountain be used for so many years? " Haotian seems to have a point.


    All of a sudden, the three emperors'' face became more ugly: "what does the emperor mean?"


    "The fate of the human race has subsided, which is what all living beings are happy to see. But if it''s Dingding in the Central Plains, I''m afraid it''s... Hehe, can I get a ding in this heaven? I am the emperor of heaven. "


    "Wishful thinking." Xuanyuan''s temper was hot, so he drank it at that time.


    Haotian looked at him like electricity: "the emperor''s temper should be changed. This is not your emperor''s hall. I am not your minister."


    "I''m not supposed to participate in the internal affairs of the human race, but I don''t want the human race to participate in the affairs of heaven." With that, Haotian got up and sat on the Dragon chariot, looking at Fuxi and others.


    Fuxi bowed his head for a while, then looked up at Haotian: "after all, the dragon family has a long history, and it is a family of good fortune. Can the emperor of heaven..."


    "Rivers, lakes and seas are what I prepared for the dragon people. When they go to heaven, they are naturally high officials and rich salaries, and they will not be treated unfairly. " After that, Haotian''s lips moved, but there was no sound, but it was sent to Fuxi.


    "It is imperative for Fuxi, a Taoist friend, to appoint the God of the earth. I promise you that after Dayu made the nine cauldrons, he will be granted the imperial edict, and 90% of the earth God will be granted the human race. You can go back. I''m not going to kill the dragon people. I''m just beating a stick. The prosperity of your people is the general trend of heaven, and the perfection of our heaven is also the general trend of heaven. There should be no opposition between man and God. I hope your majesty will think twice. "


    Under the threat of Dayu and Jiuding, Haotian thought that the human race was a God for profit, but he didn''t believe that Fuxi would still stand out for the dragon race, and he didn''t repent.

 Chapter 33

    Sure enough, after Haotian finished this sentence, Fuxi began to hesitate. He looked at the ox sitting in the air and coughing up a few mouthfuls of blood from time to time. He also looked at Haotian, who was at the height of the sun above longzhuan. He frowned and was at a loss.


    Shennong and Xuanyuan respectively watched Haotian and Gongniu, and did not rush Fuxi.


    "Fuxi is a Taoist friend¡° Seeing that he was really hesitant, Haotian said, "the relationship between man and God is complicated. Today, this world is a fairyland world, and the foundation is laid by the master. God is better than immortal. This is the general trend of heaven. I can''t disobey it. Do you agree¡°


    "It''s natural¡° Fuxi didn''t know why Haotian said this, but he answered subconsciously.


    "But immortals can''t protect people after all. If the dragon people do not enter the heaven in the future, I will lose one of the eight gods. The loss to heaven is great, but the loss to Terran is small¡°


    "What do Terrans have and lose? Don''t be alarmist¡°


    "Ha ha, alarmist? Today''s emperor Dayu, what is the contribution to the achievement of the five emperors, must be very clear road friends, right¡°


    "Naturally, it''s about the Terran. Dayu took the flood control as the cause of heaven, subdued the Yangtze River and Yellow River, made it no longer flood, and brought benefits to the people¡°


    Haotian showed a funny smile: "but with the help of the dragon clan, can Fang conquer the Yangtze River and the Yellow River¡°


    "This..." Fuxi hesitated. The existence of Baxia has always been a secret. He just didn''t know how Haotian learned about it.


    "The Taoist friends of Fuxi don''t need to hide. I''m the emperor of heaven. It''s my duty to inspect the heaven and the world with Haotian mirror¡°


    "The overlord is the dragon people, and the Renlong people have made friends with each other from generation to generation, so it is reasonable to assist the renhuang¡°


    "But the dragon people are not all overlords, and the human people are not all Xiayu. The ancient times are gone, and so are the ancient times. The quality of the human race will naturally become weaker from generation to generation. At that time, it is the most important thing for the people at the bottom to have good weather. If there is no one to stop the dragon race, what should we do¡°


    Haotian''s words make things very clear. Fuxi finally understood what he meant.


    The relationship between man and dragon, man and God is very delicate.


    Although God is superior, but frankly speaking, it is also for people''s service. The foundation of the dragon people''s going to heaven as a God, carrying clouds and distributing rain, ensuring the smooth weather in the world and the peace of the people is unshakable.


    But if the dragon is allowed to live in the four seas, can they really serve the Terran with ease? What''s missing?


    Even if the Dragon masters and others can realize it, can those lower level dragon really serve the Terran? Absolutely not.


    You know, a great power can be shut down for hundreds of years. The life span of the Terran is very short. Maybe a dynasty has passed. If the wind doesn''t change and the rain doesn''t go well, will the people suffer?


    Fuxi was immediately aware of this problem, and then his gaze at the ox changed instantly.


    At this moment, Gongniu always pays attention to Fuxi and Haotian, and does not dare to relax. As soon as Fu Xi''s eyes changed, he shook his head slightly, and a bitter smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    In this world, allies never exist all the time.


    Dragon and Terran, as early as the time of the Lich catastrophe already had a good momentum. Up to now, they still have to give up? However, there is no better way than to accept it.


    "Cough, cough, cough¡° The ox coughed and stood up with AO Guang''s help.


    The decline of the dragon race, the decline of the ox, the decline of the four seas, under the coercion of the human race and the heaven, to survive in the crevice, can not anger any race, can not anger any power. Therefore, he must take care of Fuxi''s face.


    "Please, cough, your majesty doesn''t need to worry about the dragon family. It is our duty to go to heaven. It''s just that our karma is so blinding that we can''t see clearly for a moment. Therefore, it''s really sinful for us to resist the heavenly Army today¡° With that, the prisoner arched his hand to Fuxi.


    Then he turned to Haotian: "the dragon people are willing to submit to heaven. All the dragon people are gods in heaven. I hope your majesty will agree¡°


    Then he bowed respectfully to Haotian. As soon as the Dragon King of the four seas saw that the ox had already made this move, he quickly stood up and bowed to Haotian.


    "If you know what''s wrong, you can correct it¡° Haotian smiles, stands up from the dragon and waves his hand. A wave of domineering spirit spread throughout the audience, and helped the dragon people up.


    Fuxi nodded slightly: "in this case, it is no better. We don''t want to see a fight. In this way, the dragon and Tianting can live in harmony, which is also good for the Terran¡°


    "In this case, please take Ao Guang, Ao Shun, Ao run, Ao Qin and other four people to heaven to hand in the surrender form. My eight gods, rivers, lakes and seas, are empty¡°


    Then Haotian waved his hand and burst out: "come on, take it¡°


    Jiufeng, Fengbo, Yushi and other three immediately responded: "stop, return to the team!"¡°


    A total of 3000 people came, and now there are 2954 people left. Among them, hundreds of them were slightly injured. Less than 50 soldiers in Tianting were killed, and the number of dragons is nearly three times that of Tianting.


    Haotian, with high spirits, bows his hand to Fuxi: "I have a lot of things in heaven, so I won''t accompany Fuxi, Shennong and Xuanyuan for a long time. If you have a chance in the future, you will visit huoyun cave¡°


    "Heaven, please¡° Fuxi arched his hand, Shennong Xuanyuan also nodded.


    The whole Tianting army, the former, the middle and the latter, returned to the Tianting. Haotian sits in it and looks at the majestic army and nods his head. If the future heavenly soldiers and generals are of today''s quality, no matter Buddhism or Xuanmen, they may not have the power of the first World War.


    Can the monkey of later generations fight 100000 heavenly soldiers alone? One hundred exhausted him and fell on the spot.


    [Ding: mission, good at fighting. The majesty of the emperor of heaven is inviolable. The dragon people should be under the control of the heavenly court, and they should be responsible for making clouds and rain. However, the court has not yet submitted a form of surrender, when the crusade.


    Mission time: ten years.


    Task reward: Nine claw golden dragon egg, ancestral dragon''s blood drop, magic power: Longwei.


    Task complete: complete!]


    [whether to receive the reward or not]


    "No, no, what can I say about making a dragon''s egg now? Is it me who laid it¡®


    Ding: this system can only say that the host has this heart, I''m afraid it doesn''t have this power


    "I don''t even have this heart!"¡®

 Chapter 34

    "I call you Qingming mountain god¡°


    "I have granted you the land of Anze¡°


    "I call you Yueyang Hubo¡°


    "I call you fanyunling day God¡°


    "I call you kitchen god¡°


    In the Lingxiao hall, the air in the heaven is almost higher than before.


    If when Haotian just crossed here, the aura of heaven was only ten, then now it is one hundred. It''s ten times as much.


    Both the sorcerer and the dragon used to be the protagonists of the quantity robbery. Fortunately, the sorcerer has just passed the Lich catastrophe and is still recovering. But the dragon clan is different. The dragon and Phoenix disaster has passed for a long time. They have recovered a lot. When Ao Guang submitted the dragon''s surrender form to Haotian''s dragon book case, he could almost feel the roar of the dragon in the sky and bow to the Dragon chair.


    The earth God and the water god are in the same vein, and now they are basically settled.


    "Your Majesty, now the list of real dragons belonging to the dragon clan has been presented to your majesty. Please read it¡° Ao Guang bowed respectfully, looked at his feet and didn''t dare to look up.


    This is the rule of heaven, looking up at the king, conspiracy against crime.


    Of course, even if he looked up, he couldn''t see anything. A burst of imperial spirit and auspicious light completely covered Haotian. They can only feel that there is a huge God''s residence on the Dragon chair. They can hear his vast voice, but they can''t see his appearance clearly.


    "Good! I''ll see later. I''m very relieved that the dragon clan has done a good job this time. I''m afraid there''s nothing more familiar with the world''s rivers and lakes than the dragon people. In the future, we should do our duty, carry out the cloud and rain, control the flood, and be at ease for God, so as to enjoy the infinite luck and eternal life¡°


    "Bruce Lee knows¡° Ao Guang did not dare to retort.


    "I''m going to issue a new sky rule, and the dragon people must abide by it. Otherwise, the knife cutting Sendai on the heaven is sharp enough¡° As soon as Haotian''s words came out, Ao Guang trembled all over for almost a moment. He forced himself to resist the fear in his heart and knelt down: "after Bruce Lee goes back, he must restrain the people, be calm and do his duty, and dare not neglect his duty¡°


    "That''s good, that''s good. Step back¡° As soon as Haotian waved his hand, Aoguang and other Dragon Kings disappeared in Lingxiao hall.


    "Your Majesty, I''m afraid Ao Guang was scared this time¡° Taibai Venus comes forward and smiles.


    "This is the leader of the dragon clan. Isn''t it too bad¡° The old man turned his lips. He was also a great Luo Jinxian, but Ao Guang was far away from him.


    "Not really, not really¡° He shook his head.


    "Hahaha, Antarctica is right. Ao Guang is not really so timid. Otherwise, the dragon clan will not be in his hands, and will develop safely to today, and will grow slightly¡° Haotian sat on the Dragon chair and laughed.


    "Your Majesty means that he intended to do it¡° Yuelao was puzzled.


    "Half intentionally, half unintentionally¡° Haotian said this with deep meaning, then pointed to the three of them and said: "I remember, is the birthday of the queen mother coming soon¡°


    Taibai quickly calculated, stepped forward and said with a smile: "I blame you, I blame you. I remember clearly in the past years. Today, there are too many affairs in heaven, but I almost forget about it¡°


    "You old man, if you forget, I will punish you¡°


    "Ha ha ha, I''m willing to be punished, I''m willing to be punished¡°


    "Not only will you be punished, none of you three can run away. The Queen Mother''s birthday is just when the heavenly court is getting better, and it''s time for Daqing. I''m determined to invite all the saints of heaven, the disciples of the four religions, Hong Huang Da Neng, the sages of the human race, and Si Zhou San Xiu to this Yao pool. What do you think¡°


    The three elders looked at each other and shook their heads. After working with Haotian for a long time, I know that everything he does has its own gullies and plans.


    A queen mother''s birthday, of course, is not so grand, but since it is so grand, it means there must be something wrong.


    "The queen mother has been working for heaven for a long time. Let all living beings come here to celebrate¡° Yuelao said quickly.


    Antarctica and Taibai stare at him and bow their hands one after another: "exactly, exactly¡°


    "Three old guys" Haotian smiles in his heart, and then puts on a straight face: "it''s up to you to sort out a charter. I want to review it. Then, the three of you went to such places as Shouyang mountain, Kunlun Mountain, jin''ao Island, WA palace, Lingshan, Xuehai, wuzhuangguan, Beiming Yaoshi palace, West Kunlun, Penglai Fairy Island, Qingxu mountain, huoyun cave¡°


    Every time Haotian said a place, Sanlao''s eyes widened a little. This, this is to play a big game.


    There are only a few great powers in the world. The Taoist temples here are either the Taoist temples of saints or the residences of quasi saints and great powers. A few of those who have not reached the quasi saints here are still the peak of the golden immortal, and they are also the guests of Zixiao palace. If all these people come here, it''s not the slightest impact on the fame of heaven.


    "I''ll do it¡°


    "If there are still some left, it''s not very important. Just send some clerks at will¡° Haotian nodded: "yes, the birthday of the queen mother is a big event, but the system in heaven is also a big event. There is no royal seal in the God''s residence of the three mountains and five mountains, so you should take up the post first. Besides, I didn''t confer the City God with the underworld, so these are all things. You should expect that there won''t be any trouble in the future¡°


    Three people helplessly wry smile a, this is not to take a person as a person to make, take a person as a cow to use.


    The three old men are big Luo Jinxian. If their cultivation level is lower, I''m afraid they will be paralyzed by so many things. However, when nothing happened for a long time, I was waiting for this day? Now that this day has come, can you still complain?


    "I will do my best to share your worries¡°


    "Well, when the Queen Mother''s birthday comes, I''ll give you three more peaches. Moreover, if there are relatives and relatives in the lower world, the disciples will also bring them to heaven. If I look at it well, the sky is full of stars. If I seal a few stars, it will make me happy¡°


    If you want the horse to run, you have to eat more grass for the horse. Haotian knows very well!


    "Thank you for your kindness¡°


    The three old men went to the lower hall with tears of gratitude, and the heaven became better and better, so that they could be better. In the flood and famine, Da Luo Jinxian is really nothing! But with the great Luo Jinxian, it''s different.

 Chapter 35

    "Isn''t there a task reward that hasn''t been received? System, are you there? "


    Your call is my mission. This system always exists and never leaves


    After Haotian''s order was issued, the three old men rushed to the palace where they were. Things were too complicated. Rao was that they were all big Luo Jinxian, which was also very challenging. What''s more, there are many things that can''t be delayed.


    Move your mouth at the top and break your leg at the bottom. Is that what you''re talking about?


    Haotian is the only one left in the Lingxiao hall. This time, he can receive the task reward quietly.


    [if the task is able to be good at fighting, do you want to receive rewards? "


    "Yes, take it!"


    After Haotian finished, he suddenly felt a roar in his stomach. The sound of rolling thunder rang out in his stomach, as if something was pregnant.


    He was stunned for a moment, but he suddenly reacted and jumped up from the Dragon chair: "Damn, isn''t it? Do you really want me to give birth to dragon eggs


    There is no one else in the Lingxiao hall except Haotian. Otherwise, you will have to faint when you hear this sentence? The emperor of heaven is going to give birth, or lay eggs. My God, this is the great news of the whole world. It can sweep the sky and the world in an instant.


    However, after a quarter of an hour or so, there was a flicker in the void, and a drop of purple and golden blood appeared in Haotian''s eyes, followed by a giant egg that was more than one person high. The egg is shining with brilliance. It''s not common at first sight.


    "Whoa, I''m scared to death. I thought this reward was really born to me! "


    This system is a friendly reminder that the host is powerless


    "I want to stress again that I don''t even have this heart. But then again, why do I feel the roar in my abdomen? "


    [Shentong: Longwei has received it. Please check it by yourself. After the reward of this task is issued, please trigger the next task as soon as possible to receive more rewards]


    "So, what''s the relationship between this intra-abdominal roar and Long Wei?"


    ......


    "Gone? He left without saying a word. He was haunted. " Haotian shakes his head. Even in his current state, it is difficult to capture the track of the system, and to see the whereabouts of its touch and where these so-called rewards come from.


    However, after shutting down the mall system, it is not so weird. Pay, get the harvest, this is always the way of heaven, this can not be changed. These task rewards are relatively indifferent.


    Quietly feel the mind of a more gifted magic power, Longwei.


    At that time, the dragon people were the masters of all spirits in the world. When ZuLong was alive, the dragon clan was not only the length of scales, but also the ruler of the whole world. Fenghuang and Qilin, when it''s not related to the extinction of the race, still have to rely on others.


    This dragon power, however, has been going on for a long time. From ZuLong''s body, it has a deterrent effect on all creatures in the world of flood and famine.


    If it''s a scaly clan, I''m afraid it can directly suppress about 30% of its strength. For ordinary people, there is also a 10% suppression effect. However, today''s dragon has lost this talent.


    Without the grand occasion of the dragon people, they naturally lost this talent. Is this a sign of the decline of the dragon race?


    Looking up at the flying crane in the distance, Haotian suddenly frowned and didn''t use the momentum of his whole body. He just looked at the crane with the talent of dragon power. Then, the flying crane suddenly stopped in the distance. It was so still in the void that it didn''t dare to draw back its long neck. A body of hair fried stand up, like a fried chicken, dare not move.


    Haotian suddenly has a big heart to play and looks at the circling golden dragons. Longwei starts!


    "Roar..." the golden dragon, who was originally roaring, fell directly from the sky at that time. Its huge body trembled with fear and awe in its eyes. It did not dare to move at all. It even did not dare to move when it fell under the clouds.


    Take Longwei quickly. If you fall down and die, not only the dragon, but the whole heaven will become a joke.


    After the magic power is collected, the Golden Dragon dares to move his body slowly and return to the place just where he was. This cautious look, there is no dragon''s demeanor.


    "Ha, it''s fun. I''m short of such a frightening thing."


    [Longwei is a gifted supernatural power given by ZuLong by the way of heaven. Now the host is only level 1, with a total of five levels. It is only useful for people below Taiyi Jinxian]


    "Taiyi? That''s good, too. How many of these people can reach the realm of Taiyi. I''ll finish the task upgrade in the future. "


    Haotian doesn''t matter. Anyway, I don''t expect to scare anyone with this thing. Hand toward the void in a move, the drop of blood and the smell of the dragon and the egg slowly floated over.


    "Huo... I saw Longdan for the first time in my two lives. Does it look huge?" Then he reached out and touched it.


    The result of this touch, the egg gently vibrated twice.


    "Alive?" Haotian''s eyes coagulate, and Tianyan starts to look into the dragon egg. I saw a small golden dragon groping around in the emulsion, and constantly deep his dragon claws touched lightly on the eggshell. Although the egg looks as tall as a man, it still seems to be a little small. The tender horns that he has just evolved will touch the eggshell from time to time, making the whole dragon shiver.


    "Ha ha ha, it seems that the dragon is very cute, too!" Haotian smiles and presses the blood essence of ZuLong floating in the air towards the egg.


    The level of nine clawed Golden Dragon is already very high. If you don''t expect it, it''s the highest level among today''s Dragon people.


    But the most magnificent dragon, it seems that this is not enough. With a drop of ZuLong''s blood essence, it may be able to evolve a little bit more. At that time, it will break the shell and come out, and it will be a member of the heaven. The evolution of the Dragon tribe is very fast. In the future, he will lead a group of rivers, lakes and seas, which is obviously more comfortable than Aoguang.


    Haotian''s fingers move in the air, and a seal script slowly takes shape, pressing ZuLong''s essence and blood to spread evenly on the giant egg.


    Under the gaze of the sky, the essence of blood slowly penetrated the eggshell and flowed toward the lotion inside.


    The Golden Dragon seemed to smell something, and suddenly became excited. Small body gently tremble, still closed eyes of the tap everywhere to explore, issued a squeaky sound.

 Chapter 36

    When the dragon blood penetrates into the body of little golden dragon, it is in a very strange state. Under the protection of the eggshell, the package of the emulsion did not move as if it had completely lost the vitality of life.


    "Is it difficult to make up for the deficiency?" Haotian frowned at the egg, a little confused.


    A moment later, I saw that the egg that had been placed on the dragon book case suddenly soared into the air and flew towards the center of Lingxiao hall with a brush. In flying at the same time, still can''t stop rotating.


    A trace of golden light, as if from the inside of the egg, began to radiate around.


    "Click..."


    A low and inaudible sound of fragmentation sounded in the Lingxiao hall. Haotian immediately laughed: "ha ha ha, scare me. It''s not enough. As a result, you are going to break the shell. "


    With a wave of his big hand, the aura of Lingxiao hall rushes towards the dragon egg in the center. The process of breaking the shell is the most difficult. If the aura can''t keep up, it is likely to fail. All the eggs are the same, including Fuxi, Nuwa, Dijun, Taiyi and Kunpeng.


    That is because of this, so the original Tianzun has always looked down on the demon clan, that they are covered with scales and claws, emulsified egg generation.


    "Hiss... Hiss..." although the sound is very subtle, but it is getting bigger and bigger, and the cracks on the eggshell gradually extend from the top to the whole. The golden light overflowed from the egg, as if what was hidden inside was not a little golden dragon, but a rare treasure.


    "Roar..."


    "Bang!"


    First there was a young dragon roar, and then there was the sound of the eggshell breaking and falling to the ground. Clouds from the dragon, wind from the tiger, in the whole Lingxiao hall, a group of auspicious clouds emerge. A nine clawed golden dragon, which is only a few meters long and has no mottled body, breaks its shell and rises into the air.


    "Roar..."


    "Roar..."


    "Roar..."


    Three dragon roars, one more majestic than the other, from just young to today''s majestic, even just a moment.


    The nine clawed Golden Dragon grew up against the wind and stopped growing three feet long. In this way, it circled, danced and reveled in the LingXiao palace. It''s like celebrating for yourself, celebrating your new life. It swallows the clouds and puffs the mist. When the Dragon claws grasp it wantonly, the aura of heaven and earth condenses once. This is not a kind of magic, but its own talent.


    "Ha ha ha, good, good!" Haotian sits on the Dragon chair and laughs. Although the little golden dragon is still very young, it has the cultivation of golden immortal. It is rare in today''s world.


    On hearing his hearty smile, little Jinlong seemed to realize that there was still one person in the hall.


    Dragon mouth a lie, clear transmission happy mood, whoosh toward Haotian rushed over.


    The two young dragon horns are glittering with gold and look very lovely. He gently stops three inches away from Haotian''s body, and then gently sticks his dragon horn to Haotian''s face, sticks out his little tongue and licks him slightly, with incomparable intimacy in his eyes.


    Haotian was surprised. He felt that this little guy was a girl when he was so close? With a slight curl of his mouth, it seems that his wish to let her lead a series of gods has failed, but he has a daughter for no reason, which is also excellent.


    Stretch out a big hand to caress the head of the little fellow slowly: "come, let father Huang teach you the skill of transforming shape!"


    The hand Fu Zhuan flickers gently, and a golden light enters the mind of the little golden dragon. A trace of pure and bright color suddenly appears in her confused little eyes. Then looking at Haotian, he tilted his head and licked his tongue.


    "Mm-hmm!" Haotian nodded. Then, with a wave of his hand, the Little Golden Dragon flew down to meet this aura. Between the clouds, a little girl in a golden princess dress, about four or five years old, appeared on the spot.


    With a small pink face, a chubby body, watery eyes, two small hair buns and two dragon horns on the noisy door, the whole person looks extremely lovely.


    See this little girl respectfully toward Haotian a kowtow, milk said: "see your father!"


    No matter in the past life or in this life, has Haotian ever had a child? So a call, the heart will melt away. With a gentle wave, a breeze lifted little Jinlong up and brought him to his side: "little guy, from now on, my father will give you a taboo name, Longji. What do you think? "


    Little girl also a crooked neck, looking at Haotian blink big eyes, and then nodded: "good!"


    "Good, good." Haotian happily picked it up. Father and daughter flew out and stood on the Lingxiao hall.


    "From now on, I will grant Longji the title of Princess Tianting and my first son."


    "Boom!" There is a feeling in the sky, the music is singing in unison, the flowers are falling from the sky, and the clouds are showing a festive color.


    Everyone in the sky is stunned, princess? First child? Are you kidding? Haven''t you heard that the queen mother is pregnant? Besides, even if you are pregnant, you won''t be born so soon.


    In the fairyland of yaochi, the queen mother of yaochi was also puzzled. She quickly got up and flew to the Lingxiao hall.


    When the gods arrived, they saw a little girl in Haotian''s arms, holding his glass crown in one hand and a piece of candy in the other.


    Yao Chi immediately frowned and stepped forward slowly. But she didn''t lose her temper with Haotian. The little girl''s dragon power could hardly be covered up. She was born in the dragon family. Haotian won''t have such a daughter.


    "Come on, Jill, call the queen!"


    Haotian gently puts Longji on his own dragon book case. The little girl quietly looks up at yaochi, and then respectfully salutes yaochi: "Longji, see your mother!"


    "Good boy Yao Chi touched her little head and asked, "Your Majesty, what is this?"


    "It''s a gift from heaven!" With a mysterious smile, Haotian points to heaven and laughs. Then he looks at Taibai Jinxing and others: "in the future, Longji will be the princess of heaven. If anyone dares to be disrespectful, the 18 levels of hell torture are for him. "


    "No, no!"


    Three old men saluted Longji respectfully: "I''ll wait for Princess Longji!"


    The little girl looked at Haotian. He picked his eyebrows and put her hand up. Longji understood in a moment, and said, "Zhuqing is flat!"


    "Thank you, princess." The three old men looked at each other, a little at a loss.


    "Princess Longji is a nine clawed golden dragon, living in the ancestral dragon blood. In the future, let Aoguang and they all come to see the real dragon. " When Haotian said this, people suddenly realized that it was so. This time I look at Longji with a little real respect.

 Chapter 37

    "Qingyushan, come here with Puzi!"


    "Baiyun Mountain, here comes Taoist Baiyun!"


    "Taoist Chongxu, Taoist Huangguan is here!"


    "Longyang Zhenjun, Quanyang Zhenjun, Mingxi Zhenjun!"


    In the heaven, today is full of joy and lights. Thirty three days above, bright glass, decorated with colorful gems. Among the 72 palaces, the guests were not aware of the bustle.


    Time goes round and round. In the chaos, we don''t remember the year. Haotian doesn''t know the meaning of human years in this heaven. In a flash, it''s the birthday of the queen mother of yaochi.


    During this period of time, Taibai Venus, the Antarctic fairy and the old man under the moon are very busy. Come and go, in Honghuang''s powerful Dojo, I have experienced eagerly welcoming the door and watching coldly. But before the birthday of the queen mother, I sent these invitation cards to several powerful people in Honghuang.


    Fortunately, Haotian''s actions and the consequent obedience of the Wu and the long have made Tianting''s reputation grow with each passing day. All the people who are protected by Taibai Jinxing are strong at the level of Daluo Jinxian. At that time, some people were once guests of Zixiao palace.


    Haotian and yaochi are in the back hall, in the fairyland of yaochi.


    At the moment, yaochi seems a little nervous. Dressed in a kimono, she is solemn and elegant, but she is charming and radiant. With the mother of the world''s demeanor, but also a bit of charm.


    "How''s it going? Are all the guests here? " Yao Chi looks at himself in the water mirror and asks Hao Tian.


    Haotian shakes his head helplessly. Those women in previous lives always have to make up before going out. Unexpectedly, there is no change in the flood and famine. The queen mother of this hall has to dress herself carefully before going out, so as not to lose her appearance.


    He grabbed yaochi''s hand and said, "OK, madam. Today is your birthday. Why are you so nervous? You''re the star of the game. "


    "It''s easy to say that there are so many people. You''d better invite all the powerful people with names and surnames to celebrate my birthday. How can I not be nervous if saints don''t have such a luxurious birthday Yao Chibai glared at her.


    However, instead of blaming him, Haotian was a little fascinated.


    It''s tempting to make such a little girl pose in a queen''s dress.


    Haotian put his lips on yaochi''s ear and said something. Then he saw that the Queen''s ears were completely red: "I don''t know how to be ashamed."


    "Ha ha ha, how can the pleasure of boudoir be regarded as shameless? You and I are the emperor and queen mother of heaven. Only when Yin and yang are harmonious can the world be harmonious! "


    "Shh Yao Chi quickly put out his hand to cover Hao Tian''s mouth and looked around. Fortunately, there was no maid, otherwise he would be ashamed to death.


    Hao Tian''s eyes flashed a trace of love, and gently took her hand from her mouth: "in the future, I promise you, I will hold a birthday for you. This time, I owe you. "


    Yao Chi''s body was stiff, and then slowly raised his head, his eyes could not melt the tenderness: "my husband is my heaven, and you are also the heaven of all living beings. Ever since we left Zixiao palace and came to this heaven, we have been doomed. I''m very happy to have today. Between husband and wife, there is no debt or no debt. "


    "Hard work!"


    "Your Majesty, the great immortal of Zhenyuan has come, and the Buddhist people have also come with him. Do you think so?" When the husband and wife were in love, the Antarctic fairy came slowly.


    "OK, I''ll go to Lingxiao hall immediately. Let Zhenyuan immortal wait a moment. " Haotian''s face flashed a clear color. It''s not surprising that all the saints would not show up.


    "Come on? Madame Haotian stood up and reached for yaochi.


    "Please Yao Chi also puts his hand on Haotian''s hand, and they go to Lingxiao hall together.


    Just at this time, the voice of Taibai Venus rang out: "zhenyuanzi immortal arrives, pharmacist Liuli Buddha and future Maitreya Buddha arrive..."


    Haotian and yaochi have already appeared on the Dragon chair. They slowly stand up. Haotian a hearty smile: "Zhenyuan immortal, a farewell after years, the style is still ah."


    Outside the gate of Lingxiao hall, one was dressed in an apricot yellow Taoist robe, with a weak jade crown on his face, a blue beard on his forehead, a black brush in his hand, and a gentle smile on his face. As soon as the Taoist appeared in the Lingxiao hall, the whole hall was filled with the smell of spring breeze and the fragrance of vegetation.


    "Lao Tiandi remembers that she still wants to give Lao Dao an invitation on her birthday." Zhenyuanzi walked forward with a smile.


    Step out lightly, the whole figure appears in front of the jade steps. Shrinking the ground into an inch is the secret of space. Although zhenyuanzi is a master of vegetation, space seems to be his specialty. The secrets of space are all inherited by Wu Zhuang Guan.


    "Da Xian is joking. What''s the matter in this flood and famine? There''s a lot of color missing without Da Xian." When he said this, Haotian stretched out his hand: "immortal, please take your seat."


    "Ah, don''t worry, don''t worry. On the birthday of the queen mother, the old Taoist won''t come empty handed. These two pieces of grass for elixir are my birthday gifts With a wave of the big sleeve, two ginseng fruits fall on the Longshu case.


    "Thank you very much, Daxian. My flat peach is also the root of congenital spirit. If Daxian likes it later, you may as well bring some and try some fresh."


    "The immortal has a heart. Please take a seat."


    "Ha ha ha, the old Taoist won''t respect him later."


    Zhenyuanzi went to the first seat on his right hand and sat down. He looked at the pharmacist Liuli Buddha and Maitreya Buddha with a smile on his face. A trace of deep meaning flashed in my eyes. There was no friendship between myself and Haotian. This time, I could only see the power of heaven. He is so familiar that he wants to show Buddhism on purpose?


    "Amitabha, your Majesty the emperor of heaven, the sage, everything is complicated, so you can''t come here in person. We are specially ordered to bring two Bodhisattvas to celebrate the birthday of the queen mother." The pharmacist Buddha reaches out his hand and presents the Bodhisattva.


    Haotian looked down, then waved his hand and nodded silently: "OK, sit down!"


    With that, he reached out and pointed to the place on the right, which was also a big Luo Jinxian, but its status was too low.


    "You..." the pharmacist has a mild temper. Although he has anger in his eyes, he doesn''t get angry, but Maitreya doesn''t have such good self-control. Immediately opened his mouth a roar, the whole hall brush a quiet down. Everyone''s eyes are focused on these two people.


    "Younger martial brother..." the pharmacist gave Maitreya a hand, then put his hands together and took him to the seat.


    Haotian didn''t seem to see it at all. He looked back at yaochi and nodded his head.


    Yao Chi picked his eyebrows, and they knew it by heart.

 Chapter 38

    "Renjiao, master xuandu is here!"


    "The deputy leader of Hermeneutics and education, the light burning Taoist, brings guangchengzi, Chishui, Manjusri, Guangfa Tianzun, immortal Puxian, immortal Taiyi and immortal Huanglong to the temple!"


    "To the Taoist of many treasures, Wudang virgin, Guiling virgin, Jinling virgin, Zhao Gongming Taoist..."


    Taibai Venus yelled several times in succession, and the quiet hall just now could smell more needles. If today''s flood and famine still has the existence of overlord, then it is definitely not the human race.


    The human race is the leader of all races, the race chosen by the way of heaven between heaven and earth. But if any of those who are present rush to fight against the Terrans? That''s certainly not in the minority. The great sages and sages in huoyun cave rarely leave. As long as the interests of the survival and rise of the human race are not in danger, they don''t care much about the rest.


    As Heaven keeps vigor through movement, a gentleman should unremittingly practice self-improvement.


    It''s a Terran slogan!


    However, if any of these powerful people present dare to touch the tiger beard of this Saint sect, I''m afraid even Zhen Yuanzi will have to weigh it. After all, the sages of the three religions were too clear and I didn''t know about them, but both the founder and the leader of Tongtian sect were famous guardians. If you hurt their disciples, I''m afraid they are in different places. It''s the best reward.


    A number of mighty people came in, except xuandu who did not squint and the lamp burning Taoist who bent slightly, the rest of them all held their heads high. They did not talk about cultivation first. Just this spirit, they could show the domineering spirit of the saints.


    However, it is this that makes many people feel disgusted from the bottom of their hearts.


    The three religions came forward slowly, and no one meant to salute Haotian. On the contrary, they were hostile.


    "Today is the birthday of the queen mother. My master and two martial uncles are practicing together in Shouyang mountain. I hope the emperor of heaven will forgive me for not coming here." Master xuandu nodded slightly.


    Although the tone was mild, it was still superior. The meaning of this sentence is to tell Haotian that you are not qualified enough to invite a saint. I''ll give you face when I can come.


    Haotian had a gloomy face: "Oh? Since the separation of the three sages in Kunlun Mountain, it''s hard for them to live together. "


    The separation of Kunlun Mountains is almost a taboo topic of the two religions.


    The reason is that Wu Yunxian, Jin Guangxian and Qiu Shouxian, who were intercepted from the sect, together seized guangchengzi''s Mount crane and roasted it on the Kunlun mountain. Guangchengzi''s anger was not good, so he seized the three men and beat them severely.


    As a result, Taobao Taoist can hold down this tone?


    First of all, no matter who is right or wrong, my younger martial brother has made a mistake, and you are allowed to teach a lesson? There is master Shizun in the first place, and he is the leader''s disciple in the second place. How can we use outsiders to do it? Therefore, Taobao Taoist tangled with Zhao Gongming, Jinling Notre Dame and others beat guangchengzi and Huanglong Taoist who were together at that time.


    Therefore, the second generation of the disciples of the two religions became enemies. When is the time to repay each other? However, there was a great potential for intercepting religion. Although there were no ten thousand immortals in those days, it was much better than the two or three kittens who explained it. It''s always a failure to explain. Yuanshi Tianzun couldn''t see it, so he had a dispute with the leader of Tongtian sect.


    In the end, Sanqing quarreled and separated completely on Kunlun mountain. Such a great Xuanmen Qi Yun can be divided into three parts, namely, three religions.


    This taboo topic, in front of so many flood and famine, is so blatantly brought out by Haotian that naturally some hot tempered people can''t help it immediately.


    "Haotian, you are so brave. You can talk about saints?" A violent drink shocked all the people present.


    It''s OK to call the emperor of heaven''s name openly, but with the meaning of reprimand, who has such courage?


    Everyone should go, but a shitty yellow Taoist robe, a thin face, high cheekbones, a pair of poor Taoist stood in the camp. This man is a Taoist of Huanglong. He was born in the Dragon nationality, and he was associated with the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty in his early years.


    Later, he joined the sect of hermeneutics, but he was not pleased by the sage after all!


    Originally, he was filled with indignation at Haotian''s battle with the dragon clan. Now he finally seizes the opportunity, and of course he has to give Haotian a good reprimand.


    "Three teachers, who are they? What is a saint? But what can you do? If you talk about the three religions, you won''t be afraid that the sage will be angry and light your Lingxiao temple? "


    "Hiss..."


    Some of the people present had not seen this Saint disciple. They did not expect that they were so arrogant. It was really unacceptable.


    Master xuandu, Taoist dengdeng and Taoist Duobao all frowned. If it was Haotian before, two words of reprimand would be two words of reprimand. However, today''s Tianting is on the rise, which is more or less not good. But they didn''t mean to stop it. They said it was not very good, but so what? Said said said, you Haotian also can turn the sky?


    On the Dragon chair, Haotian, with a gloomy face, asked Taoist Huanglong, "who are you?"


    "Well! I''m a disciple of the sage of Yuqing, and I''m a Taoist of Huanglong! " Huang Long said this, holding his hands back and his head high. It''s like no one is a bird.


    "Kneel down!"


    Haotian said softly.


    The voice is light, but no one can''t hear it. Hiss... Another breath of cold air. My God, is the heaven going to fight with the sage of the three religions today?


    "What?" Immortal Huanglong snorted coldly, showing a look of disbelief. He held his head up and looked at Haotian askance: "Oh, how dare you, what kind of thing are you? I''m a saint''s descendant..."


    Without finishing his words, Haotian suddenly drank: "kneel down!"


    The dragon power suddenly came out and swept the audience.


    Longwei is silent, but everyone''s heart rings with a bang. Everyone''s heart trembles. Haotian''s eyes are fixed on Huanglong. His eyes are full of strictness and domineering. A kind of terror momentum belonging to ZuLong comes out of his body.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of kneeling against the jade resounds in the Lingxiao hall. Immortal Huanglong seems to be silly. His eyes are wide open and his mouth is open. He kneels down to Haotian resolutely. The whole person was stunned on the spot and did not move.


    "My God..."


    "My God..."


    "This..."


    The presence of San xiudang was in an uproar. Many people almost pulled off their beards. Someone whispered to the Taoist friends beside him: "this, this is the saint disciple? It''s too... "


    "Too..."


    Too much, he did not say, but the presence of people quite according to the intention of unspoken. The face of elucidation suddenly fell from nine days to the sky, and it also made people step on two feet.

 Chapter 39

    All the scattered buildings on the scene were in an uproar, and the whole Lingxiao hall was in an instant noisy.


    Even Zhen Yuanzi was stunned. He couldn''t believe it. He looked at Haotian and narrowed his eyes. All of a sudden, I feel like I''ve come to the wrong place today. Maybe Yuanshi Tianzun will be angry later, and no one will be able to run away.


    This is the first time since he became the deputy leader of hermeneutics that he led the hermeneutics to attend such an activity for all living beings. However, when such a thing happened, how would he go back to explain it to Yuanshi Tianzun?


    You know, he is not the first disciple of the Yuan Dynasty, and his status is dispensable


    Body shape quickly toward still dull kneeling on the ground of Huanglong Taoist a step, arm toward the bottom of a hug, force up a lift. I want to lift the real Huanglong whose knee has been completely soft. However, no matter how hard he tried, Huang Long''s body seemed to grow on the jade tiles of Lingxiao hall, and he could not stand up anyway.


    "It''s over... It''s over..."


    The eyes of the lamp turned rapidly, thinking about how to solve the present situation. However, Haotian, sitting on the Dragon chair, showed a smile.


    "Your Majesty the emperor of heaven!" Light is still thinking, but guangchengzi can''t bear it any longer.


    Immortal Huanglong has always been good friends with him, and he is also a great disciple of hermeneutics. How can he bear to face so many powerful faces of Honghuang and strike the face of hermeneutics?


    He immediately turned red and roared at Haotian. However, always rational told him, don''t irritate Haotian now, still roar is the emperor.


    "Is that too much?" Many treasure Taoist also Yin measured said a sentence. But the footstep slightly retreats toward the rear.


    Master xuandu took a look at him and took a step back towards the rear, revealing the people of elucidation.


    "Too much?" Haotian snorted coldly: "immortal Huanglong, if you don''t respect heaven and the emperor of heaven, you should be rewarded for that!"


    "Haotian Daoyou, the sage is not aware at this time. He quickly accepts your momentum and apologizes to us. The sage is magnanimous in this matter. Otherwise, once the rise of thunder, it is not what you can bear Light Taoist is secretly hate, he even let guangchengzi voice first, busy mouth threat.


    "Oh! The sage is magnanimous and broad-minded. Naturally, he will not blame me for this little thing. It''s time to teach you a lesson. " Haotian is quite unrepentant.


    He fixed his eyes on the disciples of the three religions, with an undisguised and naked threat in his eyes.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    Xuandu, dengdeng and Duobao roared at the same time. It''s no longer the business of Huang long. Haotian wants to use his reputation as a disciple of the three religions to make power for heaven.


    Who are they? It''s a saint.


    On weekdays, not to mention these people, even those outside disciples of the three religions can run rampant in the flood and famine. They are respected everywhere they go. Today, Haotian is going to take them as a weapon? Even if it''s not for themselves, the face of the sage in the school can''t allow them to discard it like this.


    "We, the disciples of the three religions, passed on to the three teachers personally. Today, even if we are defeated by the emperor of heaven, we have to learn from them!" Master xuandu took a step forward. He just wanted to reveal the explanation. Now he can''t care so much.


    With a wave of his big hand, a pagoda appeared above his head, shining with the air of xuanhuang!


    "Heaven and earth xuanhuang Linglong merit pagoda?" During the practice, someone immediately exclaimed that it was the treasure of the people''s religion and the companion of Taiqing Laozi. Unexpectedly, a disciple would take it out like this?


    The golden light of xuanhuang''s Qigong immediately enveloped the disciples of the three religions. The eyes of Taoist dengdeng were slightly coagulated, and the body of Taoist Duobao was slightly trembling. The three took the lead.


    Taiqing, Yuqing, Shangqing three immortal light instantly hit Haotian, and then saw Manjusri, Jinling Wudang and others behind them. Many of the direct disciples of the three religions have already arrived at Daluo Jinxian. This convergence of power can not be underestimated.


    What''s more, there are a lot of congenital spiritual treasures in it. If it''s a common practice, I''m afraid it''s hard to resist.


    Haotian is not an ordinary scattered repair. Hum coldly.


    "You really don''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick!" With that, Haotian waved his hand.


    A simple mirror appeared in his hand, and a light came out from the mirror. The great power penetrated the immortal light maintained by the three disciples.


    The distance between Zhunsheng and Daluo Jinxian is a gap, a gap that can never be crossed, a gap that no matter how many people are dissatisfied with.


    The gap in strength is reflected in an instant.


    "Poof..."


    Xuandu, dengdeng, Duobao three people a mouthful of blood, the rest of the people have to retreat five steps towards the rear, the spirit of dispirited.


    "This..." Zhen Yuanzi saw that the development of things was almost out of control, and the saint disciples of the three religions and the emperor of heaven had a fight in front of the real people? This is unheard of. Frown and look around. If you want to make a move, you are afraid to offend both sides. You are in a dilemma.


    "Cough..." light a mouthful of blood spit out, staring at Haotian: "Haotian, you are to die!"


    "You want to die? I am the emperor of heaven, the ruler of all spirits and worlds. Who can let me fall Haotian seems to fall into a kind of madness, deliberately stimulating the disciples of the three religions, or the saints behind the three religions.


    At the same time, in the ancestral court of the three religions, Shouyang mountain, Kunlun Mountain, and jin''ao Island, the eyes of Taishang Laojun, Yuanshi Tianzun, and Tongtian sect leader opened instantly.


    There was a trace of inexplicable and strange color in the eyes of the emperor. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the emperor was burning in anger, and the head of Tongtian sect frowned tightly. Although the three people''s expressions were not consistent, there was one action that was consistent. They picked up the magic weapon in their hands and threw it into the Lingxiao hall.


    As soon as the sage makes a move, there will be no delay. Three magic weapons come to Lingxiao hall through the void.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    There were three sounds in a row. Taiqing jade and Shangqing three immortal lights, carrying three top-grade congenital spiritual treasures, one on the left, one on the right, attacked Haotian.


    "Boom..." the saint''s prestige was transmitted here through the void, and all the people present, including Zhen Yuanzi, were suppressed


    Bianguai, sanbaoyu Ruyi, qingpingjian, with the momentum of destroying the heaven and the world, seems to be about to destroy Haotian''s divine body.


    "Too much deception!"


    Haotian mirror over the head, under the protection of the immortal light, Haotian roars, and he wants to crack!

 Chapter 40

    Time seems to have stopped in this Lingxiao hall. Bian guai, San Baoyu Ruyi and Qing Pingjian point to Haotian from three directions, but they are still three inches in front of him, and they don''t move forward at all.


    However, Haotian was seriously injured by the terrible power of the saint on it.


    "Poof..."


    A mouthful of blood flowed from his mouth, and the whole bright yellow front chest of the Dragon Robe was infiltrated by the blood. But there was a crazy color on his face, even a slight smile.


    "Ha, ha, ha, ha..."


    On the Dragon chair, Haotian looks up and smiles: "cough... Cough, red flower, white lotus root, green lotus leaf, sanqingsan, good, good! I didn''t expect that in my lifetime I would be able to see Sanqing do it at the same time, and still do it to me. "


    After that, he lifted his big hand towards the sky, and the infinite light bloomed on the Haotian mirror, and attacked the three treasures crazily.


    "Just ants!"


    "Stubborn!"


    "Stubborn!"


    The voices of an old man, a middle school and a young man resound through the void respectively, and then they see the terrible light on the three treasures.


    Sanbaoyu Ruyi moves first and smashes it at Haotian mirror. Then came qingpingjian and Bianguai.


    Haotian flies up and spins in the air, holding a jade seal in his hand to fight against Sanbao Ruyi. Click... The sound of a broken jade seal comes out, and a mouthful of blood sets it off. Whoosh, the sharp edge of Qingping''s sword cuts through the body protecting immortal light, and suddenly penetrates the distance of Haotian''s heart, splashing blood. Bian Guai is according to Hao Tian''s neck, heavily came for a while.


    Knock Haotian down from the air, Bang


    "Ha, ha, I am the emperor of heaven, the Lord of heaven and the world. No one wants me to surrender!"


    Although he was shot down, in a twinkling of an eye, Haotian flew up again and rushed towards Qingping sword. On jin''ao Island, the leader of Tongtian sect smiles: "interesting, interesting."


    Immediately, point to Jue a pinch, in the air upside down.


    Qingping sword revolves around the void, showing its sharp edge. The two swords emit cicadas.


    "A hundred years ago, I created this sword by watching cicadas in the East China Sea. If you take this sword, you will make a little progress."


    Each sword light above like squatting a cicada, wantonly roar, chirp, a dry one Rong, a spring one autumn, whoosh


    Haotian can''t take the sword of sage. What''s more, it was the sword of Tongtian sect leader who entered the Tao with sword.


    "Cough..."


    In the blink of an eye, Qingping Sword Pierced Haotian''s body, leaving two huge blood holes in the two swords, which healed in an instant but burst in an instant. One didn''t heal from beginning to end. One spring and one autumn, one dry and one prosperous


    "Bang!"


    Haotian can''t hold on any longer. He falls down from the sky. Yaochi catches him on the ground. They watch the three treasures circling in the sky together.


    "These two swords are a lesson for you. When will you be able to take the sword of the poor way? Besides, it''s not too late for you to be the master of the heaven and the world. " After that, the blue Ping sword disappeared on the spot. Taobao Taoist and Wudang virgin nodded one after another, and then left Lingxiao hall.


    Three precious jade Ruyi shake two times, the immortal light shrouded the hermeneutics public, return to Kunlun mountain.


    The flat crutch is directly and powerlessly hang down, fall in the hand of Xuan Du. The grand master took a look at Haotian, left a good word and left in a hurry.


    All of a sudden, the huge Lingxiao hall was silent, and no one said a word. There was a kind of complicated meaning in the eyes of each sanxiu looking at Haotian. How many people dare to challenge sages in this world? What does it matter if you lose? Who can win the saint? Losing and not being killed already represents a big problem.


    Others looked at the Holy Land in the heaven, nodded silently, and a trace of inexplicable meaning flashed in their eyes.


    Zhen Yuanzi sighed helplessly and walked down from his seat. From the sleeve of the robe, there was a breath of vegetation: "Haotian Daoyou, what''s the trouble?"


    "Keke..." Haotian couldn''t speak any more. He could only draw a little at the corner of his mouth and respond with a smile. Zhenyuanzi carefully looked at the two sword wounds, and put one of his ginseng fruits on the huge blood hole caused by kujianyi. In an instant, the blood hole healed.


    "The sword of the sage of the Qing Dynasty contains the way of prosperity and decline. I know a lot about plants and plants, but I can just overcome them. As for this glory, I can''t do anything about it. "


    "Thank you, immortal." There are tears in yaochi''s eyes, and she arched her hands slightly.


    "It''s OK. Let haotiandao be friendly and keep good generals. Don''t rush things." Zhenyuanzi said all about it and went away. Sanxiu in the whole heaven also seemed to have an excuse: "please have a good rest!"


    "I won''t bother you any more."


    "If you have a chance in the future, come back to heaven for dinner..."


    After a word of farewell, sanxiu left completely, but at the same time, there were many people who sent a message to Taibai Venus, saying that they would visit her in the future.


    "Your Majesty..." Taibai Jinxing, Jiufeng, Sihai Longwang and others came forward one after another. Haotian waved his hand and yaochi said for him: "you don''t need to worry about today''s affairs. You wait for your majesty to make a decision in his heart, and you can rest assured. As for the rest, you don''t care. In the future, when the emperor of heaven has cultivated himself, he will naturally hold a court meeting and go to the court to discuss affairs. "


    "So, the old minister and others left first." Taibai and others also left one after another. This time, they are really left in Lingxiao hall.


    "Is it worth it?" Yaochi looks at Haotian''s wound with heartache, raises his jade hand, and shakes the blood from the corner of his mouth. The tears in his eyes can''t help but flow out wantonly.


    Hao Tian''s face is pale, the corner of his mouth slightly mentions, showing a weak smile: "what''s worth it or not? If you choose this road, you have to go on, don''t you?"


    "Wu Wu Wu!" Yaochi hugged Haotian and burst into tears.


    "Good, don''t cry, don''t cry..." seems to be comforting yaochi, also seems to be comforting himself, Haotian''s eyes looked at the hall. His eyes are full of complicated emotions. Today, he designed all these things.


    He forced the immortal Huanglong to kneel down, the disciples of the three religions were wounded by himself, and the saints behind him were also forced out by himself. Although he couldn''t fight, he did it on purpose for such a serious injury. Human race, Dayu has abdicated.


    Yu ended the five emperors and opened the first family of the human race.


    Taking Xia as the surname of the state, it is called Xia Dynasty in history.


    The great Xia Dynasty enjoyed the national fortune for a thousand years, and then Xia Jie played the warlords and died. In the Tang Dynasty, summer was replaced, and business was established. The Shang Dynasty enjoyed eight hundred years of national fortune, and later died in King Zhou of Shang Dynasty!

 Chapter 41

    In the endless chaos, the air of chaos spreads wantonly and dances everywhere.


    The whole chaotic world is made up of this chaotic Qi, and the seemingly vast wasteland world is just a drop in the ocean in this endless chaos. It''s just a piece of heaven and earth opened up in the air by Pangu with Pangu axe.


    On top of Haotian''s head, Haotian''s mirror emits faint light to envelop him, repel the wanton chaotic Qi, and prevent the airflow from harming his body.


    You know, the chaos is not as harmless as it seems. If Daluo Jinxian is in this chaos, without the protection of a congenital spirit treasure, he may fall on the spot. Even if it is a quasi Saint level, you need to protect yourself carefully. Only when you reach the saint level can you walk on the flat ground and relax.


    Looking around, Haotian sighed.


    Then yunzu''s strength roared towards the chaos: "unfilial child Haotian, please see Master!"


    Zixiao palace, Haotian is from here. However, in this endless chaos, let him look for? So it''s impossible. Even if he could find the way, if Hongjun didn''t want to see him, he couldn''t see Zixiao palace.


    Just like preaching in those days, how many powerful people were there in the flood and famine? At last, only 3000 people were able to enter the Zixiao palace. These 3000 people are predestined with Zixiao palace. In other words, this is their own chance.


    Now, if Haotian wants to go back to Zixiao palace and meet Hongjun, he must be predestined with him.


    I don''t know how far the sound came out, and the sound didn''t mean to return. Haotian has some drumming in his heart, but there is no way out. Things have been designed, this level, absolutely can not be enough to have any problems.


    Slowly stretched out his hand, his robe a Tuo, the whole person push Jinshan fall Yuzhu general kneel down.


    "Unfilial child Haotian, please see Master!"


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!... "


    Chaos of the void, there should be no sound, and then Haotian a knock down, like knock on jade, bang bang sound out.


    He did not feel the slightest bit of humiliation, for the emperor, should not kneel down like anyone. Even in the face of saints, Haotian never lost his imperial demeanor, even though he was invincible.


    However, the emperor is not without emotion.


    From memory, the first day when Haotian was conscious was when Hongjun enlightened him. Otherwise, he is just a stone in the chaos. How can there be today''s God? There will be no Haotian who can come from the past life.


    Hongjun is not only a teacher, but also a father. He is the giver of Haotian. In terms of feeling and reasoning, he kneels down without any indescribable appearance.


    Nine ring head a knock to the end, Haotian didn''t lift his head from the ground for a long time, so quietly waiting, he knew that Hongjun has been in the way of heaven, the whole flood is under his control, Haotian as long as a mouth, he can feel. It''s whether he wants to see himself or not.


    In the chaos, I don''t remember the year, and I don''t know how long it was. Haotian felt a faint purple awn appeared in his sight.


    A surprise filled my heart, suddenly looked up.


    An ancient and unsophisticated palace appeared in the depths of chaos. A path of sheep intestines on bluestone steps stretched from his body to the palace. Daoyun, brick by brick, floor by floor and pavilion are full of Daoyun. Although Haotian didn''t know what Tao was.


    But when Zixiao palace appeared in his eyes, he could clearly feel that the way of heaven was in front of him.


    "Fool, come on!"


    Hongjun''s voice resounds in Haotian''s heart. He is old and gentle, without the indifference and ruthlessness in any myth. But almost from the deepest part of his heart and body, a kind of inexplicable emotion surged into his heart, which made Haotian burst into tears almost instantly.


    He has experienced everything of Haotian and received his complete memory, so he can feel the feelings between him and Hongjun.


    Slowly stand up, Haotian along the path of the bluestone steps, step by step toward the Zixiao palace. The pace is firm and steady, without any hesitation. But the faster they go, the faster they go. In the end, they almost stride dozens of miles in one step.


    Walking into the Zixiao palace, the square above is the square where three thousand people once sat in the Zixiao palace, and the high platform. The old Taoist was sitting on the simple Futon. Hongjun is still the purple Taoist robe. It seems that he has been on this high platform for ages, and there has never been any change. Looking at Haotian''s eyes, with a little bit of love and gratification, but it seems to have some feelings that Haotian can''t understand.


    "Unfilial child Haotian, see you master!" When Haotian saw Hongjun, he knelt down again.


    "Get up, get up!" Hongjun seems to be a hook on the corner of his mouth, and then he reaches for a move, and Haotian''s body stands up. The whole body involuntarily flew towards the high platform.


    "Sit, sit." Hongjun casually pointed out that a futon appeared in front of him.


    "Thank you, master."


    "It seems that I have suffered a lot in this world of mortals for being so embarrassed?" When he said this, Hongjun''s hand turned to Haotian''s chest.


    There, it was the sword wound left by the leader of Tongtian sect. So far, it has not healed. In other words, Haotian also deliberately did not let him heal.


    Listening to the gentle words of his elders, Haotian could not help but feel three tears in his eyes. He quickly lowered his head and blinked.


    "Laolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolaolao


    A lavender light enveloped his whole body, and vitality filled his whole body. The sword wound left by master Tongtian healed instantly. There is no trace left.


    "The sword power of Tong Tian tu''er is in dispute with him?" Hongjun seems to have a three-point smile, which can not be believed by all living beings and even saints. But over the years, Haotian has seen a lot.


    "Tong Er doesn''t dare to hide anything. It''s all up to him!" Haotian bent his body and said.


    It had been designed. When I saw Hongjun, I cried. But when I saw him, I couldn''t say anything. I don''t want to cheat him, maybe I can''t cheat him at all. The whole flood and famine is under the way of heaven. Who and what can hide the controller of the way of heaven?


    "Fool, fool." Hongjun sighed: "at that time, I told you to stay in the Zixiao palace and enjoy endless happiness, but you had to go to the world of mortals. Have you suffered now? Ha ha ha

 Chapter 42

    "Shame on the master." Listening to Hongjun''s laughter, Haotian doesn''t know why, but it''s not very interesting. At the moment, he seems to be a sad child who was beaten outside and went home to find his parents. It''s more or less out of style.


    "You, you." Hongjun shook his head and laughed: "when you beat a child, you should pay more attention. How is yaochi? "


    "The heaven is like this. Tong''er and yaochi have a hard life, but they also barely live Haotian smiles.


    In this Zixiao palace, Hongjun and Haotian are just like ordinary mortal elders and juniors, chatting about their families.


    After a long time, Hongjun laughed: "OK, OK. Now that you''ve come back to me, master, I''ll make up my mind for you. "


    Then he made a move towards the sky, and a bamboo like thing appeared in Hongjun''s hand, on which three big characters were engraved with the congenital divine pattern: Fengshenbang!


    "Earlier, there was a sense of heaven. It''s the first time that the book of heaven has appeared in the world. Lao Dao is also deeply puzzled. He didn''t expect that it will finally fall on you, the emperor of heaven. " With that, Hongjun handed the list of gods to Haotian: "look, this list of gods is the best congenital spiritual treasure. One of the three books of heaven, earth and man. The book of man is in the hands of Houtu, and the book of earth is in the hands of zhenyuanzi. Now the book of heaven is given to you, which is just right. "


    Haotian''s hand almost trembled and took over Hongjun''s Fengshen list. It was not light, but when he took it, it didn''t look like anything.


    Slowly spread out the bamboo slips, on the top of the children with congenital God pattern written heaven is God, four characters.


    "What is it, sir?" Haotian pretends not to know and looks up at Hongjun.


    "Slippery head, what is this thing? Do you know? Since you say you don''t know, I''ll tell you. This is the imperial seal of heaven God, and it complements the jade seal in your hand. The three hundred and sixty-five gods in heaven are the number determined by heaven. Now that you''re here in Zixiao palace, I think the heaven God wants me to go out of Xuanmen? "


    "Haotian dare not!"


    Hongjun''s words are really frightening. Xuanmen is his. Although it is divided into three religions, Hongjun is his ancestor after all.


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter. Renzhanjie is the Xuanmen, and Haotian is also the Xuanmen. Since there is no God in heaven, let''s seal it up! " After finishing this sentence, Hongjun hit a light in the flood and famine. In a flash, the aura was divided into five parts, heading for Shouyang mountain, Kunlun Mountain, jin''ao Island, WA palace and Lingshan mountain.


    "Let''s all see who can be listed as a God in the sect. If you sign this list of gods, it will save you that there is no one available in the heaven and the title of emperor of heaven is empty."


    Things went well beyond Haotian''s expectation. He hardly spoke with himself. Hongjun had already thought about everything.


    "Please, master!"


    Hongjun shook his head, his face gradually became indifferent and heartless. When he saw Haotian, he had no momentum at all. But now, from his slightly old body, it is gradually revealed.


    What is the abyss, what is the boundless... Haotian has been able to feel.


    Sitting next to Hongjun, his momentum was not aimed at him. It was almost hard for him to breathe. Now he was looking at him. There was no expression on Hongjun''s face, even his eyes became pale and empty. It fully embodies the terror called the way of heaven.


    Like six meteors, they flew from the flood and wasteland. Just after the order was issued, the six saints didn''t dare to hesitate, so they rushed to the Zixiao palace one after another.


    "Elder brother, the master suddenly summoned the six saints. What do you think is the matter?" Yuanshi Tianzun looked at jieyinzhunti and Nuwa, who were also gathered around him, and asked Taiqing.


    The emperor frowned: "there has been no great event in the flood and famine recently. Since the Lich disaster, the master has hardly appeared in the flood and famine. Zixiao palace, once said, the general situation does not change, Hongjun does not appear. Now, the general trend of heaven is about to change? "


    Then he looked at Nu Wa.


    Today, there is only one general trend of heaven, that is, the development of the human race. If the development of the Terran has changed, the status of the humanist church and the Virgin Mary of the Terran will become extremely embarrassing. There is no room for him not to worry.


    When Nu Wa saw Lao Jun''s eyes, she shook her head slightly, indicating that she didn''t know anything about it. There is almost no change in the general trend of the rise of the Terran. What''s the matter?


    "Dong... Dong... Dong..." in Zixiao palace, the bell rings slowly, the sound waves are far away, and the melodious sound makes people calm.


    The six saints stopped outside the Zixiao palace, sorted out their clothes, and then walked in.


    At the moment of entering the door, Sanqing''s face changed.


    "Haotian..."


    Haotian''s name rang out in their hearts at the same time. How could he appear in the Zixiao palace? Is it a matter of heaven?


    However, there is no time for them to think. Six people slowly toward Hongjun kneel down, Haotian quickly urged his futon, toward the distance. He can''t bear the kneeling of Liusheng. Maybe he''s just kneeling down, and even his foundation is in trouble.


    "I''ve met you, master! teacher! Daozu


    Hongjun Sen looked at them coldly and mercilessly, nodded slightly: "get up!"


    "Xie Shizun, teacher, Daozu!"


    After everyone was seated, Taiqing looked around and said, "I don''t know why the master summoned us today."


    Taiqing is the head of all saints, so it should be his mouth.


    "In the flood and famine, heaven is the place where everything is decided. Haotian has been emperor of heaven for a long time. Today, the heaven is still idle, and the gods have not returned to their places. There is no benefit in the absence of the clergy in the way of heaven. " Hongjun said here, a slight pause, as if to give the saints a buffer time.


    Taiqing, Yuqing and Shangqing looked at each other, and then there was a flash of anger in their eyes. Unexpectedly, he already took care of Haotian''s face. Unexpectedly, he found Hongjun''s ancestral place in Zixiao palace.


    "In the heaven, there should be 365 positive gods, who can regulate Yin and Yang and take charge of the affairs of gods. It''s not a good way to go on like this. The list of gods was published not long ago. If you have a disciple who has signed the list of gods, you can become a God in heaven. "


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, the saints understood what Hongjun meant. One after another, he looked thoughtfully at Haotian, who had already returned to Hongjun''s side, and still looked down on his status. Unexpectedly, this guy''s position in the eyes of Daozu was so high

 Chapter 43

    Zixiao palace is silent. The saints seem to have stopped breathing. Look at me and I''ll look at you. I don''t know what to do.


    Haotian looks at Yuanshi Tianzun and Tongtian sect leader with great interest. Their faces are completely gloomy. Who are they? Isn''t that the two of them?


    "Master, this..."


    Looking at the two younger martial brothers'' faces, which were not good-looking and did not dare to refute, Taishang Laojun had no choice but to speak softly.


    "There is a big gap between gods and immortals. What is the scope of the list of gods and the gods entering heaven?"


    Hongjun took a look at Taishang with his cold and heartless eyes. Almost for a moment, his back was cold. From head to foot, I trembled a little, and I felt as if I was on pins and needles. Holding the hand of brushing dust, the upper veins are beating a little bit.


    "You and other disciples, didn''t you make it clear just now?"


    "I dare not! But can Western Buddhism be included in it? " Taishang also dare not refute, just son Yu Guang swept to Jieyin and zhunti, quickly turned to Buddhism.


    Jieyin and zhunti were stunned at that time. Zhunti was almost ready to swear. It was only because they were in Zixiao palace that they were forced to hold back. The anger in his eyes seemed to light the emperor.


    "Tell Daozu, I don''t think the West will take part in this eastern affair?" Although zhunti was also afraid of Hongjun, there were few people in Buddhism. If he was on the list of gods again, wouldn''t there be no one?


    "It''s wrong to mention the sage. Heaven is the heaven of the flood and wasteland. It''s the heaven of regulating yin and Yang and stepping into the three realms. Isn''t Xiniu Hezhou within the three realms? In the flood and famine? " Haotian said a word gently, then he looked at Hongjun Daozu and didn''t say a word.


    "You..." zhunti also wanted to argue, then led him. What''s the use of arguing? Don''t you have to look at Hongjun Daozu?


    "It''s up to Daozu." Then lead hands together ten, respectfully said.


    Hongjun nodded: "this is not only a matter of flood and famine, but also a matter of Buddhism. However, the key point is Xuanmen. Let''s sign the list of deities by the disciples of your three brothers! " When you say that, do it at will. Tianshu Fengshen list is shining with a touch of Hua Guangfei to Taishang''s hand.


    It''s like eating dog''s excrement on his face. Holding this list is like holding a flame. It''s really hot.


    "There is no need for the three sages to be like this. Although they are ruled by heaven, they still have the chance to be promoted. It''s also a good thing to declare that it will spread all over the world. " Haotian smiles.


    "Put..." the head of Tongtian almost roared, biting his teeth and swallowing the word "fart".


    On the list of gods, let Haotian control this matter first. Is it just advanced cultivation? Let''s not talk about the complexity of things in heaven. This karma and the incense of all living beings may be a great tonic for God, but it is a deadly poison for immortal. Once the cause and effect is not clear, the consequences are simply unimaginable. When the catastrophe comes, it will be a disaster.


    After the fall of the body, the soul goes up to the list of gods again, which means that it is completely controlled by the heaven, and the road is hopeless, and the cultivation is difficult to advance.


    This ring is linked with a ring, the presence of saints are not fools, who can not understand this truth?


    That''s why heaven has been unable to recruit people for so many years. Although there is Qi Yun, what is greater is causality and karma. Such a big cause and effect entangled in the body, ghosts know good and bad.


    "No more words, sign it!" As soon as Hongjun''s voice came out, all the people present were silent. The list of gods is in the hands of Laojun. Naturally, he will sign it. Slowly spread out, see heaven is God these words, hesitated for a long time, sigh.


    "Master Qi, there is only xuandu in Renjiao, and there has never been a registered disciple. This xuandu should not be on the list."


    Hongjun nodded: "Zhun, you don''t need to sign it, Yuanshi."


    It was almost Hongjun who saw with his own eyes that he forced all the saints to sign. At the beginning, he took over the list of gods. He hesitated, and Yu just engraved the names of several people with his hands. These are the scattered cultivation in Kunlun mountain. They were once heard in yuxu palace. They are not the first disciples of Yuanshi, so they are on the list.


    "I''ll tell you, master. I''ll sign it." With that, he handed the list of gods to the head of Tongtian sect.


    "This..." Tong Tian''s brow wrinkled into a Sichuan character, biting his teeth, hoping to stab Hao Tian with a sword. However, I still had to sign it. My fingers were stained with aura. I slowly wrote down ten names on the list of gods, and then handed it to Nu Wa without speaking.


    "Teacher, I don''t have any disciples. I only have one mount. I''m not allowed to enter the list of gods. However, there are still some younger generation in the demon clan, who used to work in the demon clan''s heaven. Now fill them in, even if it''s a quota! " With that, Nu Wa wrote more than 20 names.


    Anyway, they are all monsters of the demon clan, which has nothing to do with her. What''s more, Beiju Luzhou is really a cold and bitter place, and these people have no chance to win the road. Instead, they might as well go to the list of gods and become gods in heaven, which can be regarded as a way out.


    Then Yin and zhunti looked at each other. As a result, zhunti suddenly burst into tears after he was awarded the title of God: "Daozu pities, Daozu pities. I am poor in the west, and I can''t compare with the talent of the East. Now, if I sign a few names on this list of gods, then my Buddhism will be over. "


    While wailing, while lying on the ground wailing voice, tears from the eyes wantonly flow, really smell the sad listener tears ah.


    "This..." Hongjun''s expression of indifference also appeared a trace of embarrassment. He turned his head and looked at Haotian: do you want this thing? Look at that expression. That''s what it means.


    It was a very serious atmosphere. Suddenly, when he saw Hongjun like this, Haotian almost burst out in one breath and shook his head slightly. This heaven is very complicated. If you add Buddhism to it, you may not be able to deal with it. Let''s forget it.


    "Buddhism will sign a few of the people who have a relationship with you, just forget it."


    "Thank you, Daozu. Thank you very much." Then lead to quickly will lift up, two people happily toward Hongjun thanks. Zhunti moved his chubby body and trotted up the Fengshen list: "here you are, here you are."


    Hongjun shook his head helplessly, took over the list of gods, and then glanced at it: "in the heaven, there should be 365 positive gods, 1080 Deputy gods, and 3600 subordinate gods. The gods are as numerous as the stars in the sky. Now, is it so difficult for you to sign 365 signatures? "

 Chapter 44

    There was no anger in Hongjun''s tone, but everyone heard a kind of coldness, heartlessness and terror. Sanqing trembled at the same time, and then lowered his head down. 365 people alone were already dead. There are 1080 people, 3600 people. It''s like killing them can''t get so many people.


    "Master qizou, it''s only the disciples and others who don''t want to sign it, but this poor man elucidates the two religions, not to mention 365. Even if it''s 65, we can''t get together." Yuanshi Tianzun lowered his head and said such a word in fear.


    The leader of Tongtian sect was in a hurry at that time: "what do you mean, second elder martial brother? Is it hard for me to explain that the two teachings are not enough, so let me cut them off to make up? "


    At the beginning of the year, I had this meaning, but I didn''t expect to let the head of Tongtian point it out on the spot. I really can''t keep my face. He was also angry in his heart: "Laosan, you have a lot of followers. What''s wrong with signing more than one? "


    "Ha ha, is it difficult to say that the disciples you expound are the disciples, and the disciples I intercept are not? Why should I sign if you don''t sign? "


    "Presumptuous, I am your elder brother, how can you talk to me like this?"


    "Oh, brother should be like a brother. Look at yourself..."


    "All right!" Seeing that the two of them were about to quarrel in the Zixiao palace, the supreme master quickly roared, and then arched his hand to Hongjun: "please forgive me, master! It''s because the disciples and others don''t want to sign the list. It''s just that something happened suddenly. Can you give me some time to think about it carefully and see who can be on the list


    Hongjun nodded: "but, within a hundred years, we will confer the title of God. A hundred years later, in this Zixiao palace, I want to see your list of gods. If not, the catastrophe will arise and no one can stop it. "


    After listening to this sentence, Haotian suddenly reacted. Why can he come to the Zixiao palace smoothly and why does Hongjun help him to force Sanqing to sign. Moreover, it has to be signed.


    In the heart immediately did not have the doubt, absolutely relaxed incomparably.


    It''s not that Hongjun really cared for himself, but that this list of gods is the general trend of the way of heaven. If Tongtian Yuanshi and others sign the list of gods, the catastrophe will not be avoided, but a lot of living power will be left in the future.


    On the contrary, if they don''t sign it, it will be a big disaster, and I''m afraid the two religions will not come to a good end.


    In order to cut off the sect and destroy it, there were no disciples left, and most of the registered disciples were taken away by the Buddhists. Although hermeneutics won the battle of canonization, their disciples defected one after another. Although hermeneutics did not destroy it, it still existed in name. This is the decline of the great gate.


    Sanqing nodded: "we will obey the orders of our teacher!"


    "This list of deities is the holy treasure of heaven. In the future, Emperor Haotian will be in charge of it. You must do your best to help. If it''s a hundred years ago, when you''re negotiating to sign, go to Haotian. " With that, Hongjun handed the list to Haotian.


    "By the way, I''ll give you another thing." Big hands in the void. A wooden whip appeared in his hand. The whip is three feet, six inches and five minutes long, and has 21 sections. Each section has four runes, a total of 84 runes.


    "It''s called beating the whip, beating the demon, beating the monster, beating the ghost, beating the immortal, but not the human. This is also a sharp tool of Shinto, which is under the control of the emperor of heaven. "


    Haotian took it with a little horror in his heart. You know, the whip and the list of gods are the things of Jiang Ziya. What happened when Hongjun gave him to himself? Is it hard to say that this God should be in heaven?


    "Thank you, master!" No matter what, it''s a little more down-to-earth in my heart.


    "Well, that''s very good. If you have nothing to do, you can go back. A hundred years later, Zixiao will open again. By then, the list of gods must be signed. Otherwise, you and other disciples will go to rob Zhongyi. " Hongjun waved.


    After the saints left here, Haotian and Hongjun were left in Zixiao palace. Hongjun''s breath of heaven gradually faded away: "Alas!"


    "Master..."


    "It''s OK, this list of gods is originally a thing of the way of heaven. If you don''t come, it will come out. If they sign it, it''s OK. If they don''t, it''s dangerous. "


    "Master, you..." Haotian lowered his head and suddenly felt that it was not good for him to do so?


    "It''s man-made, it''s man-made. Let them decide for themselves. I''ve done it. " Hongjun shook his head: "OK, you can go too. Come back in a hundred years. However, I don''t think Yuanshi tu''er and Tongtian tu''er will sign the list of gods in any case. It''s up to you then. "


    Haotian stood up, respectfully saluted Hongjun, and then slowly retreated from Zixiao palace.


    Step just stepped out of the palace gate, behind is a chaos, no longer find Zixiao trace. Hongjun is no longer Hongjun. He is the way of heaven. He combines the way of heaven with his body. He just doesn''t know whether the way of heaven is the way of heaven or not.


    Step out, Haotian turns back to Lingxiao hall. This time, it''s a great success. The next thing is to be careful.


    In the flood and famine, the saints are separated at the entrance of the world, and Sanqing is still standing together. No one wants to leave. Lao Jun looked at his two brothers and shook his head slightly: "the meaning of master is very clear. I can''t wait to sign it. "


    "Elder martial brother, we really can''t take out the three hundred and sixty-five." Yuan Shi took a look at the sky: "if the third younger martial brother could be more generous, maybe he would not be so embarrassed."


    "Oh, more atmospheric? If the second elder martial brother signs your twelve golden fairies, I will sign them too. Isn''t that 365? I''ve got a lot of interceptions. I can take out 1080 of them. " Tongtian hands negative, sword eyebrow a pick, the face of a rebellious color flash.


    "You... I explain that all the people in my teaching are excellent people. What can you compare with the rabble of your teaching?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun did not show any weakness and directly attacked him.


    "Mob? How can you say that I am a rabble? " Tongtian almost can''t help but draw a sword at Yuanshi.


    "What are you doing? Ah? What are you doing? " On one side, Lao Jun''s angry beard trembled. He picked up the dust and gave it to a merciless man on Yuanshi''s and Tongtian''s head: "the old Taoist is still here. If you want to fight, go and fight in chaos, I won''t stop you. It''s noisy. It''s noisy since Kunlun mountain. It''s noisy even today. Sooner or later, if you don''t quarrel with Sanqing, you won''t quarrel. "

 Chapter 45

    In the Lingxiao hall, Haotian turns to heaven with a happy face. This trip is really a complete victory. Hongjun''s attitude was very clear. The robbery of Fengshen was not to destroy Xuanmen, but to protect it. He doesn''t have to offend all the people to death. At least he has a strong backing behind him.


    [Ding: mission, Fengshen list. There should be three hundred and sixty-five positive gods in the heaven, and there are many empty and not full now. It is not conducive to the duty of heaven and the power of the emperor. Therefore, there should be the apocalypse. Take the list of Fengshen, and prosper Fengshen robbery.


    Mission time: millennium.


    Mission reward: Incarnation.


    Do you want to collect it


    "Just a moment!" Haotian walked slowly into the Lingxiao hall. With a big wave of his hand, he activated the seal array around him. Then he sat on the Dragon chair and nodded slowly: "get the reward!"


    Please wait patiently


    After the system rings this sentence, the whole closed space of Lingxiao hall begins to have a strange fluctuation. In the silence, a huge whirlpool seems to break a piece of space in front of haotianlong''s book case, like a broken glass, slowly producing cracks and turning.


    The reward of this mission is very slow, even if it is such a big dragon egg, it is easy. But the incarnation seems to take a long time to brew.


    After a long time, an oval nihilistic individual slowly floated out of the vortex of space, as if it were a spirit body, but without facial features and body shape, it was just an oval transparent individual.


    "Well, it''s agreed that system products must be high-quality products? Are you kidding? "


    [this system is definitely a high-end product. Please check it and then comment on it] the voice of the system once again rings. This time, however, Haotian clearly heard a feeling of weakness that he had never heard before.


    "Is it very hard?"


    It''s hard work, but it''s easy for the system


    Haotian is helpless. The high-end and serious system may never come to him. The only thing I know is whether there are men and women in this system. If a cute little girl is OK, if a man... It''s too much!


    Hand a move, this spirit body slowly flutters, flies toward Hao Tian.


    "Huo... Looking at the light floating, the result is quite heavy." Haotian sighed. You know, with a wave, a mountain stretching thousands of miles can be easily held by him. But this thing made him feel a little hard.


    I put my hand on the spirit body. I thought it could be touched. As a result, my hand passed through the spirit body so easily.


    "Well? Is it empty? " Hao Tian asks to the system.


    [ask the host to refine by himself, and then use the soul to resist the envoy, so that the magic can be reflected] the system said quietly.


    "Should I bring a manual or something, otherwise I have the right to return it." Haotian made a joke. However, he also knew how rare it was. In those days, Hongjun Dao''s ancestors had the method of cutting three corpses to prove his holiness. However, there were very few people who could actually cut three corpses.


    Although Haotian has already proved himself to be a saint, he has also broken the boundary with the accumulation of mana. After that, he found the way to reach the peak of the early quasi saint. Still can''t chop but three corpses.


    These three corpses are not incarnations, and they can''t help in battle.


    This incarnation, but it can. It''s almost unheard of. Taoists in Taiqing have a secret skill called one Qi transforming three Qing. This secret skill is equivalent to summoning three avatars in a short time. However, his incarnation is always difficult to last long, after the battle, it is broken.


    This system can live forever.


    It''s just that the process is a little hard.


    "Just eat bitterly, then you can be a master." Haotian slowly closed his eyes, pinched a formula in his hand, and kept his heart. Above his head, suddenly, there was a vast expanse of light, three thousand miles of Qingyun stretching out. The purple air above him was awe inspiring, and a majestic and domineering air of the emperor rose in an instant.


    A simple mirror and a jade seal rise and fall on it. Three twelve magenta lotus flowers puff out.


    "Oh A light drink, Qingyun on a nihilistic flash of light Haotian virtual shadow appear. Then, Haotian, who closed his eyes tightly, suddenly frowned, and the cold sweat flowed down from his forehead, and the corners of his mouth drew.


    On Qingyun, a knife appeared and cut it off according to Haotian''s own spirit. It was almost cut at the waist.


    "Poof..." a mouthful of blood gushed out, his face was as pale as gold paper, and his body was a little unsteady.


    His body trembled gently, and the pain he suffered in this moment didn''t have to be cut by his waist. Intense pain filled his mind and body


    A monk is the first to attach importance to the original spirit. Sanqing is because of Pangu Yuanshen, can go to today. Haotian cut off his original spirit. If he didn''t have an incarnation, it was almost equivalent to completely cutting off his foundation.


    "Go


    The God''s eyes suddenly opened, and two golden rays pierced out. The cut half yuan Shen rushed towards the oval spirit body with a whoosh, and immediately poured into the spirit body, which coincided with it.


    In the originally comfortable Lingxiao hall, the wind and clouds suddenly surged up, and a strange light bloomed on the oval spirit body. The color of Xuanqing blooms from the spirit body and rotates slowly. Haotian quickly turns the Dharma resolution in his hand and collects his own Qingyun. He threw Haotian mirror on the spirit body to protect him.


    The aura from all over the sky rushes towards the spirit body. Bit by bit, the spirit body begins to condense into human form.


    Head, body, limb, blood, flesh, bone... It''s like watching his own rebirth. Haotian feels strange. At this moment, it seems that there are two impressions in my mind, one is sitting on the Dragon chair, the other is forming. This kind of feeling is really a bit strange. Have you cultivated yourself? So, you''re your father?


    My God, I''m totally dizzy!


    "Boom!"


    A huge sound came from the spirit body. Dark clouds gathered in the Lingxiao hall, and several thunders came down from the sky. Towards the spirit body, between lightning and electricity, the spirit body became more and more solid, and it didn''t feel scattered at all.


    After a long time, the dark clouds slowly dispersed. In the smoke and dust, the spirit body slowly shows up and condenses into a complete congenital creature.

 Chapter 46

    He is about 1.8 meters tall. He has a handsome face like a knife. He has sword eyebrows and stars. He has a tall nose. He is a handsome man of pure breed. The young face of about 20 years old is full of smart color in his eyes. It''s just... There''s not a single filament all over, it''s naked.


    "Put on your clothes and look at yourself naked. It''s really weird."


    Haotian brushes it and puts on a dark blue Taoist robe for the incarnation.


    "Ha ha, you and I are all of one mind. What''s so strange about that?" The body incarnation laughs, everywhere shows the young elegant demeanor.


    "It''s amazing. The system products must be fine."


    This system will never provide inferior products to the host. Please don''t comment at will


    "Do it, don''t judge it, don''t judge it." For this proud system, Haotian is really helpless.


    "Well, since you have all appeared, should I give you a name?" Hao Tian asks to the outside incarnation.


    "Still, you are me and I am you. You should think about the name." It''s a show off.


    Haotian looked at this incarnation, and still felt strange everywhere. He can clearly know everything in his incarnation, and he can control the body, because Haotian''s soul is his own. However, the incarnation seems to have some of its own consciousness.


    However, there must be good or bad!


    "Mmm..." Haotian suddenly remembered the name of a historical novel writer he liked very much in later generations, which seemed to fit in with the situation.


    "Well, you''ll be Taoist yueguan in the future." Haotian pointed to himself: "I, I am. You are yueguan, you are me, I am you. "


    "Hahaha, yueguan, yueguan. OK, that''s yueguan. Since then, I have been a Taoist of yueguan! " This body incarnation shakes, the whole person''s temperament seems to be more solid, also more flexible.


    "Now, you are just the cultivation of the immortals, because you are not good enough. When it comes to the apocalypse, you have to have the strength of Daluo Jinxian to be like a fish in water. Practice in this Lingxiao hall. I will add all Qi and aura to you. It''s only in this way that we can advance quickly. Fortunately, I''m already a quasi saint. It''s just an accumulation of strength for you to go to Daluo. "


    When he said this, Haotian took down the mirror and took a picture of him.


    "By the way, in the future, your practice will be based on listening to the Tao in Zixiao, and follow the path of the orthodox Xuanmen. You can no longer follow the path of the emperor, so as not to let people see the clue."


    "I know." Yueguan Taoist whooshed and flew towards the Haotian mirror. Haotian easily hangs the mirror on the Lingxiao hall, and all the luck rushes into it crazily.


    "Fengshen, Fengshen, if I don''t appear, where can I call Fengshen?" Haotian gave a strange smile. It''s too timely for this incarnation to come. The system is really responsive. After the three merchants became gods, Haotian would offend the three sages of Xuanmen completely. At that time, if you still act recklessly in this flood and famine, I''m afraid someone will really be desperate to completely seal themselves.


    For example, the Madman of Tongtian. In the end, all the sects were exterminated. Can he still bear it? If you can''t beat Yuanshi Tianzun, you can''t guarantee that he won''t take it out on himself. Therefore, the God of the disaster, he simply can''t hand, can only sit in the Lingxiao hall, watching the progress of the situation.


    But if you don''t add fuel to the flames, this life will change a lot. If there is a turn for the better, there will be no better chance for the two religions to be on the list.


    What''s more, in the list of deities, there is a great potential for intercepting religion. God knows if they will be killed one more in order to show their demeanor, just like in the original work. If there is a big wave, the explanation will not last long.


    Haotian doesn''t want this situation to happen. He hopes that if the interceptor is dead, he''d better pay for the explanation. The most important thing is that so many of them were taken away by Buddhism. It''s a total loss. If they are all in heaven, the power of the whole heaven will become the most powerful in the world.


    When the time comes, even if the sage is facing himself, he will not be able to catch it.


    Haotian still needs to figure out the specific role of his incarnation, but on the whole, it should have been decided. Waiting for the time when Fengshen was robbed, it could set off a huge wave.


    "Hoo..."


    Haotian takes a long breath, slowly blooms a glimmer on his body, and slowly closes his eyes. Now it''s time to take care of yourself. We can''t let the sage see that the foundation of our spirit is damaged.


    He planned here, and the original God and the leader of Tongtian also fidgeted in their own dojo.


    On the Kunlun Mountain, Yuanshi stood in the yuxu palace, walking and stopping: "baihetonger, go, ring the yuxu bell and ask your elder martial brothers to come."


    "Yes, sir!" After the white crane boy saluted respectfully, he was just about to go. Suddenly, Yuanshi Tianzun sighed again: "forget it, you don''t have to go. Please recite Huangting quietly." Dispirited sighed a breath, although the beginning of the mouth tough, but the heart knows.


    He will not be happy to let the leader of Tongtian teach others.


    He, like himself, cherishes his disciples very much. On weekdays, they always protect their weaknesses. How can you send all your disciples to the list of gods? It''s just like the Arabian Nights. But there is really no one to come out of the explanation.


    "Alas! What should we do? " Thinking about it, there is still no way. I can only look at jin''ao Island, and the fierce color in my eyes is more and more obvious: "third, don''t blame my brother for being cruel. This sect is the foundation, isn''t it three hundred and sixty-five right gods? You have a lot of disciples, and it doesn''t matter if you go up a few. "


    The tone of his voice was solemn, and the opportunity of killing suddenly appeared in his eyes. Religion is the foundation of saints. No matter from which aspect, it is impossible to give up the slightest bit. In the beginning, there was no mistake. However, Sanqing''s feelings and fears will dissipate completely with his ruthlessness.


    On the island of jin''ao, the leader of Tongtian sect can have a panoramic view at a glance.


    At this time, a soft color appeared in his always rebellious eyes. He slowly stroked his Qingping sword and said in a low voice, "since you have come to my door, I will go all the way to heaven. I will use the sword in my hand to protect you and other fairies."


    The voice was small but firm. From a long time ago, Tongtian loved to preach and accept disciples. People say that Laozi is the most like Hongjun in Sanqing. However, from the point of view of preaching and imparting knowledge, Yuanshi and Laozi are not as good as one Tongtian.


    If there is no interdiction, how can Xuanmen Dafa spread to the world?

 Chapter 47

    "Dong... Dong... Dong..."


    With three melodious bells ringing in the sky, Haotian smiles and sits on the Dragon chair, waiting for the arrival of Sanqing and zhunti Jieyin.


    Nu Wa refused directly, she has signed some of the younger generations of the demon clan on the list, and she doesn''t want to get involved in these things, so she just said it and won''t come. Then it is pointed out that there are still some people who are not on the list. Of course, the most important thing is to see the three clear.


    "Hum!"


    Haotian thought that the head of Tongtian sect was the most impatient. He should be the first to come, but he didn''t expect that Yuanshi Tianzun arrived first.


    He clearly remembers the scene when Yuanshi Tianzun came to Lingxiao hall for the first time, but today it is really elegant. He was dressed in a white Taoist robe with a gloomy face. As soon as he entered the door, he gave a cold hum: "Your Majesty, the emperor of heaven, is such a big shelf. When I come here, I don''t want to come down to greet you. Do you still have to ask me to give you a gift? "


    "Ha ha, of course, it''s not necessary. Please sit down at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. It''s not too late to discuss it when all the other sages come." Haotian slowly walked down from the Dragon chair. No matter what, the sage or the sage, although he was despised strategically, the sage was still far superior in strength.


    As soon as the words fell, a sword directly shone on the Lingxiao hall and rushed over.


    Just like the sound of the Dragon singing and the tiger roaring, it rang through the whole heaven for a moment. The figure of Tongtian sect leader appeared in the gate of Lingxiao hall. Although Qingping sword didn''t come out of its sheath, it was so sharp that people didn''t dare to look directly at it.


    The head of Tongtian sect turned his mouth slightly towards the top, as if he didn''t see Yuanshi Tianzun. He hummed coldly: "hum! I don''t know. The emperor of heaven has such means. "


    "Ha ha, ha ha, not into the eyes of sages, not into the eyes of sages." Haotian is a little embarrassed.


    "Sage? The emperor of heaven has even moved out his master. What are the saints like me? " Tongtian threw his sleeve, stepped forward and sat in his own position. Haotian wanted to say something else, but as soon as he looked, he choked back.


    Although the noodles seem to be a little bit shriveled, Haotian doesn''t care. Anyway, the pits have already been dug, and they can''t resist. These saints, who are superior to others, can only play with their mouths now. Naturally, he is happy.


    "Oh? So it seems that the old Taoist came late. " Taiqing sage seems to be the most leisurely, there is a heart riding qingniu slowly came.


    A throw whisk, always cold face today with a smile, looking at Haotian slightly with deep meaning.


    Haotian could not help shivering at the straight hair with his smile and deep eyes: "before the time, the two saints just came one step earlier."


    "Good, good." When Taiqing stepped down from qingniu, Yuanshi and Tongtian saluted him one after another. After a while, Jieyin and zhunti came together.


    Haotian always suspected from the bottom of his heart that these two brothers must have something to do, otherwise they would not be so close. Sanqing is a brother. They have been separated. But they are not related by blood. On the contrary, they have always been close. Tut Tut, if you put it in later generations, you will be a good basic friend all your life.


    However, he could only keep his words in his heart, otherwise he did not know how many Buddhists would die with him.


    "Cough, cough, since all the saints have come, let''s begin now to discuss the issue of canonization according to the decree of Hongjun Taoist ancestor." Haotian raised his hand to the sky, and the list of gods fell on his hand slowly from the sky.


    "Saints, let''s start with Buddhism! The two sages are actually few people. How many of them can be signed. Daozu has already asked. " Haotian handed over the list of gods.


    Jieyin and zhunti took over the list of Fengshen with a smile: "our west is a place of hardship and barrenness. Many friars heard that they could come to heaven to serve for your majesty, so naturally they went one after another." Two people brush a little bit, did not hesitate to write directly more than 20 names, and then handed back the list of gods.


    Haotian glanced at the Buddha and Bodhisattva, who had no clear impression among the later Buddhists.


    However, this time Buddhism is not a major play. As long as there is a God in the heaven, then the journey to the West will turn to Buddhism in the future? Haotian doesn''t eat dry food. How can it be.


    "The two saints in the West have already signed it, so next, I don''t know if it is the original sage who signed it? Or is it signed by the sage of heaven? " Haotian glanced at them intentionally.


    But found that on weekdays, these two people, a noble temperament, do not put everything in the eyes. A temperament free and easy, as if always detached from the outside. Now both of them are staring at the list of Fengshen, a pair of sad faces, difficult to choose.


    "Old three, you sign first!" Yuanshi Tianzun said to Tongtian with a tone of command.


    "As your elder brother, you are the first to do everything. Naturally, you are the first to do today." Tongtian sect leader is not polite at all.


    "If I ask you to sign it, you can sign it. Isn''t that easy? Master is still waiting for the result. It''s too early to sign. In any case, most of your interceptors are those with fur and claws. Even if they are not included in the list of gods, there will be no success in the future, and there will be five failures in heaven and man. Why don''t you, the master, try to find a way out for them? "


    "Ridiculous! I teach you that everyone is gifted and intelligent. From my point of view, they are all the roots of becoming immortal. " Tongtian throws his sleeve and glares at Yuanshi Tianzun.


    "On the contrary, on the contrary, I''m your elder brother. I asked you to sign, but how dare you not?" At the beginning of Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun always tried to command Tongtian sect leader with his brother''s airs.


    "Brother? If the elder brother should look like a elder brother, I will put all my words here today. As long as you sign one person, I will sign ten people. Clean up the list of gods. "


    "How can my expository person compare with your interdisciplinary person?"


    "It''s all orthodox in Xuanmen. Can''t it be true that what you passed down from heaven in the beginning is Hongjun''s Dharma, and what I passed down from heaven is that you can''t pass down the heresy?"


    "If you are presumptuous and call your elder brother a taboo, you really don''t know etiquette, respect and inferiority."


    "Courtesy, superiority and inferiority? Brothers and sisters are respectful. If they are not friends, how can we talk about being respectful? "


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun said that the leader of Tongtian sect would not give up. He was so angry that he could not help but blow his beard and stare at Tongtian. Had to keep patting the table in front of the body: "reverse, reverse!"


    "Hum!" Tongtian tossed his sleeve and didn''t care about him.


    Haotian saw the scene in front of him. He laughed and didn''t speak. Let them fight!

 Chapter 48

    As they quarreled more and more fiercely and became more and more angry, the sky over Lingxiao hall began to be covered with layers of clouds.


    When the emperor was angry, he was still lying dead and bleeding.


    When the sage was angry, the celestial phenomena could feel it naturally. The thunder of the clouds all over the sky made him feel that he was trying to destroy the world.


    Looking at two people have quarreled really fire, Haotian know can''t let them quarrel like this again, otherwise will start to fight. Once the fight starts, it''s not easy to clean up the scene.


    "Well, two saints. Please stop the thunder for a while. We still need to sign the list of gods. Otherwise, we can''t explain to Daozu! " With that, Haotian slowly threw it out and slowly flew towards them.


    At the beginning of the year, when he saw that the list of gods was coming, he gave a cold hum. A stream of jade pure immortal spirit hit out and pushed the list of gods to the head of Tongtian sect.


    "Hum!" Tongtian is also a cold hum, a sword rose from his body, also will be Fengshen Bang toward the Yuanshi Tianzun in the past.


    Two people unexpectedly in this in full view of the public, more energetic.


    Gain and loss this list of gods is the first-class spiritual treasure of Shinto. Otherwise, they will have to smash it into space. There are two immortal spirits, one is noble and dignified, the other is free and uninhibited. They push the list of gods from the left and right sides. Later, they will move towards this side, and then they will run to that side. Trembling and wobbling.


    Yuanshi and Tongtian are not easy either. After all, they are fighting with sages. Yuanshi clenches his lips, and Tongtian''s hands are full of vigor.


    Jieyin and zhunti looked at the scene in front of them, both of them were smiling, as if they had nothing to do with them, and they turned a blind eye to it. However, my heart has been happy for a long time. The three Qing Dynasties are not one. Only in this way can the West have a chance to prosper.


    "Enough!"


    Seeing the two people''s secret struggle, they are about to break out to the front and start directly.


    A majestic momentum suddenly emanated from the body of the emperor. It seemed to ring through nine days, like thunder in the ear. Boom, let a person spirit shock. This broad momentum directly pressure to Yuanshi and Tongtian, together with the dust to throw over the Fengshenbang completely.


    "Cough..."


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, both of them coughed lightly. It was obvious that Lao Jun was really angry just now.


    "How are you two, how nice. Brother of the same family, do you even want to fight? It''s really an eye opener and a new look for me. " Taiqing was so angry that he got up from his seat and yelled at them.


    "Elder martial brother..." Yuanshi just wanted to say something. Laojun raised his hand: "OK, Yuanshi, you sign first!"


    Then he threw the list of gods in the past. Then with a pair of old eyes staring at Yuanshi Tianzun tightly, the eyes don''t know what kind of emotion it contains.


    "This..." Yuan Shi took the list of gods thrown by the Supreme Master and spread it out slowly in his hand. Hesitated for a long time, raised the pen and down, down the pen and up, has never been able to write a person''s name.


    After a long time, he sighed: "Alas! I explain that no one deserves to be on this list. " Conveniently put the pen away and pushed the list of Fengshen towards Taiqing.


    "Second, this is the meaning of the master. It can''t be violated."


    "I know, but I''m sure no one can be on the list of gods."


    "Well, you can sign the third one." Taiqing threw the list of gods in the past again. This time, the leader of Tongtian didn''t answer: "elder brother, Tongtian didn''t want to sign the list of gods. Really, you said, since these disciples all worship under my door. No matter how good or bad their aptitude and disposition are, they all require a fairyland. As a teacher, I have not been able to preach with ease and cultivate them into talents. Instead, I have to send them on the road of no return. How can I do this? "


    Always free and easy and rebellious Tongtian affectionate say such words, Taiqing Taoist also can''t help but sigh.


    "Just, just!" He shook his head, turned to look at Haotian: "emperor of heaven, we Xuanmen people really don''t fit into the heaven, what do you think?"


    Haotian shook his head: "Taiqing saint, you are a saint. We should know that the way of heaven is not to be deceived. At that time, the two liches fell, and the rise of the human race was the general trend of heaven. Can anyone disobey it? never. Now, this list of gods is also the general trend of heaven. You and the other two saints can not disobey it. "


    After a pause, Haotian said with a smile: "the three saints don''t have to hate me too much. Even if I don''t enter Zixiao palace, I should be doomed. I advise the two sages that they should sign steadily. "


    "Good, good, good! What an emperor, what a Haotian! What a trend of heaven Taiqing repeatedly used three good words, but it was not to appreciate Haotian, but a feeling of wanting to get rid of it.


    "Second brother, third brother, did you hear that? If you don''t sign this negotiation, it''s OK. But if you still don''t sign when the three merchants become gods, then go and explain to the master yourself in Zixiao palace! " Taiqing''s face was cold. After that, he threw the list of gods and went straight to qingniu, sat on the beast and went back to Shouyang mountain.


    Yuanshi and Tongtian take a look at each other. Once upon a time, these two children were brothers who were born together. They have become two dislikes of each other.


    "Hum!"


    They hum to Zi Leng and leave one after another. However, before they left, they both took a look at Haotian, just like the eyes of Taiqing sage.


    The three saints all wanted to kill themselves, and Haotian said that he was really flattered.


    "Tut Tut, it''s really a good play." When Sanqing left, zhunti stood up and said to Haotian.


    "Haotian doesn''t understand the sage''s words."


    "Don''t understand?" Zhunti took a look at Haotian: "don''t understand. But I have two words for your majesty. Do you want to hear them? "


    "Ask the sage to speak clearly!"


    Zhunti said with deep meaning: "the enemy of the enemy is a friend."


    After that, zhunti turned around and left with the guide: "if you look at my words, your majesty will ponder carefully. I''m waiting for you in the main hall of Lingshan mountain."


    Two people also leave in a flash, Hao Tian shakes his head: "is it too much to be forced? Although not sweet, but put on a few days, can accumulate sugar, also sweet. It''s true that the enemy of the enemy is a friend, but the enemy of the enemy happens to be my enemy, so I can''t be a friend. "


    Zhunti and Jieyin are good abacus. He tried to develop the west through the struggle of the three Qing Dynasties. If it was a previous life, they would have been successful. Today, however, Haotian is here, and Buddhism is doomed to have no hope to be involved in the apocalypse.

 Chapter 49

    LingXiao Hall:


    In a flash, fifty years passed quietly. After the two merchants became gods, the whole flood became very quiet, as if it had never happened. None of the saints revealed that the only change was that the demon clan and the western people who were awarded gods by the two saints had come to serve in the heaven.


    There are really no good materials in the west, but they are just some guys who are full of appearances. The highest level is Jinxian.


    After learning Buddhism for several years, let Haotian assign him to the Department of good God to be a good God and fill the facade easily.


    On the contrary, there are several talents from the demon clan, among which there are five Taiyi Jinxian, which is what Haotian didn''t expect. Baize, one of the ten saints of the demon clan, was also signed on the list of gods by Nu Wa.


    This makes Haotian very surprised, originally thought it was just two or three kittens, and Baise was just a duplicate name. But when a snow-white robe, eyebrows are white, eating a feather fan in the hands of the guy standing in front of his body, he realized. Nuwa actually signed him.


    "Why do you come to this heaven?" Haotian Shen''s face, Baize is one of the top ten demon saints in ancient times, and is the most effective assistant of Dijun. At the same time, in the demon court, if Kunpeng was more like the role of Taishi, then Baize was more like the prime minister.


    In the eyes of heaven, it''s hard to distinguish between loyalty and treachery. This guy knows how to hide his secret. Besides, he is familiar with Yin and Yang, eight trigrams, five elements and dunjia. We can know that the things in the sky and in the earth are people who can calculate Yin, Yang and five elements.


    "My Lord, beijuluzhou is a bitter and cold place. Bai Ze has a long life. If you are trapped in a bitter and cold place after all, it is not worth the loss. This time, Nuwa sage is the master, and the demon master has no objection. Baize also wants to visit his hometown again. Now, in this heaven, I''ll be a part-time official and seek the merits of incense. " Bai Ze smiles and shakes the feather fan in his hand, which is very elegant.


    However, Haotian doesn''t believe this set of words, but now there is really no reason not to accept him.


    "All right! You, together with the people of the demon clan signed by Empress Nuwa, will go to the stars, and I will appoint you as the king of the stars. "


    Bai Ze bowed slightly: "thank you for your magnanimity. You can forget the past."


    "The demon family and I have nothing to say. I don''t have much contact with you. I was still working in Zixiao Palace at the time of the Lich disaster. If it''s not for the fall of emperor Jun, I can''t be the emperor of heaven. In this way, we should also thank you demon clan. "


    After listening to Haotian''s words, Baise didn''t have any reaction on the surface. He just said politely with a smile: "what does your majesty say?"


    "Come on, let''s go. If something happens in the future, I will summon you. " Haotian a wave, white Ze with those demon clan to the stars.


    Now I don''t know their specific origin. Haotian doesn''t dare to use Baize. The man had a deep heart and tried his best to survive the Lich catastrophe. He was also one of the leaders of the star array. Therefore, Haotian arranged him in the original position of Xingjun.


    If you have a bad heart, you will be able to show some clues. However, even if he is white Ze again fierce, also just a big Luo Jinxian, can''t turn out the palm of Hao Tian''s hand.


    "Father, father!"


    Just as Haotian was thinking about Baize, he suddenly heard a voice from outside. Then he heard the voice of the Antarctic fairy: "princess, Princess Longji, please slow down. Your majesty is discussing Court Affairs."


    "Well, come in!" As soon as Haotian waved his hand, the gate of Lingxiao hall opened directly.


    Then, see a burst of streamer path straight to his arms, and then a smell of milk.


    "Ha ha ha, my dear daughter, have you finished the task?"


    As soon as he put his big hand in his arms, he picked up Longji and put him on his leg. Fifty years of time, it seems that there is no trace left on this little girl''s body. She is still the four or five-year-old before.


    In Haotian''s eyes, if there is any change, it should be more fluent. The dragon''s power is gradually coming out, and the cultivation has moved towards the golden immortal. This is the drop of blood essence of ZuLong, which is slowly playing a role.


    "Of course, Longji, is there anything else that can''t be done?" Xiao Long Ji sits on Haotian''s leg and rubs his arm. The tone was full of pride.


    "My little princess has grown up, too. I''m very relieved, dear!" Then he took out a piece of candy and handed it to Longji: "my father rewarded Longji."


    "Boo!"


    Xiaolongji hugged Haotian happily and gave him a kiss in the face: "thank you, father."


    Holding Longji, Haotian looks down. There, the Antarctic fairy is standing respectfully with three teenagers.


    There are three teenagers, two men and one woman. The boy is about 18 or 19 years old, and the girl is younger, 16 or 17 years old. One hundred years have passed. Yang Jiao, Yang Jian and Yang Chan have just grown up to such a big age. Sure enough, the descendants of this immortal are different. If ordinary mortals, I''m afraid they will turn into a handful of loess now.


    "How''s it going? Are you used to living in Taoshan As soon as Haotian opened his mouth, maybe it was the shadow left by his childhood. Yang Jiao and his three men stepped back towards the rear one after another, shaking all over.


    "Am I that terrible? When you three saw me, it was like watching tiger and wolf. Now it''s still the same. It''s really sad for me to be an uncle. "


    "Bo, father is not sad, father is not terrible, Longji embrace father." While eating candy, Longji hugs Haotian with her fleshy little arm.


    It''s our own cotton padded jacket.


    "My daughter is so good!" Haotian touches Longji''s head. Then I looked at the three men, Yang Jiao. It was only a hundred years. There were no orthodox people in Taoshan to teach them to practice. These three little guys have already crossed the threshold of the earth immortal and successfully proved the realm of the heaven immortal. It can be said that he is really talented.


    "If you go back to my uncle, the scenery of Taoshan is good, and I live very well. It''s boring every day! " Yang Jiao is still elder brother after all. He comes forward and answers Haotian''s question respectfully.


    "Well, the elder brother should look like the elder brother."


    Haotian said with appreciation, but Yang Chan didn''t say it for the time being. Yang Jiao and Yang Jian are the relatives that Haotian placed high hopes on. A hundred years is enough time for them to understand the truth of the facts, and also to practice their body. Otherwise, when Heaven needs them in the future, it will miss a good opportunity to make contributions.

 Chapter 50

    Haotian takes a serious look at Yang Jiao, Yang Jian and Yang Chan.


    "You''ve spent a hundred years in Taoshan. It''s not so much for you to reflect. It''s better to ask you to accompany your mother. However, after all, the baby eagle will leave her mother and fly by herself. Now, I recall you in the same way. "


    Yang Chan obviously doesn''t care much, but Yang Jiao and Yang Jian''s eyes are shining with a ray of desire.


    For power, they have been longing for it for a long time. If you don''t know anything when you are young, you will know everything clearly when you grow up.


    "Are you willing to work for heaven?" Haotian asked majestically.


    Yang Jiao, Yang Jian, and Yang Chan looked at each other and stepped forward one after another, clasping their fists and bowing their hands


    "Good, good!"


    Haotian looked at them and said, "I have the skill of refining the body of the witches. Yang Jian and Yang Jiao can practice it. You two have excellent qualifications. They are the materials for quick refining. As for chan''er, let''s go and practice with your aunt first. I don''t have many skills for girls here. "


    Said, holding up Longji: "good daughter, go, take sister to find mother."


    "All right!" Long Ji jumps down from Haotian''s leg and runs to yaochi, holding Yang Chan''s hand.


    "You two brothers should know the past clearly?"


    "If I go back to my uncle, I will not avenge my revenge. I will be a man in vain." The eyes of Yang Jiao and Yang Jian showed the light of hatred.


    "Mother was so calculated, Buddhism really is..." Yang Jian roared.


    "Keke" Haotian coughed twice: "it''s good to know in your heart, there''s no need to talk about it. It has always been power that determines everything. If you are weak, you will be bullied. I may protect you for a while, but I can''t protect you for a lifetime. Good practice is the foundation. In the future, there will be revenge. "


    "Yes! Follow my uncle''s instructions


    "Of course, on the road of practice, if you always remember hatred, it will be difficult to climb the road. It needs to be measured by yourself, and you''ll know when you get older. " When Haotian said this, he waved his hand. A golden light shot into Yang Jiao''s and Yang Jian''s mind: "this is the top forging method of the Wu clan. The twelve ancestors used this technique to dominate the world. In heaven, there is a lot of accumulation. You can take it for your own use. There is no need to be frugal. "


    For both of them, Haotian did his best and devoted all the resources to them. Two people are not stupid, naturally know Haotian to their good.


    "Thank you, uncle!"


    "Well, go down!" He pointed to the guide: "you find someone to take care of their daily life. Now the eldest princess is not in the heaven, remember, don''t let people neglect them. "


    "In the future, if you have any doubts in your practice, you can come to inquire. Don''t try to figure it out by yourself. Moreover, there are witches in the heaven, and the great witches are all fine researchers of this way. They can also go to consult. "


    Yang Jian and Yang Jiao nodded and followed the Antarctic fairy down. These two people, one is Erlang Xiansheng Zhenjun of later generations, the other is the Buddha of later generations of Buddhism, with excellent qualifications. What''s more, Erlang God''s later practice is the eight nine Xuangong, which is the method of Xuanmen''s training. How could the witch people be better than the Xuanmen people? Haotian also assured them to practice.


    As for other things, when we can gain Buddhist skills in the future, we should find a suitable one for Yang Jiao.


    After a few short conversations, Haotian withdrew all the attendants present. Slowly took down the Haotian mirror in the sky.


    A young Taoist suddenly flew out of the mirror and stood in front of Haotian. They looked at each other with a strange feeling in their eyes.


    "How fast is it going?" Haotian can''t believe that this incarnation has broken through Taiyi Jinxian in just a few decades.


    "Ha ha, the practice of noumenon has reached the peak in the early period of quasi sainthood. I just want to do a water grinding skill. I have endless aura to ask for, and the realm naturally grows very fast." Taoist yueguan gave a smile.


    "Well, that''s good." Haotian frowned and thought for a moment.


    "You have already broken through to the realm of Taiyi, so go to the lower boundary. If it''s temporary, it''s a bit hasty. It''s better to bury it early. "


    "So good!" Yueguan Taoist nodded.


    "My Lingbao is known all over the world, so I can''t give you any of them. In the lower world, you can find some Lingbao to defend yourself. There are still about a thousand years to go, and there''s still time."


    "Good! Then I''ll go! " Yueguan Taoist waved his hand and got into Haotian mirror. This Haotian mirror is the innate spiritual treasure of space. It is more simple, convenient and hidden.


    The existence of yueguan Taoist can''t be known to anyone. Otherwise, if the saint is completely angered in the battle of canonization, there will be endless trouble. You know, in the end, he was so anxious that he even dared to break the flood and famine, not to mention that he was a mere emperor of heaven.


    Looking at yueguan Taoist disappeared in the Lingxiao hall, Haotian showed a light expression.


    Although this is the incarnation, but the degree of mystery is not enough to say. Mingming can master all his situations, but he still has his own consciousness and thought. And, be able to walk a completely different path from yourself.


    If Haotian, the emperor of heaven, falls in the future, he can continue to be reborn in this world with the help of Taoist yueguan. It''s really a good weapon.


    His own cultivation is inherited from Haotian''s original body. Although he has no feeling of astringency and unhappiness, he has a kind of uneasy appearance after all. Now all the things of this incarnation are from the beginning, and they have taken a long life road, which makes Haotian feel relieved.


    It is Haotian''s own understanding of the great way that he builds up the immortal foundation, forms the immortal elixir, condenses the immortal baby, crosses the immortal calamity, the five failures of heaven and man, the golden immortal fruit, the art of Taiyi, and the three flowers and five Qi that are about to gather.


    As long as he can walk out of Daluo Daoguo or even Hunyuan Daoguo according to his own path, Haotian will be able to settle down.


    "There are still 50 years to go before the Shang Dynasty can be established as a deity. At that time, let''s see how the Yuanshi Tianzun and the Tongtian sect leader decide." Haotian stretched out his hand and slowly calculated that today is still a relatively clear mystery.


    If we wait a little longer, the fate will be in chaos. At that time, even sages may not be able to calculate anything

 Chapter 51

    Out of the Lingxiao hall, yueguan Taoist hesitated for a moment, and flew in the spirit of Dongsheng Shenzhou.


    "It''s no good not to have Lingbao in hand. It''s just that the distribution of the flood and famine forces is almost clear. How can there be a wild spirit treasure that has not been taken away? "


    Out of Lingxiao hall, Haotian and yueguan Taoist have no relationship at all. Even if it is their own fall, it must not be enough to involve the noumenon, or it will be a huge crisis.


    "Tut Tut, it''s really sad."


    However, the incarnation seems to have inherited the character of the other half from the spirit of Haotian. His appearance has grown younger and his character has become more lively. After walking for a long time, I just fell down in a fairy mountain in Dongsheng Shenzhou.


    "Wuyishan?" Yueguan Taoist suddenly felt that the name of the mountain seemed very familiar, but he did not remember who was in the mountain.


    Heavily toward the bottom of a stamp: "Mountain God, mountain god? Land, land


    Today, the lineage of the God of heaven has extended to the famous mountains and rivers. Although it can''t guarantee that every inch of land has land, there must be traces of the God of earth in this famous cave.


    Maybe the common practice is not over, but yueguan Taoist is very clear in his heart.


    "Who calls our God?" A burst of smoke, in front of the rocks suddenly slowly opening. At first glance, the appearance of such a huge mountain giant is enough to frighten people. However, these are just ghosts in the underworld. To put it bluntly, if you have the power of faith in your body, you are just an immortal. Without the power of belief, he is the lowest official in heaven.


    "Be honest with me!" When Taoist yueguan looked up, a burst of momentum came out of his body, which made the mountain god fly out of the mountains.


    A wrinkled old man, wearing a green robe. Feeling the mountain like sea like momentum of yueguan Taoist, he was scared out of his wits and begged for mercy: "God forgive me, God forgive me."


    "Alas Taoist yueguan shook his head and sighed.


    These ghosts are just chasing people to the shelves. If the heaven uses these people to form the foundation of the earth God, I''m afraid that one part of the earth God will be blinded by the eight gods in the future. I hope the emperors of the three mountains and five mountains will be better when they are canonized.


    "Why is the mountain here? What immortals are there in the mountains? "


    Yueguan also ignored the mountain god of Wuyishan and asked directly.


    "Qi, tell the immortal. This mountain is one of the 72 blessed places, Wuyi Mountain. Now this peak is Tianyou peak. It''s a beautiful place with beautiful scenery and beautiful scenery


    "Shut up, I''ll ask you What immortal is there in the mountain?"


    It''s too much nagging to bear. Yueguan Taoist turned his lips: "hurry up, or..."


    "Yes, yes. Although this mountain is one of the 72 blessed areas, it is the last one. So there is no famous immortal in the mountain. There are only two scattered practitioners in the first line cave. The realm of Xiaoshen is so low that he doesn''t dare to peep. "


    "What''s the name?" The more you talk about yueguan, the more you know who is in Wuyi Mountain?


    "Cao Bao, Xiao Sheng!"


    When the Mountain God said these two names, yueguan Taoist suddenly realized: "no wonder they are so familiar. It turns out that they are two."


    "What does Shangxian say?" The mountain god took a step forward and asked carefully.


    "Well, it''s none of your business. It''s a shame to be your mountain god and practice your courage here. " Yueguan Taoist threw his robe sleeve and flew to the front hole of Tianyou peak.


    The mountain god looked at him from behind and shook his head inexplicably: "the immortal''s temper is really strange, alas!" And when he said this, he hid himself in the mountain.


    Taoist yueguan used his divine sense to see that the mountain god went back on his own, and he was very amused: "noumenon is the vein of the God of imperial fiefdom, which is really a good move. Of course, they are useless, and they can''t fight at all. However, it is impossible to talk about the mountain god of Wuyishan without knowing the specific situation of Wuyishan. "


    "This alone can provide us with unknown information. Intelligence is also important enough in the world of flood and famine. At least, if there is no mountain god today, I''m afraid I''ll miss a big chance. "


    Driving the cloud to fly up to a line of hole, when you can see the hole from a distance, yueguan screams: "Xiao Sheng, Cao Bao two Taoist friends, yueguan visit."


    Cao Bao and Xiao Sheng were refining in the first line cave when they heard this strange cry and suddenly woke up.


    "This... Brother, do you know this Taoist of yueguan?" Xiao Sheng asks Cao Bao suspiciously.


    "Well, I didn''t know that. I don''t know where it came from? " Cao Bao also wondered.


    "Since you and my brother don''t know each other well, why do you come to visit us?"


    "Hey, brother, what do you want to do? Just go out and ask." With that, Cao Bao stood up and took Xiao Sheng out.


    As soon as he got out of the cave, he saw a young and handsome Taoist standing at his door politely, with a friendly smile bowing his hands to them: "I''ve met Cao Bao and Xiao Sheng at the moon pass."


    Cao Bao Xiao Sheng''s face was blinded and looked at him in a daze: "well, I''m going to pay you back."


    Yueguan looked at them with a blind face and a smile: "I''m afraid you don''t know me, do you?"


    "Well, to tell you the truth. My brother and I were born in Wuyi Mountain. They have been seeking Tao in this mountain since they were young. They have never traveled far. I don''t know where you heard the names of my brothers. Why did you come here today? "


    Looking at yueguan Taoist, they are still polite, but they don''t seem to be enemies, so Xiao Sheng and his wife are also polite.


    "Ha ha ha, you two Taoist friends don''t know me. I also have nothing to do with you. I just came here today and wanted to borrow a spiritual treasure from you two Taoist friends! "


    "Lingbao?" Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao were on the alert for a moment. They stepped back towards the rear and looked at the moon pass: "you are joking. Although Wuyi Mountain is not a barren mountain, it has always been famous for its barrenness. What kind of spiritual treasure can it get? "


    ¡±That''s it. That''s it. If there were Lingbao, my brother and I would not have to live in the mountains. We would have traveled far away. You must have heard some nonsense, right


    "Ah, when the central Taoist priest of Zixiao palace preached, there was a coin, but there were two wings on it. So he flew away from Fenbao cliff and fell into Wuyi Mountain. Haven''t the two Taoist friends met? I''m afraid it''s impossible, isn''t it? "


    "What coin, what wings? Nonsense, get out of here as soon as possible! "

 Chapter 52

    Yueguan Taoist looked at their vigilant appearance and gave a smile: "the two Taoist friends are smart people. Why do they have to be so? No matter how good Lingbao is, it has to be enjoyed, doesn''t it? Give the Lingbao away. I can spare your life! "


    After all, Cao Bao and Xiao Sheng are not bad people, and judging from the records, they are a little warm-hearted.


    If there is no need, Taoist yueguan is not willing to kill them both, but this Lingbao is not to take.


    "Where are you from? What a big voice. Now that you have come to rob the treasure, I will give you my life here today! " Cao Bao roared, and his whole body seemed to be a little bloated. He went straight towards the moon pass.


    Hands into claws, dancing in the air, but also with a sense of hunger.


    Xiao Sheng is standing in the back of the son, hand pinch finger decision, waiting for the opportunity. The other hand is eating a treasure with yellow aura, waiting for the moon to close.


    "Alas! If a man is innocent, he will be guilty! " Yueguan Taoist sighed: "all living beings are often like this. They can''t see through vanity and dust. They have to stick to things that don''t belong to themselves."


    Say words, the moon closes the foot to lightly move, the body shape instantly appears in several miles away.


    Hands way definitely gently pinch move, the whole body''s aura sends out, absolutely is the generation of Taiyi gold fairy. In his hand, the thunder flashed, shining on Cao Bao: "heaven and earth are limitless, heaven and earth are just, and the imperial edict!"


    "RIFA? Are you from Xuanmen Cao Bao roared and tried to retreat, but how could he be faster than the thunder?


    Nowadays, in the flood and famine, lightning represents the punishment of heaven, and not everyone can control it. There are only four kinds of thunder methods that spread between the heaven and the earth. One is the Zixiao God thunder, which is handed down by Hongjun of Zixiao palace. However, apart from Sanqing, no one else has ever heard of using this method.


    But if Sanqing is here, I''m afraid it will be very surprised. Because this thunder method is Zixiao God thunder. There is no one more authentic than Xuanmen.


    Thunder and lightning shone on Cao Bao from the fingertips of Taoist yueguan, and the sound of electric current resounded through the whole Wuyi Mountain, as if there were countless wild birds roaring. All of a sudden, the whole hole seemed to be covered by thunder.


    Cao Bao only has the cultivation of Jinxian level. Taiyi, the Taoist of yueguan, is already rich. Basically, they don''t have to compare, so they can distinguish between the two.


    This thunder light evolves into a thunder sea and directly takes him in. It''s just a moment''s effort. There is no Cao Bao in the world any more.


    "Brother..." Xiao Sheng roared, tears gushing from his eyes. Unexpectedly, regardless of himself, he rushed to yueguan Taoist.


    "I''m just killing you!" Yueguan shakes his head and sighs for a while. As soon as his body turns, the opportunity of killing suddenly appears in his eyes. His body is like thunder and lightning, and his confidant crosses Xiao Sheng''s body. Thunder light through the body, the head and the body apart, a stream of blood gushing out.


    They just fell in front of their cave in a flash.


    With a slow wave of hand, he received the thunder all over the sky, and the Taoist of yueguan sighed. The two of them were burned with a flame. They didn''t even leave any blood. It was simple and easy.


    "Boundless heaven!"


    Toward the direction of the two corpses, he made a salute: "in this flood and famine, it was the fist that decided everything. You are not guilty. However, the money is not the spiritual treasure you two can afford. Even if I don''t kill you today, you will not be able to avoid the killing and robbing in the future


    With that, the big hand waved in the direction of Cao Bao and Xiao Sheng, and a small copper coin with wings flashed towards his hand. This thing is blooming with yellow aura, emitting a unique smell of brass. Some people say it''s the smell of copper, others say it''s the smell of money, but yueguan says he doesn''t hate it, especially when it comes to Lingbao.


    Luobao money is the name of Lingbao.


    At that time, on Fenbao cliff of Zixiao palace, it had no chance with the great powers. In other words, because of their strange appearance and inferior quality, they are not favored by the powerful. Therefore, after Fenbao cliff, it fell into Wuyi Mountain. By Cao Bao and Xiao Sheng!


    But after the Fengshen war, he really became famous in the whole flood and famine. Drop treasure money, drop treasure is its most important function.


    In one day, 12 hours, this spirit treasure can urge three times. Once the money is offered, in addition to the saints, even the spiritual treasures of the quasi saints can fall at one stroke. No matter how many years he has sacrificed and refined the Lingbao, even the accompanying Lingbao, it will directly erase all the connections between him and Lingbao.


    Let Lingbao become an ownerless thing. At the time of canonization, it was because of this spiritual treasure that Zhao Gongming was obliterated with 24 beads of Dinghai God. Finally, he was killed by the lamp burning Taoist.


    Of course, Cao Bao and Xiao Sheng let Zhao Gongming beat him to death with a whip, and he didn''t waste any energy.


    It''s just the level of Jinxian. If you want to take part in the apocalypse, you''re going to die.


    So just now Taoist yueguan was right. Even if he didn''t kill them at this time, none of them would be able to run away in the future.


    At this moment, there is another advantage of death, which is to save people from waiting in the list of gods, so they can go to the list of gods directly. It''s also a chance for them!


    Yueguan Taoist''s heart is more or less desolate. Today I kill people, and tomorrow people kill me. Maybe this is such a cannibal world. Walking slowly back to the first line cave, Taoist yueguan said to the mountain god of Wuyishan: "Cao Bao and Xiao Sheng have been killed by me. Since then, Wuyishan has been my Taoist center. I''m a Taoist of yueguan, and this one line cave will be renamed one line heaven in the future. "


    As soon as the voice fell, the character of a line of holes outside was directly converted into the character of heaven!


    "The poor way is to start from this Wuyishan Mountain and take a chance to achieve the immortality of our heaven and the supremacy of the emperor of heaven!"


    After yueguan Taoist found the Taoist temple, Haotian sat on the Lingxiao hall and felt it instantly.


    "Oh? I didn''t expect that the God of wealth would be sent to me before the great calamity arose. " Haotian smiles a little and reaches for a move in the air. Cao Bao and Xiao Sheng''s Yuanshen souls let Haotian come back from the list of gods.


    All the gods in heaven are doomed. Although they are not in the middle of the disaster, the God of wealth has arrived, and Haotian will naturally send out a manual.


    "The emperor of heaven issued an imperial edict to seal the scattered people in Wuyishan, and Xiao promoted Cao Bao to be the Ministry of good God, the God of wealth of the five routes¡°

 Chapter 53

    The lower world of yueguan Taoist is not for these two mere gods of wealth, but for the scattered cultivation of Jinxian level. However, Wuyishan is a good place to go.


    The change of a line of holes into a line of sky also implies the interception of a line of sky.


    The sect was named "Jie" by the leader of "jiejiao Tongtian", which means to intercept a ray of heaven''s secrets. This is the result of his Tao. However, in the end, most of the members of the sect were destroyed, and the sect was a saint sect, which eventually perished.


    Now yueguan Taoist changed this hole into a heaven. He also hopes to intercept a ray of heaven in this catastrophe and help the noumenon to achieve the Tao of the emperor.


    "The way of Hongjun''s Taoism is merciless. Xuanmen is really one way to pass on three friends, and the two religions explain each other. The three great masters, the first emperor of heaven and the master of Tongtian sect, divided up the three most exquisite skills of Xuanmen, which were passed down to many disciples. Dan, Qi and array are three ways. "


    Yueguan Taoist thought carefully in his heart. After all, he had already arrived at the fairyland of Taiyi gold. The next step is to enter the great Luo, condense the top three flowers, and achieve the Five Spirits in the chest. Since then, he has lived with heaven and earth, and with the sun and the moon.


    However, if you want to break through the realm of Daluo, yueguan Taoist doesn''t have the chance to accompany Hongjun all day long as Haotian did. Moreover, the shackles of the way of heaven are getting stronger and stronger. If you don''t find your own way, if you want to prove it, it''s just a arabian night.


    But the emperor''s way obviously can''t be used in yueguan Taoist, otherwise even a fool can see that he must have a different relationship with Haotian. If you are more intelligent, I am afraid you will think of the incarnation directly.


    In the mirror of Haotian, yueguan Taoist day and night in addition to the accumulation of cultivation realm, is thinking about their own way.


    He has only one advantage, just like the authentic Zixiao Leifa. He is the direct descendant of Hongjun. He is the direct descendant of Hongjun, who has been with Hongjun for a longer time than Sanqing and has heard more. It''s just that there''s no place.


    "Dan, weapon, array... Maybe sword!" Month closed his eyes thinking, trying to lay his own foundation in this respect.


    "Not many of them can be compared with Dan, Qi and array in practicing all kinds of Arts..."


    He couldn''t stop thinking, but after all, his thought seemed to be trapped in a mystery.


    Haotian sits on the top of Lingxiao hall, also thinking. The foundation of the external incarnation is the dependence in the catastrophe. If the expected is not bad, you''d better not walk around at will after signing the Fengshen list. It''s time for Tianting to stop moving forward.


    Otherwise, once the tree is big enough to attract wind, the saints will be very unhappy now, and the consequences will be absolutely unimaginable. He has to give the situation a chance to moderate.


    "Dan... Weapon... Array..."


    They are connected at the same time. Two is actually one. Two bodies with the same soul, regardless of you and me.


    The mysterious mystery gradually spread out in front of their eyes. After a while, Haotian and Taoist yueguan opened their eyes at the same time, and a trace of joy appeared on their faces: "Fu!"


    "Yes, that''s the sign!" The voice of Haotian in Lingxiao hall is full of majesty.


    "Ha ha ha, Fu, Fu Zhuan." Within a day, yueguan Taoist clapped his legs and laughed.


    In addition to Dan, utensils and array, only Fu and Zhuan are of high level.


    Of course, it doesn''t refer to the kind of counterfeits that are painted with black dog blood and sold for a dime. But between the heaven and the earth, the solemn seal!


    Fu, is based on paper and pen, with blood as the medium, writing congenital divine lines. Call the gods to exorcise ghosts, suppress demons and subdue demons, and evolve natural secrets.


    However, this is not the most fundamental thing. The most fundamental thing of Fu Zhuan is


    "The way of heaven!"


    There is a special golden light in the eyes of Taoist yueguan. Slowly stretch out their fingers, in the void to aura as a guide, gently write a seal. The golden light blooms in the air, and then a breath of pure air blows out, and the golden congenital divine pattern flies directly to the sky.


    Rise against the wind, instantly expand to disappear, disappear in this world.


    Then, I saw the Wuyishan mountains, suddenly gathered countless dark clouds, covering the whole mountain. All of a sudden, it rained cats and dogs, and it stopped for two hours.


    "Rain praying sign!"


    It''s the simplest one among the seal characters. Usually, no one can use it. Because no one needs rain, even if there is one, just wave it. Don''t use the rain praying rune.


    It''s the same with yueguan Taoist. He just learned to do it, but he didn''t use it. But today I use it, but I have a different feeling.


    "To write the law of the operation of the way of heaven with congenital divine lines, and pour spiritual power on this Rune paper. Light, can be used to resist ghosts. Heavy, can control the track of heaven The Taoist of yueguan frowned. It''s needless to say that he was a light imperial envoy.


    Even the fairies can do it. But to control the track of the way of heaven, not to mention the celestial beings and the golden immortals. Even yueguan Taoist and even Haotian have no such ability.


    "Ha, there is nothing wrong in the world, and mediocre people disturb themselves. It would be lucky to be able to write the path of heaven in the form of Fu and Zhuan. I''m afraid I have to reach the realm of quasi sage. Now I''m just a Taiyi Jinxian. I think too much about it. "


    "I will deduce it for you. It''s really feasible. No one in the world is proficient in this way. Even the three Qing Dynasties regard it as a chicken rib. If you can be the ancestor of Fu and Zhuan, I''m afraid that Xuanmen will be able to care for you when it''s time. " After Haotian passed the message to yueguan Taoist through their minds, he began the deduction in Lingxiao hall.


    The exploration of a Taiyi Jinxian, even if it takes thousands of years, is not as good as that of Haotian.


    In the Lingxiao hall, the tracks of the heavenly way began to condense, and the misty and traceless heavenly way gradually became clear. Haotian, with a cold face and no joy or sorrow, tried his best to deduce for yueguan Taoist.


    Only by this meeting can we feel the horror of the system. We should know that whether it is Haotian''s own cultivation or the method of forging the body of the witch clan, if we let Haotian deduce it, I''m afraid it will be difficult for Haotian to deduce it all his life. However, it was only a task, and he knew it clearly.


    All he can do is to open up a way for yueguan Taoist. As for where he can go in the future, he has no idea. You can''t control it, even if you are an incarnation, just like you can never know how far you will go and what you will look like in the next moment. Now he, also can''t the way of the moon pass Taoist on the road of Fu Zhuan, what will be!

 Chapter 54

    "Ah..."


    A dull hum came from the mouth of Taoist yueguan, and then a trace of blood came out of the corner of his mouth. His face became very pale, and his realm of practice fell. In a twinkling, he fell from the realm of Taiyi Jinxian to Tianxian, and it was still falling slowly.


    "Damn, I haven''t experienced the feeling of breaking the golden elixir in my life. It''s really... Painful enough."


    "It''s the first time I''ve ever seen him smash his gold elixir."


    The feeling of one soul twin is this advantage, you can chat with yourself, and there is no limit to any violation. It can relieve the loneliness of being alone.


    "I came to this world, this is to be destined to become the ancestor of Fu Zhuan."


    Yueguan Taoist shook his head and felt the state of falling from him. He turned his mouth: "I knew it would be better if I didn''t rise up before that."


    However, it was obviously angry. As soon as his voice dropped, he played a mountain protection array. He shut up safely.


    Hongjun in Zixiao palace handed down the Xuanmen, the orthodox method of cultivating immortals, is to build the foundation, condense the Dan, and become a baby. After that, he was robbed, emerged and became an immortal. However, this is the golden elixir method. No matter Sanqing or other Daneng, they have never used this method at all.


    Most of them have been strong at the level of Da Luo Jinxian since they were born. Can they still use the same way as mortals?


    But it happened that Haotian wanted to take a new path of practice with his incarnation to prove his own Tao. As a result, the scene of today''s yueguan Taoist breaking Dan and condensing Fu Zhuan has long been known. In a word, if they were not united, Haotian would be sorry for Taoist yueguan.


    As he sank into his heart, the realm slowly stopped falling, and finally stabilized in the fairyland world.


    With the cultivation of yueguan Taoist today, it is not necessary to bathe and clean up. It is also necessary to prepare for three days to write a magic amulet with black dog blood on yellow paper.


    Manna Fu, rain praying Fu, golden body Fu, merit Fu, exorcism Fu, calling God fu


    There are ninety-nine characters in the Fu and Zhuan scripts, each of which has countless colors and auras. Some are blue, some are deep, some are glittering, some are surrounded by auspicious clouds. He began to fly around yueguan Taoist slowly, and gradually rushed to his body.


    "Bang, bang, Bang..."


    With the entry of each seal, his body is a shaking, just in the Dantian place slowly condensed a seal.


    It seems that the shadow of the ninety-nine seal characters just appeared on this seal character. It is full of unknown number of congenital runes. These are all the tracks of the evolution of the way of heaven. They are part of the inheritance of Hongjun''s way, part of which has been promoted by countless great powers, and even part of which Haotian has realized.


    What is the way of heaven?


    No one can make it clear. I''m afraid even Hongjun can''t make it clear. But for every powerful person who practices different ways, what they insist on is the way of heaven.


    "I''m here to open the way of Fu!"


    Yueguan Taoist opened his mouth and said firmly.


    Then he added: "the way of Fu and Zhuan is achieved by the evolution of the divine pattern and the way of heaven by the seal script."


    "Boom..."


    In an instant, a golden light of merit fell on the head of Taoist yueguan. His momentum soared. From the earth immortal just now to the heaven immortal, Jinxian, Taiyi, Taiyi peak. In Dantian, the Fu and Zhuan script evolved from 99 Dao to 999 Dao, becoming a more solid, huge and difficult to describe Fu and Zhuan script.


    "Now that the foundation of the road is firm, the rest is to break through gradually. There are nearly a thousand years to go before the apocalypse. You still have enough time to accumulate. When it comes to the apocalypse, we have to break through to Daluo Jinxian. At least, it''s better than explaining those people. "


    Haotian looks down from Lingxiao hall, as if he can see yueguan Taoist in Wuyi Mountain.


    "Don''t worry, the road has been decided, but it''s just small things. I''m going to shut up. You''d better think about how to get me some magic weapons. Otherwise, you will suffer a great loss when you go to the battlefield. "


    "OK, there are scattered Lingbao between heaven and earth, but it needs to be deduced by Haotian mirror. You should shut up and practice first, and I''ll take the rest. "


    Immediately, two people completely cut off contact.


    After all, the saints can''t be traced by Haotian now, so they can''t be sure whether they will be seen in the future. That would be really bad.


    "Your Majesty, your majesty..." just as Haotian was thinking about these things, the voice of Taibai Venus outside Lingxiao hall rang out.


    "Well? What''s the matter? " With a wave of his hand, Haotian banned the opening of LingXiao Hall: "come in..."


    "Your Majesty, the century is coming. Now the heaven is not ready for anything. Do the saints still have to go to the heaven to discuss business? Shall we prepare for it? " He saluted respectfully, with a nervous expression.


    "Oh? A hundred years is coming? "


    "Yes, your majesty has been closed for nearly fifty years."


    "It''s too late. It''s too late." Haotian sighed that fifty years in his previous life is half of a person''s life. Today, it is just a closed door, that is, 50 years. I really don''t feel it at all.


    "Well, your majesty, you don''t think we need to prepare? After all, the saints are about to... "


    "Come on, old man, I don''t think you have enough things to do every day. Do you have time to worry about these messy things? Otherwise, this new vein of good God will be brought to the door of Wen Shen first? " The corner of Haotian''s mouth goes up.


    "No, no, no, your majesty is joking, joking. Now I''m too busy. "


    "Ha ha, then don''t worry about these things. Those saints, they won''t come this time. " Haotian looks up at the sky. These three merchants won''t be chosen in Lingxiao hall. Whether we can have ourselves is still unknown.


    Anyway, Sanqing didn''t want to be present. After all, this time is probably the beginning of their break.


    "Ah? Oh, that''s good. That''s good. " Too white Venus laughingly agreed.


    "Old man, pass on my will, let each department of heaven perform their duties and keep their own peace. In the last thousand years, I want to be at ease to rectify the internal affairs of the heavenly court and not continue to expand. In addition, he also passed down a decree, saying that a great calamity was coming. I will protect those who are God in heaven. If you don''t keep your peace, it will turn to ashes at that time. Don''t blame me for not saying it earlier. "

 Chapter 55

    When Haotian''s order was sent to all parts of the heaven, there was a quarrel between them in the always silent Zixiao palace.


    "As I have said, I will not sign this list. No matter whether it''s an explanation sign or not, I won''t sign it anyway. " There was no emotion on the head of Tongtian sect, and the golden light in his eyes was as hard as iron.


    I can''t help scanning the emperor and the emperor. I always feel that they are not quite right today. It seems that they have some premeditation.


    "Third brother..."


    Sure enough, with a flick of the dust, the emperor said, "there are so many interceptors. It''s called the coming of ten thousand immortals. It''s hard to avoid the intermingle of good and bad. Your second brother and I have no other meaning, such as Taobao Taoist, Wudang, Jinling and so on. But what''s the use of those outside disciples who still can''t get rid of the demon body? Signing this list of gods is also a way out for them. "


    "That''s it, third. Don''t always think that we brothers are all doing harm to you. It''s for your sect to survive, isn''t it? " At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun also changed into a painstaking look.


    However, the leader of Tongtian obviously didn''t buy it. The corners of his mouth were raised slightly, and his thin face was even more rebellious.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, what''s the matter with me. I didn''t expect to move all the senior brothers out. Good. " Tongtian was so angry that he laughed and threw his sleeve heavily. Then he glared at Yuanshi: "Yuanshi Tianzun, don''t say you moved the elder martial brother here today. Even if the elder martial brother came to persuade me, I would never sign."


    "Presumptuous! You call me by my name? Do you have any other manners? No wonder there is no distinction between the superior and the inferior in the process of religious interception. The whole situation is a mess. It''s all brought by you, the master. " Yuanshi gave up persuasion completely.


    His face was flat, and he scolded the leader of Tongtian, then he yelled angrily: "since you are not willing to sign, let the master decide!"


    "Oh, just right. Elder martial brother, since he has lost justice, it''s time to make a decision with the master! " Tongtian satirized taishanglaojun.


    Looking at what Tongtian sect leader wanted to say, Taishang was helpless, but finally he didn''t say it. He swallowed it back abruptly: "OK, although the century hasn''t come yet, since you all want master to decide, please master!"


    With a wave of his brush, the three of them sat down respectfully and saluted on the high platform: "we respectfully invite you, master!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the figure of Hongjun Daozu appeared on the high platform, staring at the three people indifferently.


    "To master..."


    Before he had finished his words, Hongjun waved his hand: "well, I know all about your dispute. Let Haotian bring the list of gods. I''ll take a look at it. "


    With a wave of his big hand, he made a move in the void, and the space was instantly distorted. Haotian was originally in the Lingxiao hall, and immediately felt that he was summoned away by a huge, irrefutable force. In the blink of an eye, it has already appeared in Zixiao palace.


    "Well, I''ve met the master." Haotian was a little bit frightened. He just settled down and forced himself to salute Hongjun


    I''m already a quasi saint. How could I be easily carried from Lingxiao hall? If Hongjun had the slightest malice, I''m afraid he would have been a stranger.


    "Take the list of gods."


    "Yes Haotian quickly and respectfully handed it up. Hongjun took it and glanced at it: "there should be 365 people in heaven. Now, I''m the only one in Xuanmen who hasn''t signed, and there are less than 65 people on the list, OK! "


    "Master, calm down!"


    "Master, calm down!"


    Sanqing was a little frightened and apologized.


    "Well, since you don''t want to sign the list of gods, all your disciples will be robbed." Hongjun''s voice is not high.


    But in Sanqing''s ears, it seems to explode like thunder.


    "Catastrophe?" Tongtian sect leader suddenly stood up from the putuan, looking at Hongjun with a bit of disbelief.


    "Master, how long has the Lich disaster just passed? It''s not enough for the evil spirit of the world to gather together. Where did the disaster come from? " Yuanshi Tianzun couldn''t believe it.


    "From this list of gods. In heaven and earth, immortals are free in the world and enjoy everything. God should regulate Yin and Yang and take charge of the affairs of heaven and earth. Among the immortals, there is disaster. Now, if you don''t sign the Shinto list, you''ll be in the middle of the disaster. Watching the waves wash away the sand and remove the turnips can be regarded as a new turning point for me Hongjun said more than he expected this time.


    But still let Sanqing some reaction. One by one, looking at the list of gods in Hongjun''s hand, they all regretted it.


    "In addition, there are many immortals in the body. However, the immortal road is completely cut off for those who are listed by their souls, and only Shinto can go. It''s hard to accumulate the accomplishments of the sun and the moon. Please remember to tell the disciples about it. "


    The three nodded silently. Although they were unwilling, there was no way.


    The list of gods is that they don''t sign by themselves, which has nothing to do with anyone. Road, is their choice, even kneeling also have to go down, right? Sanqing is much clearer than others.


    "The three emperors and five emperors of humanity have passed. Is it the Xia Dynasty now?" Hongjun asked Haotian.


    "That''s right. Now it''s the Xia Dynasty."


    "Well, the rotation of the Terran Dynasty is fast, so the Terran is taken as the plunder. Explain the two disciples, all into the robbery. The God, the immortal, enjoys the pure happiness forever. Those in the middle enter the Shinto and break away from samsara. Those who are inferior enter the samsara and are punished with good and evil. "


    Up, middle, down. It''s very clear that you can go to any level, and no one has to argue.


    To be clear, it depends on whose fist is harder.


    Yuanshi Tianzun''s face was extremely ugly and gloomy, as if he could wring out water in the next second. How many people are there? Whether it''s fighting alone or fighting in groups, if you throw him in, maybe he''s not the opponent of the interceptor. How can we fight this battle?


    The leader of Tongtian sect is also worried. There are too many people who are not immortal. If there is a catastrophe, I''m afraid it won''t be one or two, or even three or five hundred.


    "Dare to ask, master, is there anyone who doesn''t need to be robbed this time?" The supreme is more concerned about xuandu.


    "Those who are to be saints are not to be robbed." Hongjun thought for a moment and nodded.


    "Xuandu..."


    "If xuandu can break through to Zhunsheng, it will not be a disaster. As long as it is still Daluo, it must be robbed. If we don''t get involved in the robbery this time, then the next time we have a catastrophe, it will be the end of our life. "


    "So, I know!" The eyes of the Supreme Master also showed a trace of fierce light.


    After all, he is such a descendant of xuandu. Can''t he be taught by others without others?

 Chapter 56

    In Zixiao palace, Hongjun''s figure has disappeared for a long time, but Sanqing and Haotian still haven''t left.


    "Ha... Emperor of heaven, are you satisfied with the situation now?" Yuanshi Tianzun squinted at Haotian, with some anger in his tone. Haotiansi has no doubt. If he has a chance, he will kill himself without hesitation.


    Haotian raised the corner of his mouth and said gently, "where did the sage say in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty? Now this situation is not what I want to see. Alas! Who would have thought such a thing could happen? "


    What I think in my heart is that I am satisfied just at the beginning? fond dream. How can we rise up in heaven if we don''t make your explanation scattered?


    "Oh, you don''t want to see it? Good Haotian, today''s matter has the master to protect you, I have no way to take you. But it''s a long time. Let''s take a look later. " Yuan Shi''s tone revealed a bit of ruthlessness.


    "I''ll wait and see." Haotian was still respectful. Then he stood up and said, "three saints, there are many common things in this heaven. If there is no other order, I will leave first."


    Sanqing no one paid attention to him, but when Haotian''s foot was about to step out of the gate of Zixiao palace, Tongtian suddenly said: "emperor of heaven, you''d better not participate in the robbery of Fengshen. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that this Qingping sword will go through your neck! "


    Tongtian''s voice doesn''t sound as gloomy as the original, but it makes Haotian cool from head to foot.


    In the beginning, Tianzun had some scruples, but Tongtian was not. If he goes mad, he has no scruples. If you really burn your anger on yourself, the consequences will be unimaginable. At least up to now, he has no way to resist the sword of the sky.


    "Follow the instructions of Lingbao sage!"


    After that, Haotian went straight across the void to the Lingxiao hall. Without their warning, Haotian also knows that he can''t catch the wind.


    After Haotian left, Sanqing still didn''t leave Zixiao palace. Just sitting quietly, no one spoke. Everyone''s mind is full of thoughts, but it turns into a long sigh, no one can say a word.


    After a long time, Tong Tian stood up and left Zixiao palace with his sleeve.


    "Third brother..." the supreme master called, but he didn''t know what to say. Finally, I put down the hand I had raised.


    "Big brother, second brother... On Kunlun Mountain, second brother always says that I''m on the wrong side, not on the right side. Today, just by taking advantage of the opportunity of this catastrophe, we explained that the disciples of the three religions were robbed, and you and my brothers also competed. Let''s see if it''s your explanation or mine. "


    After that, Tongtian''s body glittered with a ray of blue light, a sword chant came out, and a whoosh disappeared in the depths of chaos.


    "Elder brother..." Yuan Shi Tian Zun looked at the Supreme Master and stood up: "I still need to discuss with elder brother about this catastrophe. I can''t avoid much trouble in the future."


    "You and my brother, what do you mean? Go back first. You teach many disciples, so that they can practice at ease and wait for the catastrophe to come. It''s not going to be that fast. Wait Taiqing stood up and brushed the dust: "I want to go to huoyun cave. Since it''s a matter of killing among the human race, the three emperors and five emperors of the human race should know. Younger martial sister Nu Wa, you should also know. "


    "Yes, big brother, slow down, and little brother, too." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, lotus was born at the foot of the mountain. It crossed the void and immediately came to the top of the yuxu palace in Kunlun mountain. With a wave, the yuxu bell was pounding. Sound waves are coming out of the Kunlun Mountains.


    But the rest of the people can''t hear the sound wave, only the hermeneutics can hear it clearly.


    But half an hour later, all the twelve golden immortals came to the scene, together with a cloud neutron. Guangchengzi, red sperm, Yuding immortal, Taiyi immortal, Huanglong immortal, Manjusri Guangfa immortal, Puxian immortal, Cihang Taoist, Lingbao mage, fear of leaving grandchildren, Daoxing immortal, Qingxu moral immortal, Yunzi.


    These 13 people are all the entry-level disciples in the hermeneutics. The rest of them are some outside disciples, and the rest of them are some casual practitioners from Kunlun Mountain who came to yuxu palace to listen to the passage. It doesn''t matter. It has nothing to do with whether they are on the list or not.


    "See you, master!"


    "Get up." On Yuan Shi''s always dignified face, he saw that his thirteen disciples also showed a gentle smile.


    To be fair, no matter who Sanqing is, he will spare no effort to be good to his disciples. Whether it is Taiqing to xuandu, Yuqing to the twelve golden immortals, or Shangqing to those intercepting disciples are the same.


    "I don''t know what the master called us to do?" Guangchengzi was the first to speak.


    "The great calamity is coming. We must practice in peace within this thousand years. In the future, I will recite Huang ting in the cave. I don''t want to be able to escape this disaster. All the people in our Xuanmen are robbed, without exception. " At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun explained everything.


    At that time, immortal Yuding was so angry that he yelled: "it''s Haotian again. It was he who made me look like this. Master... I don''t think he can explain to us sincerely."


    "Yes, master, you have to decide for us." Huang Long real person also hastily agrees to say.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun sighed. In fact, among the twelve golden immortals, immortal Yuding was the best one. But now, it is just a realm of immortality to abolish cultivation and cultivate again. Even if it''s another thousand years, it''s a golden immortal. If there is no accident in this catastrophe, I will definitely die. As for Huanglong, he has no magic weapon, no accomplishments, and is not a good man. I''m afraid it''s hard for him to escape the disaster.


    "Alas! You two, in the next thousand years, you will be in the Kunlun Mountains and practice meticulously. Don''t think about anything else. " After that, Yuanshi smiles at the lamp again: "next, in the great calamity, we have to rely more on the lamp Taoist friends."


    The light''s face remained unchanged, and he arched his hand slightly: "what does the holy master say? This is the duty of lighting the lamp. Naturally, it is duty bound. "


    However, in fact, dengdeng''s heart has been very angry with Yuanshi Tianzun for a long time. Since he became the leader of this sect, he has not been explained and his realm has not been preserved. Now that this catastrophe has come, we still have to enter it.


    If not, it will be a consequence of personal fly ash. How can the lamp still maintain its normal mind?


    "In fact, what the two western sages said is not impossible to consider." The lamp is smiling at Yuanshi, but thinking about the future. However, no one can see it. It''s really hard to draw a tiger''s skin and bones, but it''s hard to know a person''s face but not his heart!

 Chapter 58

    "Cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough! If you don''t have intelligence, you can only be a fierce beast in your life


    Yueguan Taoist stood in the void, looking at the wanton roar of chaos, showing a pair of I pitiful look for you.


    "Roar..."


    Although the chaos is blind, it is not blind. As soon as you see Taoist yueguan like this, the ferocity aroused by the blood is even stronger. Open your mouth and roar in the direction of Taoist yueguan.


    The boundless chaos suddenly came out of his mouth and went away in the spirit of Taoist yueguan.


    "Ho... This thing has this skill?"


    Seeing the gas of chaos coming directly, Taoist yueguan had no sharp weapon to take advantage of at the moment. In a hurry, he fled to the sky.


    In the blink of an eye, everything in the surrounding space was directly destroyed by this crazy air flow.


    "It''s amazing." Yueguan Taoist''s eyes are shining with gold: "with his cultivation of Taiyi Jinxian, this move of chaotic Qi is enough to hurt Daluo Jinxian."


    "Chaos is one of the four fierce beasts, and its natural strength should not be underestimated." Haotian said.


    "Hey, that''s good. I have low IQ and high cultivation. I think the skin is thick enough to be a meat shield envoy. It''s a necessary artifact for home travel. Ha ha ha, I''m destined to meet you today. Get it! The goblin over there, look at the magic weapon


    Taoist yueguan gave a strange cry. Chaos was startled and turned his head to him in a hurry. Four wings can''t stop flickering, in the air flashed a virtual shadow, ran to him.


    "Roar..."


    "Just in time!"


    The long banner in his hand was held by his hands, and suddenly placed in front of him. Then his eyes flashed with gold. The big hand seemed casual on the banner, but in fact it had the method of drawing.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    The nine seal characters rush out in an instant and pull out a whole line of nine seal characters in nine directions between heaven and earth. Put chaos at the center of the network.


    "Heaven and earth are infinite, heaven and earth are reversed!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the line of nine seal characters bloomed golden light in the void. It circled clockwise and surrounded the chaos inside, and turned madly.


    "Roar, roar, roar..." chaos''s huge head turns around, and his body looks big and small, but he can''t get out of this array at last.


    "Do you still want to run when you are in my Rune array? Delusion. "


    Yueguan Taoist held a long flag and looked forward. Standing on the top of chaos, he poked the long flag''s stick toward the bottom: "drink!"


    All the divine lines on the long flag disappeared. In a moment, a divine line appeared, which translated into two big words "Royal beast"!


    "Chaos, don''t you obediently obey my orders, when will you wait?"


    The beast God pattern on the long flag rushes madly towards the chaotic sea of knowledge. This kind of fierce beast rarely appears. But after it appeared, they all cherished it. Their intelligence quotient is low and their strength is strong. They are very suitable to be mountain guarding beasts or mount.


    With the efforts of Taoist yueguan, this talisman successfully entered into the depths of chaos.


    At the foot of the fierce beast gradually subsided struggle, gradually quiet down. There was a low roar. It was just a wild roar, but now it has a more peaceful flavor.


    "Good, good!"


    Yueguan Taoist touched the big head of chaos, consciousness gradually invaded its sea of knowledge. This guy''s intelligence is probably equivalent to the intelligence of a few year old child, driven by instinct.


    "Is Xuanshui heilian really here?" Yueguan gets the news from chaos''s mind. He has lived on the abbot island since he was born, and only this rich chaos can support the chaotic beast.


    Suddenly one day, the black lotus of Xuanshui came, and he had been practicing next to it. That''s why we can grow so fast in a short time.


    "Ha ha, let''s go. Today''s harvest is really not shallow, not only to find a top-level congenital Lingbao, but also to harvest a although really a bit silly, but still looks majestic mount


    Yueguan Taoist turned around and sat on the chaos. Its four wings flickered, and it ran through the chaos and headed for the Black Lotus.


    After a while, a man and a beast came to this pool.


    In the pool, a twelve grade black lotus blooms with light. The light is clear. Although it is a black divine light, it is clear and transparent. At this time, it deeply rooted in the pool, surrounded by three Jiupin Black Lotus, six liupin Black Lotus, and nine Sanpin Black Lotus.


    Lotus open on nine products, is already the level of congenital Lingbao. Now there are three nine grade black lotus, which is really a great opportunity.


    Yue Guan stamped the chaos for a while and flew up to the Xuanshui Black Lotus.


    "At that time, this thing was owned by Luo Zhen, the devil''s ancestor. After the war of Tao and devil, Tao won and the devil''s way declined. In those days, his spirit treasure, Xuanshui heilian, the God killing spear and the four immortals killing swords are the only four immortals killing swords in the world. Today''s access to the Black Lotus in Xuanshui is really due to chance, and thanks to the system. " Haotian said.


    [hum! You have a conscience. You haven''t forgotten the system!]


    "Well, just a word. Don''t be so happy."


    You


    Yueguan Taoist ignored them and looked at Xuanshui heilian carefully. Then, frowning, he looked at the water of the lotus: "noumenon, have a look, is this the holy water of three lights?"


    "Yes?" Haotian doubts for a moment, and then looks at the water.


    "Sun, moon and stars... Sunlight, moonlight and starlight are reflected in the pool. I didn''t expect that it was really three lights water! " Haotian''s tone was also a little excited.


    The holy water of three lights is as rare as the black lotus of Xuanshui. On weekdays, we only count by drops. Even with Tianting''s savings, over the years, she has only extracted less than half a bottle of Sanguang Shenshui from the sea of stars, and let Longji use it a lot.


    Now, there is a pool of them.


    "Oh, my God, I can afford to be extravagant this time. The sun is the master of cutting, the moonlight is the master of defense, and the starlight is the master of healing. With these three lights, I''ve got something more to defend myself against attack. Good. " Taoist yueguan laughs.


    Then he took out a bead and hit it with a seal script: "take it!" This piece of pool water and that dark water black lotus are taken in.


    "Noumenon, take it from Xumi space by yourself."


    Two people and one soul are connected by Xumi space. Naturally, there is no need to waste more energy to transmit.

 Chapter 59

    "I left the nine grade Xuanshui Black Lotus in Xumi space, leaving a lot of three light holy water. If you don''t have enough, please come to me at any time." Haotian took the other parts of Xuanshui heilian from Xumi space.


    This Xuanshui Black Lotus is a rare spiritual treasure in the world that can suppress qi movement. It is a rare divine thing.


    If it is said that there can be such a lotus flower in the end, maybe the ending of exterminating the sect cannot be changed. But not as well, all the pro disciples fell, and finally there were two or three kittens left, and they could not become the climate any more.


    The most powerful magic weapon of Buddhism to suppress qi movement is Jinlian, which has the same merits as Xuanshui heilian, and the eight treasure pool. These are the most precious things of the two sages in the west, as well as the sacred things of Buddhism.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. You and I are one. If I am in urgent need, can you still feel it? " Yueguan Taoist seems indifferent.


    He looked up and down at the abbot Island, looked at the water pool of Sanguang God which had not been taken dry, and nodded: "under the way of heaven, everything still needs to leave a ray of life. Otherwise, in the end, these causes and effects will not be clear. "


    "This place is really nice and clean." With that, he raised the long flag in his hand and threw it into the sky.


    When I found out, I saw a huge seal turned into a virtual shadow from the long flag. Hit the abbot island.


    "Roar..." chaos roared, did not understand what Taoist yueguan was doing.


    "Ha ha, this place is so good. If after the apocalypse, I can still exist. This place is not necessarily the ancestral court of Fu Dao. "


    "Don''t be so sad. As long as you are careful, you and I can live forever in this wasteland." Haotian looks at yueguan Taoist and seems to think a little more. He quickly comforts him.


    "Well, it''s just a feeling. As long as the noumenon you exist, we are eternal. Nature is OK. Let''s mark this place, and then let him continue to wander. If we still have time after the apotheosis, let''s talk about the arrangement here. "


    "All right!"


    Yueguan Taoist nodded and took back the long flag. Leaning on chaos''s back: "well, it''s very good everywhere. It''s just that it''s really ugly and doesn''t conform to the style of poverty."


    "Woo... Woo..." chaos murmured a few times. Although he was not intelligent, he could still hear it. Taoist yueguan thought he was ugly.


    "Come on, come on, say something and act like a spoiler. Let''s go!"


    "Roar?"


    "Oh, by the way, I haven''t told you where to go yet." Said this, the moon will be a seal into its deep sea of knowledge: "to Chaoge, we see the human race today''s imperial capital."


    As soon as the voice fell, the man and beast flew directly to Chaoge, the capital of the Shang Dynasty. Chaos has two pairs of wings, waving, fast. In the space left a virtual shadow.


    Ignoring them, Haotian took out Xuanshui heilian from Lingxiao hall and nodded with satisfaction: "with this, there will be another base to fight with the sage."


    This lotus is a sharp weapon for the defense of the world. There is not a shred of offensive power, but the defense is the ultimate. Today''s Haotian, if you sit on the lotus, even if you let Yuanshi fight, you can''t break the light curtain of Xuanshui Black Lotus in three moves.


    But in addition to the three moves, it''s not good.


    After all, there are ants under saints. To be able to take three moves is already an ordinary quasi Saint power, which even dare not think about.


    If it''s the same level, it''s even better. Then Yin sits on the golden lotus of merit. Even if Taiqing doesn''t show his true ability, he can''t help it. This lotus, from the perspective of defense, should be the second of the flood and famine.


    First, naturally, it is the heaven and earth xuanhuang Linglong merit pagoda. Well, I''m afraid no one has the confidence to be invincible.


    Just as Haotian is appreciating Xuanshui heilian and preparing for refining, Yang Jian, Yang Jiao and Yang Chan accompany a beautiful woman to the LingXiao palace.


    "Little sister Yaoji, see you brother!" After eight hundred years of suffering, and then punish their own two hundred years of hard life, yao ji is completely out of the year Haotian to her punishment. Back in heaven.


    "Alas


    Haotian sighed. From the bottom of his heart, he had no feelings for Yaoji. But from memory, we can see that Haotian still attaches great importance to this sister. Moreover, even at the last moment, there are still many worries.


    "Get up, get up!" Reach out to her and help her up.


    "For so many years, life in Taoshan has been really hard for you."


    "It''s all my younger sister''s fault. How dare I say it''s hard?" Yao ji''s eyes are full of Qingming, and she seems to have seen it. Quite a while, has returned to a flat appearance.


    "Seeing you like this, I don''t know what to say. However, since we are open-minded, it is always better than being confused all the time. Yang Jiao and Yang Jian are all pillars of the family. Although chan''er is a girl, she looks like a woman. Besides, she has another chance in the future. Maybe better than your two sons. "


    For a person who has been open to everything, only children may be able to call back her enthusiasm.


    Sure enough, I heard that the three children are all successful and grow up very well. They are praised by Haotian. Yao ji seemed to smile a little.


    "Thank you for your cultivation, my younger sister is guilty of it..."


    "Well, the punishment is over. It''s all family. It''s not necessary. What do you want to do in the future? "


    "My little sister has been used to staying in the peach mountain. In the past one thousand years, she has enjoyed watching the flowers bloom and fall and enjoying the clouds. Today, I come to heaven. I want to ask for a favor from my elder brother. Why don''t I just seal my younger sister up in Taoshan? It''s also for leisure. " Yao Ji said respectfully.


    Haotian thought for a moment and nodded: "since you like it, it''s in the peach mountain. In the future, anyway, you''re OK. Come up and take a walk. They also help Yao Chi to sort out the common affairs of the heaven. "


    "Thank you, brother!"


    "Well, from now on, yao ji, the princess of heaven, will be granted the title of Taoshan fairy. The eight hundred Li mountain range of Taoshan mountain belongs to you, and heaven does not interfere in political affairs. Er, you can register the spirit by yourself and take charge of the common affairs of the world. Yang Jiao, Yang Jian. The two of you lead two thousand soldiers and horses in heaven. They must clean up the mountain spirits and wild monsters in Taoshan. No one can disturb the princess Chang''s daily practice. "


    Haotian''s two edicts were issued together, both of which took great care of Yaoji''s family. The Taoshan mountain is not big, just eight hundred Li mountain range is insignificant.


    But this is equivalent to the posture of the king in the cleft soil. It really makes the following Taibai Venus, the Antarctic fairy and others sigh about the position of the princess in the heart of the emperor.


    Thank you for your kindness


    Thank you for your grace


    "I have high hopes for your brothers. The imperial edict of heaven has been promulgated, and it will be destroyed. Doom, for ordinary people, is naturally worth fearing. For the strong, it is the best testing ground. Between heaven and earth, I don''t know how many great powers are trained from this doom. You two need to practice seriously. In the future, I will be in great danger! "


    Yang Jiao and Yang Jian looked at each other with a look of joy and excitement: "thank you, your majesty!"


    "Well, let''s go to Taoshan and clean up the wild monsters. Feng Bo is waiting in the sky. Don''t have any accidents. "


    "Yes


    The wind uncle is far away from Lingxiao hall.


    "As for the younger sister, stay. Yao Chi hasn''t seen you for a long time. Two days ago, he told me that today our family have a common meal together. "


    "Good!"


    "What about Longji? How do you feel that you haven''t seen him sometimes? " Haotian suddenly had some doubts.


    "The Dragon King of the East China Sea has invited Princess Longji to enjoy the beautiful scenery of the East China Sea for a year," the Antarctic fairy said


    "Donghai? Well, let her be close to the dragon people. " Haotian smile, suddenly feel that in fact this plain light life, also very good!

 Chapter 60

    Chaoge sky, chaos carrying the moon pass Taoist never stop hovering.


    "In just a few thousand years, the Terran has developed to this point. Just from the perspective of civilization, it can almost compare with the achievements of tens of thousands, even hundreds of thousands of years of the two liches. "


    Yueguan Taoist looked at the prosperous huge city below, with a sense of pride. In this world, although he is a congenital creature, he is also the incarnation of Haotian. However, in his previous life, he was still a member of the human race. Even Haotian had different feelings for the human race, let alone him?


    "Go, go down!" A beat chaotic head, a man and a beast fell in Chaoge city.


    "Smaller, on my shoulders. You just carried me. This time I''ll carry you! " Taoist yueguan gave a smile, then his eyes flashed. With a touch of his hand in his eyes, the divine light suddenly appeared and looked at the sky of Chaoge city.


    Just now, I was in the sky, so I couldn''t see clearly, but now I can see clearly by using the eye of heaven.


    A huge black bird, with endless red clouds of flame at its feet, hovers on the Chaoge city. Wanton call, just look, there is a daunting feeling. Even today''s yueguan Taoist, also can not help but produce a kind of absolutely irresistible emotion.


    This bird, that is the Xuan bird.


    It is a symbol of Qi and fortune in the Shang Dynasty.


    Just after Xia Yu established nine tripods, the Dragon nationality became the symbol of Qi Yun in Xia Dynasty. However, in the middle of this episode, the relationship between the human race and the dragon race is getting worse and worse.


    At the critical moment, Emperor Fuxi did not help, and there were still many complaints in the hearts of the dragon people. Later, the Shang Dynasty soup is a phoenix pulse, Xuanniao as the symbol of Qi Yun, the relationship between the dragon and people is more subtle.


    However, it has injected a lot of fresh blood into the Phoenix family. Maybe we can have a quasi Saint already? After all, a dynasty of the human race is a symbol of the millennium''s good fortune. For those who are at the foot of linmen, it is just like a fountain of life-saving.


    "Tut Tut, there is always a saying that the human race can suppress Wanfa. However, where did the ethnic group suppress Wanfa? It''s just Qi Yun suppressing Wanfa. Don''t talk about those casual practitioners. Even me, in front of this huge air transport Xuanniao, my strength will be half suppressed. " Yueguan shook his head and walked towards Chaoge city.


    It is not for the sake of appreciating the scenery of the human race, nor for the sake of seeing how grand the royal city is. These are not the main purposes.


    The main purpose is... Jiang Ziya!


    Jiang Shang, a friar of the human race, was a song singer of the Shang Dynasty. Born in the year of emperor Yi, that is now. Not long ago, the land in Chaoge city finally brought good news to Haotian. Jiang Ziya was born.


    Yueguan came here to meet Jiang Shang and lay the most important foreshadowing for the apotheosis. When Jiang Shang grows up, the Apocalypse will begin.


    "Steamed buns, fresh steamed buns!"


    "Look, pottery bowl, pottery bowl..."


    "Exquisite jade, don''t miss it..."


    In the busy city, there is a lot of noise. Yueguan Taoist holds a long flag, a white robe, and a hairy beast on his shoulder. No one, however, felt that anything was wrong.


    Although it''s a human race here, it''s not surprising that there is an endless stream of strange people and scholars coming and going.


    "The place of the world of mortals, although it is difficult to get pure, has a different taste." Taoist yueguan sighed with emotion that he had been away from the world for a long time, but he was more or less not adapted to it.


    "Come on, father-in-law, can you sell a steamed bun to me?"


    The old man who sells steamed stuffed buns is stunned for a moment. I''m afraid it''s the first time that he sees a stranger and wants to eat his steamed buns.


    "Ah, here you are. There''s nothing to sell. It''s lucky for you to eat a steamed bun." With that, the father-in-law grabbed a steaming bun from the steamer and gave it to Taoist yueguan. On the other hand, he said with a smile.


    Yueguan nodded: "my father-in-law is kind-hearted. You and I are predestined."


    Then he took a bite of baozi. Although there is no meat, but the smell of food into the mouth, it is very fragrant. And his previous life, the impression of steamed stuffed bun, really not the same.


    "Thank you, father-in-law. I''m leaving now!" Yueguan Taoist turned around and left, but the old man didn''t care.


    He will not know, just because of this steamed bun, will bring him three generations of wealth and peace. Fate is so simple. For today''s yueguan Taoist, it''s just easy.


    With a slight step, his figure appeared in a mud house in Chaoge south city. That family has just given birth to a child, which is no different from ordinary people. The only difference is that the mother had a dream when she gave birth to the child.


    In this dream, a huge flying bear with wings once jumped on her. Then the child was born.


    "A flying bear in a dream will be the one to be robbed." Yueguan Taoist hit a sleepy amulet, and the three members of the family fell down by the bed.


    After entering the room, the child is still sleeping soundly, and can''t see that this is the grace of being able to take charge of millions of troops in Xiqi, smash Chaoge and destroy Dashang in a few decades.


    Yueguan Taoist nodded: "but there is a phase of flying bear into a dream, not wrong, not wrong."


    Big hand in the space of a move, a purple seal appeared in his hand. In this Fu Zhuan script, there are many congenital divine lines, but none of them can make people clearly know what the lines are.


    It is full of light, mysterious and magnificent.


    "Master!"


    This is the Fu Zhuan that Haotian and yueguan Taoist deduced together and rewarded systematically. This talisman can control one''s heart, God and soul. It doesn''t affect the mind at all, it doesn''t change everything, and it even helps itself a lot.


    The only function is to control. It will imperceptibly change the giver into the master of the giver, loyal.


    Fu Dao is weak. If you don''t guess wrong, this should be the seal character chosen by the system for the protector of Fu Dao. But at the first sight, Haotian was determined to use him on Jiang Ziya.


    Because Jiang Ziya is not only the leader of the great apocalypse, he can also serve in heaven in the future.


    He is a general, a handsome and a prime minister. There is a man in heaven who can solve many troubles for Haotian. Moreover, after all, heaven can not really participate in Fengshen, someone must be in charge of the whip and Fengshen list. Put it in the hands of outsiders, he is really not at ease!

 Chapter 61

    Yueguan Taoist''s eyes were fixed, and he slowly pressed the control symbol on his hand towards little Jiang Shang.


    When Fu Zhuan just touched Jiang Shang''s head, a huge force of Qi suddenly came out of his body, which was less than the full moon, and almost forced yueguan Taoist to retreat.


    "A child who is less than a full moon should have such a great strength of luck. He is worthy of being robbed." Yueguan Taoist said with a smile: "in this way, it is more confirmed that the poor way, which is a gift from heaven, is not in vain."


    One hand pinched a way to decide, coagulate eyebrow to stare, the arm lightly trembles, continued to press this shining purple light Fu Zhuan.


    Although it may not be good to describe Jiang Ziya in this way, it is undeniable that he is the son of Qi Yun who is now the God of great calamity. If he doesn''t put this talisman into him at this time, and so on, if he has his own will, I''m afraid it''s really impossible.


    "Wow... Wow... Wow..."


    The baby''s cry suddenly sounded, and the power of qi movement has completely broken the sleepiness talisman of Taoist yueguan.


    "If I were just an ordinary Taoist, maybe there would be nothing I could do today."


    "But you are not!" Haotian suddenly spoke, and then a force of Qi Yun, which was many times larger than Jiang Ziya''s Qi Yun, suddenly gushed out of Taoist yueguan''s body, followed the control sign and pressed down.


    The hand of Fu Zhuan and Yue Guan, just like melting and transparency, pressed down from Jiang Ziya''s forehead.


    The purple light slowly melted away and filled Jiang Ziya''s whole body. On his small body, the power of qi movement slowly subsided. The sleeping charm worked again, and then fell into a coma.


    Yueguan Taoist stepped back and wiped the sweat on his forehead with the sleeve of his robe: "Hoo... Really. A big Luo Jinxian, let alone the power to bind a chicken, even if it is a child who has no will to be forced to grow up. In this way, it''s really shameful. "


    "This child is not an ordinary child. Fortunately, no one saw it. " Haotian is also a rare joke.


    Since he was separated from the Taoist of yueguan, Haotian felt his spirit and character split in two.


    The noumenon is more serious and dignified, and the external incarnation is more jumping and accompanying.


    One is the way of the emperor, and the other is the way of nature. There are differences between the two, which is normal.


    But somehow, he felt that there was something strange. He couldn''t say exactly what was strange. Think about it, this should be the sequelae of one soul twins, right?


    [please rest assured that the existence of avatar will not bring unpredictable consequences to the host]


    "Well, there''s nothing to worry about. Thanks to the moon pass, otherwise it would be hard for me to appreciate the great rivers and mountains. "


    "Ha ha, so I can take you for free?" Taoist yueguan gave a smile, and then said, "send a message to the saints. It shows the determination of Tianting to withdraw from the battle of Fengshen, so that my side can do it more freely. "


    "Good!"


    Haotian stood up from the Dragon chair and waved to the heaven. The list of gods and the whip came.


    After a careful look, all the signed ones are on the list, and most of them come to this heaven. If you don''t sign the seal of God, it depends on how many people can survive in the catastrophe.


    He raised his hand and threw the list to Shouyang mountain.


    According to the truth, it should be given to Yuanshi Tianzun. However, why does Haotian do this? If you give it to Yuanshi Tianzun, the master of Tongtian must hate it. However, if these two kinds of Lingbao were given to Yuanshi from Taiqing''s hands, then the gap between the three Qing dynasties would grow bigger and bigger, and it would be difficult to close in the end. In any way, it''s good for heaven.


    "Heaven does not take part in this great calamity. The gods have a feeling that those who dream of flying bear will take charge of this great calamity and seal the gods."


    The sound was divided into three parts, which were thrown at Shouyang mountain, Kunlun Mountain and jin''ao island.


    Taishanglaojun''s eyes were lifted and picked up easily. Two miraculous lights fell on his hands, looked at him for a while, and nodded slightly: "this matter, what Haotian did is still self-knowledge."


    Then his old voice spread to Kunlun Mountain and Jinao island.


    "For those who dream of flying bear, the disciples of the two sects of elucidation and interception go to look for them. If you find them first, who will be in charge of the list of gods and whip."


    Haotian smile: "think that this can ensure their own unbiased? Taiqing, you look down on your two younger brothers. Is it the way you can figure out in their hearts? What''s more, it''s still this vicious heart. "


    When these two news came out, Kunlun Mountain and jin''ao Island completely moved in an instant.


    The bell rang in these two holy places. The disciples of the two religions first went back to the ancestral court, and then rushed to the world crazily. Who can find the person who is flying into a dream first will be able to take charge of the list of gods.


    As long as these two things are in hand, they are equivalent to mastering the opportunity of the apotheosis.


    It is self-evident how important the initiative is in the great calamity.


    Haotian is in the Lingxiao hall, looking coldly at the disciples of elucidating the two religions, rushing towards the lower world crazily, smiling and speechless. Then, a golden light from the Lingxiao hall, in line with the land of Chaoge city.


    Yueguan Taoist is in this Chaoge city. He feels Haotian''s edict coming down and smiles. Hiding his body, as if completely disappeared in general.


    Chaoge city land is a face of confusion, carefully looked at Haotian''s will. Then quietly sneaked out, and looked at Jiang Ziya. Feeling the cloud neutron in the explanation, it seems to appear on the land of Chaoge city and rush towards him.


    "Everything is under control." Taoist yueguan smiles.


    It is true that there is a gap between the two religions in strength. How many people? Just a dozen. How many big Luo Jinxian are there? There was a jade tripod immortal before burning lamp Taoist, guangchengzi, Cihang immortal and Yunzi, but it was gone.


    What about the interception? Ten thousand immortals are coming.


    Listen to Tongtian sect leader sing. Tongtian sect leader leave Jinque to gather a million immortals.


    A million... Maybe a bit of an exaggeration. But for those with names and surnames, a hundred are enough. That''s a ten fold gap. What''s more, such as Taobao Taoist, Jinling virgin, Guiling virgin, Wudang virgin, Zhao Gongming, Yunxiao, and Kong Xuan.


    Whether it''s fighting alone or in groups. There''s no hope at all for the interception. It''s a complete stop. Although I don''t know how the original work, how can one after another, one after another to death, but in today''s famine, if the present situation, Haotian does not believe that the interception will be so stupid!

 Chapter 62

    Out of Chaoge City, yueguan Taoist sat on chaos''s back: "go, go to Xiqi."


    Being carried by chaos and rushing towards Xiqi, yueguan Taoist has no thought on its back.


    According to the records of the original book, the war of Fengshen was definitely won by hermeneutics. But this win is really weird. First of all, the most bizarre point is that none of the four disciples of Tongtian sect leader appeared in the previous battle.


    Wen Zhong was a disciple of Jinling, but when Wen Zhong died, Jinling didn''t appear to save him.


    The whole interceptor is just like training for elucidation. One by one, when you die, I''ll come back. There has never been a case of direct death in particular civilization. From then on, the high-end combat power seems to be hidden, until the time of the immortal array and the immortal killing array.


    It''s like Taoist Duobao. When did you see him do it?


    The immortal array is over. He finally went to attack Taiqing sage. However, there are mole ants under the saints. Taobao Taoist doesn''t know? Finally, he went to attack the sage. Although he had to admire his courage, what did he do?


    So many interceptors have fallen. Does this elder martial brother know that? He won''t do it? It''s impossible.


    Who is Taoist Duobao? As early as before Sanqing was sanctified, he joined the Tongtian sect. Later, after Laozi transformed Hu into Buddha, he became the present Buddha of Buddhism, Duobao Buddha.


    In the whole Xuanmen, there is no one who can compare with him except master xuandu. He won''t do it? It''s impossible.


    So the original work is not realistic at all. Can Haotian guarantee that the interceptor will fall in the process of this world? afraid to. So he had to help explain and successfully overcome the interception.


    However, the success does not mean that no one is injured. For example, Manjusri Puxian Cihang detained sun. Anyway, he went to Buddhism. If he didn''t enter, he would be sent to the list of gods! For example, the three thousand people in the world of mortals are also at a loss after going to Buddhism. They are all on the list of gods. Haotian doesn''t dislike them at all.


    In the great calamity, the fate is unpredictable, and now it has gradually emerged the meaning of evil spirit and obscurity.


    When it comes to the real catastrophe, it is impossible for anyone to accurately calculate the fate. At that time, it''s time for Taoist yueguan to show his skills.


    The most important thing for him to do in the world of mortals this time is to... Kill!


    Kill elucidation, kill interdiction, kill scattered cultivation... In the limit of ability, you can kill as many as you can. Don''t leave any feelings. Only by killing them all can we make the heaven stronger.


    On chaos''s back, yueguan Taoist suddenly turned pale and put his hands together: "Amitabha! I''m not as good as hell, who goes to hell


    "Ha ha, don''t say it. It''s really a little Buddhist. If it''s not for the fact that the monk is really annoying, I''ll go to the west to make trouble in the future! " Taoist yueguan laughs. Chaos has come to Xiqi with him.


    Although the surface does not care, but whether it is Haotian or yueguan can feel out, this trip to the red world is definitely not an easy thing. At the very least, let him go to fight with dengdeng now, with Taoists of Duobao and master xuandu. He may not be better than these people


    They are all the descendants of Xuanmen, and they have been educated by sages for so many years, and they are all rich one by one. The most powerful Da Luo Jinxian in the flood and famine should be the Da Luo Jinxian of the three religions.


    The only thing that came close was guangchengzi. He may be the weakest of the three Qing Dynasty''s first disciples. As a result, he couldn''t lift his head in the dark gate for a long time.


    "Take chestnut from fire, take chestnut from fire." Yueguan Taoist laughed for a while, and gradually felt that today''s Xiqi is really not easy.


    "Is it to set off the sage ambition of King Wen of Zhou Dynasty? Or to set off the wisdom of King Wu of Zhou? How could Xiqi be so desolate today? "


    Yueguan Taoist looked down, not to mention thousands of miles without smoke, there is no song before the kind of prosperous atmosphere. What''s more, there is a burning feeling in the air. Sniffed. It seems that there has been no rain in the air for a long time? What''s going on?


    Xiqi is the place of precipitation in the West Sea. At least it hasn''t rained in the past five years.


    How can people survive?


    There may be some omissions in the system of heaven, but no one in this Terran even reflected in huoyun cave? The great man of the human race didn''t come out to save the world? It''s not in line with their usual style.


    Chaos continues to move towards Xiqi City, and you can feel a strong fragrance from afar. There is also a strong power of human spirit hovering in the city of Xiqi. It''s been a long time


    "Yes? That''s even weirder. Dashang boasts eight hundred vassal states. Now Xiqi is only one of the eight hundred vassal states, and it is not a very powerful one. How can there be such a huge force of Qi transportation circling


    "Minister, the master of Xiqi, Ji Li, paid God, all the sages of our people, three emperors and five emperors, all the gods in the sky. It has been five years since the rain fell in Xiqi city. If it goes on like this, the people of Xiqi will be dead all over the country!


    "If there''s something about Jili that irritates God, just pray that God will punish Jili and bypass the people of Xiqi."


    "Pray for some rain


    The sound of wailing, heart and blood, Qi can not help rising, like a column of smoke, coagulation and not scattered. This is the appearance of the Ming Dynasty. However, there is no rain in the sky, even a breeze. There was not a cloud.


    Yueguan Taoist is even more strange: "why is this?"


    From a distance, it is reasonable to say that there are thousands of people offering sacrifices, which can touch the sages of huoyun cave long ago. How can no one see this Xiqi city?


    "There is no rain in Xiqi, the number of days is fixed. It''s not that huoyun cave is missing, but that they turn a blind eye to it. It''s just the right time for you to rain! " Haotian said with a smile in yueguan Taoist''s heart


    "Heaven will bring great responsibility to this person?"


    "Exactly. With the arrival of the Shang Dynasty, Xiqi was the next successor chosen by the people. How can it be so easy to have a great responsibility from heaven? How can a dynasty become the leader of the human race without the firm support of the people? The fact that it hasn''t rained for many years is a sign of great prosperity. Of course, those who are angry are not counted Haotian explained.


    "Oh, I see. Then, this time, I have to install a magic wand? "


    "It''s best to do it once."


    "OK, I''ll go to the poor way!"

 Chapter 63

    Taoist yueguan was about to step forward when he was suddenly stunned.


    "Well, if it rains for Xiqi at this time, it won''t affect Tianshu, will it? Besides, since Xiqi doesn''t rain is determined by heaven, can I attract rain? If it''s embarrassing, I''ll never have a chance to enter Xiqi again in my life. "


    Haotian smiles in the LingXiao Hall: "today, from you, I really see what it means to be blinded by one leaf, not to see Mount Tai."


    "What do you mean?"


    "What is the number of days? The number of days. For the powerful, this is the way of heaven. But for these mortals, what is heaven? I wait for God, I am the emperor of heaven. Not to mention the rain in Xiqi, even if it''s in this wasteland, it''s all in our thoughts? The rise and fall, the fall and the fall, come from the son of heaven. I am the heaven. What are you afraid of? "


    Haotian''s words are full of incomparable domineering, I am heaven, this day is my mind.


    You are me, and fear and fear?


    "Alas! It''s so blinding that we can''t see Mount Tai. We can''t see Mount Tai! " Taoist yueguan shook his head and stamped his feet.


    A multicolored auspicious cloud appeared at his feet, the long flag in his hand was windless, and his long hair was tied up by a wooden hairpin, floating behind his head at will. Handsome face, a majestic momentum, it really seems that there is a sense of immortality.


    "Ha ha, I''ll go there!" Say this, the hands of a long flag exhibition, yueguan Taoist step forward.


    "Boundless heaven!"


    A road sign drinks out, the whole west Qi seems to have trembled a few minutes. On the high platform, there are three animals, and a tripod with three arms of burning rosin. At this time, Ji Li bowed his head to worship God and cried twice from time to time.


    Suddenly, hearing this voice, he looked up in a hurry: "immortal, immortal, help me Xiqi, help me Xiqi."


    He was already in a hurry to go to the doctor, no matter who he was, no matter what was good or evil. If there is no rain coming down, the whole Xiqi will be over. What''s more?


    "Wuliangtianzun, a poor man in Wuyishan, is scattered in yueguan. I heard that Xiqi has been without rain for several years, and the people are suffering. Today, it is. The king''s heart is sincere, and he opened the altar to seek rain. Now that I come here, I can''t just sit back and ignore him. "


    Ji Li was very excited when he heard this. He looked up at yueguan Taoist in a hurry and said, "if the immortal can save the people in Xiqi, Ji Li is willing to pay by the river and mountain."


    Yueguan nodded slightly. Whether it was King Wen or King Wu, or this calendar, it could be regarded as a Ming Dynasty leader.


    It''s worthy that Xiqi can rise up among the 800 Marquises, which is much better than those noble people who have nothing to do with the life and death of the people.


    "I''m a stranger. What''s the use of Xiqi? It''s just for the people. " With that, the moon passes easily. A breeze blows Ji Li and brings him to the altar to stand with the ministers.


    "Don''t be busy, king. Wait for me to cast the Dharma!"


    Said, yueguan Taoist hands long flag dance, random in the air with aura to write a cloud and rain Fu.


    After blowing a breath of immortal Qi, the cloud shaking talisman rushed towards the sky, but in an instant, the whole Xiqi land was covered with a gentle breeze and dark clouds. However, yueguan Taoist frowned: "it''s really the number of days. If you throw it out, it should rain in a quarter of an hour. But now there are three quarters, and the rain is still brewing. "


    "Don''t panic, I''ll help you!" Haotian smiles a little. Shennian controls the incarnation of yueguan Taoist. Shennian communicates with Tianji.


    "Royal decree: rain!"


    Haotian is the emperor of heaven. His words follow the law and his mouth contains the constitution. In a word, the heavy rain directly poured down and drenched the whole soil of Xiqi.


    In an instant, all the people present, no matter the poor people or the princes and nobles, did not take shelter from the rain. Instead, they cheered wildly. Everyone looked up at the sky and laughed. Some people can''t even restrain the excitement in their hearts and communicate with each other.


    One of them is the master of Xiqi, Jili!


    "Heaven does not destroy my Xiqi, heaven does not destroy my Xiqi!" Ji Li''s arms stretch out, his broad arms open to the sky, and he feels the rain from the sky with joy.


    Taoist yueguan stood on the altar and looked at the cheers of the people at his feet. Suddenly, such a feeling came from the bottom of his heart. Can this happen to the liches today? It''s almost impossible.


    They are blessed with the ability to manipulate the celestial phenomena, even if they are just transformed into intelligent little demons or witches. They don''t cheer for a rain. They don''t care about the way of heaven, and they don''t have any awe for the heart of heaven.


    But the human race is not the same, the base of the human race is too large, even if there is a saint enlightenment, it can not be widely spread in the world.


    Most people are just poor people. They work at sunrise and rest at sunset. Everything depends on the time. Maybe some people can get the Enlightenment of the sage, but in the face of the population of 10 billion, it is only rare.


    "This is probably the most important reason why the Terran can become the protagonist of heaven and earth." Taoist yueguan sighed softly.


    "If you didn''t think about it, I would never understand it in my whole life. Maybe it''s not because of the innate Tao, or because of the unique advantages. It is for this reason that the human race can really become the co lord under the heaven way¡®


    "It''s sad, isn''t it?"


    "But as the superior, you and I can only understand and comply with the choice of the way of heaven. If you put me in that position, you will definitely make such a choice without hesitation, which is the most advantageous. "


    "Although you and I are one soul, we are still two bodies after all." Taoist yueguan looks at the Terran at his feet. It is undeniable that his humanity is more and more strong, and the noumenon is more like a majestic emperor!


    This deep communication between Haotian and yueguan will never be known by the people at their feet. Although they are weak enough, their intelligence should not be underestimated. It''s just a moment''s effort, and Ji Li will react.


    "Xianchang, Xianchang. Ji Li is willing to fulfill his promise and share Xiqi with Xianchang! " Then Ji Li bent down and said, "I wish the immortal could protect me from the suffering of the celestial phenomena."


    He bent down, and from the dark, a force of good fortune shrouded in Taoist yueguan. However, there is not only luck, but also a huge cause and effect.


    Practitioners are often the least willing to get involved in cause and effect!

 Chapter 64

    Feeling the great momentum and the force of cause and effect from the sky, yueguan Taoist frowned tightly.


    "It''s much more terrifying than I thought..."


    To come to Xiqi is what Haotian and Taoist yueguan have already decided. Now that he is still in power by Ji Li, Xiqi is not well-known. At this time to move in Xiqi, the follow-up things are more reasonable.


    At the same time, Xiqi no rain gives yueguan Taoist an opportunity. But the power of cause and effect and qi movement is much more terrifying than imagined.


    "The way of heaven is predestined. As a matter of fact, manpower can''t easily change it." Haotian sighed.


    The change of the Terran Dynasty is predestined by heaven. In other words, huoyun cave, Nuwa and others were arranged in advance according to the instructions of heaven. In order to ensure that the human race does not lose its orthodox position, but also to ensure the smooth change of Qi.


    But what they didn''t expect was that they would be three generations ahead of time. They were already so lucky.


    "That''s all! So far, how can we be timid? What''s more, it''s more conducive to my practice. " Yueguan Taoist''s eyebrows spread and a trace of determination flashed in his eyes.


    He quickly stepped down from the altar and helped Ji Li up: "where does the King say? I''m a stranger. How can I live with this dynasty?"


    "This..." looking at yueguan Taoist, Ji Li was determined not to accept it, and felt a little sad: "this Xiqi just rained, is it difficult for Taoist to abandon our Xiqi people? I beg you to have mercy on me


    Say, Ji Li knee a bend, want to worship toward the moon pass Taoist.


    "No, no!" Yueguan quickly helped Ji Li: "since the king is so sincere, I might as well have a Taoist hall in the middle of Xiqi City, which can be used for my Qingxiu. In this way, we can also protect the people of Xiqi. "


    Ji Li''s eyes lit up instantly: "OK, OK! If Taoist priest is willing to stay! "


    Then he quickly turned to the minister and general beside him and said, "the immortal is willing to stay in Xiqi to protect us, and quickly find a place in the city to build a Taoist temple."


    "Yes They all bent down and bowed their hands.


    "The fairy is kind


    "The fairy is kind


    In the city of Xiqi, no matter the officials and generals, the poor people, or the slaves, saluted the Taoist of yueguan one after another, shouting the benevolence of the immortal. The sound wave is higher than the wave. Along with the sound wave, there is a huge air transportation in Xiqi city.


    When this Qi is infused into yueguan Taoist''s body, all of a sudden, he feels that his strength is more abundant.


    "Father, the Taoist priest does not want to enjoy Xiqi. My father might as well give the position of national teacher to the Taoist priest. It''s just as well At this time, a middle-aged man standing behind Ji Li stood up and said respectfully to him.


    Ji Li was stunned: "well, my son is right. What does the Taoist priest mean? "


    Yue Guan was stunned, and then nodded: "since the king and the young master are so kind, it would be a little inhuman for me to shirk."


    "Thank you for your pity on Xiqi!" Ji Li is another rite. Then he comes forward and holds the hand of yueguan Taoist priest and says, "the immortal will be the national teacher of Xiqi in the future. He will receive the incense of Xiqi people from generation to generation. All the people of Xiqi, whether they are princes or nobles, or poor people. Anyone who is disrespectful to the immortal will be severely punished! "


    "Yes


    "We''ll see the national teacher!"


    Yueguan Taoist nodded: "no harm, you are so polite."


    After another salute, the ministers just slowly retreated. Ji Li and the young man who just stood up to speak accompanied yueguan to visit Xiqi city.


    "Immortal, this is Ji Chang, my son. Son, come forward quickly and give the fairy a gift. "


    Ji Chang stepped forward quickly. Yue Guan nodded: "the dragon and the Phoenix among the people, young master, there must be some industry to do in the future."


    "I can''t afford the praise of the Taoist priest." Ji Chang said politely.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Three people in the city of Xiqi are talking and laughing. If they don''t arrive at one place, they will be able to tell some allusions or know the people''s feelings clearly. It can be seen that his monarch is far better than those who have lived in the deep palace for a long time.


    As for Ji Chang, although he did not ascend the throne at this time, it can be seen that he must be a monarch who loves the people in the future.


    On the whole, yueguan Taoist was quite satisfied with the father and son. Day after day, he even settled down in Xiqi. He was officially appointed as the national teacher of Xiqi.


    While enjoying the fragrance, he also bears the merit of cause and effect, which is complementary to the Xiqi national movement, but also implicated in each other.


    If it were at this time, Xiqi would be subjugated. Then yueguan Taoist is bound to suffer a huge cause and effect backfire, so that the small realm will fall, and the big one will be difficult to be immortal. It is because of such a huge cause and effect that few people are willing to take up the position of national teacher, whether they are the great virtues of the ancestors of the human race or the people who have successfully practiced the Tao.


    Even today''s emperor B has no ability to attract experts at the level of Da Luo Jinxian to serve as national teachers.


    However, the emperor of the human race was able to invite the great sages of huoyundong. However, when the dynasty was in rotation, both the rising stars and the fading afterglow lost the protection of huoyundong. Until a new emperor appeared, a new generation of dynasty dominated.


    Today''s Xiqi, for the Taoist of yueguan, naturally has only advantages but no disadvantages.


    It is the next Dynasty determined by heaven, and it will grow up more and more whether it is good luck or merit. He will retort to Taoist yueguan and make his cultivation more and more refined. But when it comes to robbery, the consequences will be terrible.


    If Xiqi could not succeed in replacing the Shang Dynasty, then the consequence would be that Qi luck backfired. There is damage to the foundation!


    In other words, yueguan Taoist was completely tied to Xiqi''s boat at this time, and could not escape anyway. Although it was planned by him, such a strong spirit was not considered before.


    It should be said that this is the man who makes the plan and the God who makes it!


    The only danger is that the Zhou Dynasty has only 800 years of national development. For an ordinary person, 800 years may be a length they can''t reach. But for Taoist yueguan, 800 years may be just a flick of the finger.


    If the Zhou Dynasty were to perish, what would happen? He can''t predict the Tao.


    This is one of the most important reasons why those powerful people are not willing to serve as the imperial masters. Terran, no Dynasty can last forever. Even one of the five emperors, the Dynasty started by Xia Yu, has disappeared in history, which is enough to prove. Huoyun cave does not hold a negative attitude towards the change of dynasties.


    Then, the only ones who have been hurt are those national masters who have tied themselves to the national movement because of their temporary pleasure.

 Chapter 65

    Just when yueguan Taoist visited Xiqi city with Jili and his son in Xiqi, he completely took on the position of national teacher of Xiqi.


    In the song city of the great Shang Dynasty, many disciples came here.


    Naturally, the first one to come here is guangchengzi, the chief disciple of hermeneutics. He was dressed in a light blue Taoist robe, holding a black brush in his hand, and his face was like a crown jade. Under the forehead green must hang the chest, Duan Di is a good appearance. It looks as if you have the truth.


    Before entering Chaoge City, guangchengzi looked up at the sky. The Xuan bird spreads its wings and soars in the air, releasing its own dignity wantonly.


    Guangchengzi was puzzled: "the great business is still prosperous. Although there are many princes around, it''s just a small matter. Moreover, it is located in the East, West, North and south, and there is almost no climate forming country. How can this dynasty be replaced in a short period of time with the Terran as the battlefield


    However, he is not a Taoist of yueguan or Haotian after all. On the general trend of the way of heaven, after all, no one answers him. Even the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty is the same. The change of the dynasty of the human race is firmly in the hands of huoyun cave. Even the saints can''t measure and speak.


    If Haotian had not come from later generations, we would never have known that Xiqi was a country that could defeat Shang and Zhou in the future.


    "Dare to ask, but guangchengzi immortal?"


    When guangchengzi was looking up, an old man, who was not tall, wearing a tan robe and eating a wooden crutch, appeared around him and asked respectfully.


    "Oh? I''m sorry Guangchengzi saw at a glance that this man was the God''s residence in Chaoge city.


    Even in heaven, he was not polite to the emperor. What''s more, it''s just a god of earth?


    But the land of Chaoge city didn''t care about it, and it was still respectful: "Qi zhiguangchengzi, the man who dreams of flying bear is in Chaoge city. Please also allow the little god to lead the way for the immortal


    Guangchengzi nodded: "just a moment, my younger martial brothers are coming. It is not a trivial matter to extradite those who are in charge of robbery. It''s better to have a witness. "


    The land nodded, did not put forward any disagreement to his decision, so respectfully stood by his side.


    After a while, Taiyi real person, Huanglong Taoist, Cihang Taoist and Yunzi came in droves. They are all looking for the dreamers nearby. As for the other disciples, they are too far away to come for a while.


    "Elder martial brother!"


    "You younger martial brothers are so polite. They went to the city together with the land and extradited the man who fell into a dream to me. It''s important to entrust it to the master! " With that, guangchengzi waved his hand. The land is in the front, and a few people walk towards the Chaoge city.


    After entering the city, Huang Long suddenly said fiercely to Taiyi, who was next to him: "the Shang Dynasty should have perished long ago!"


    Taiyi real person leng for a while, next to son Cihang Taoist and cloud neutron guangchengzi are Leng for a while. However, guangchengzi didn''t seem to hear it. Taiyi immediately gave him a hand: "this is where the emperor is. Younger martial brother Huanglong, don''t say anything in vain."


    Real Huang Long suddenly reflected where he was. He turned his head and looked around, then he let go.


    "Well! That''s a lie. It''s ridiculous that the Royal Court of the human race abandoned the symbol of heaven''s way of life, instead of using a mysterious bird from nowhere


    Taiyi real person this just reaction come over is because of what, shook to shake head: "Alas! Younger martial brother, you mouth, be careful to cause trouble for you in the disaster. "


    That is, after Huang Long finished this sentence, in the palace of Chaoge City, Shang Rong, the prime minister, and Wen Zhong, the grand master, immediately felt something wrong. They looked at each other, got up from the palace one after another, and walked towards the palace where emperor B was.


    Then a few people did not speak. After a while, he came to Jiang Ziya''s home.


    At this time, Jiang Ziya is still a child who has just passed the full moon. If you are not wise, you are not wise.


    At this time, Jiang Ziya was in her mother''s arms and fell asleep peacefully. His mother is just a common mortal woman in Chaoge city. All of a sudden, so many people burst into her home. Exclaimed: "in charge, in charge!"


    "What are you doing?" After a few greetings, I saw a man running out of the wing room, with a bronze hoe in his hand, yelling at guangchengzi and others. With his body in front of his wife and children.


    "Boundless heaven! You don''t need to worry. We are outsiders. We are here to extradite you because your son has the hope of becoming an immortal. Take it up the mountain and cultivate the immortal. It''s good for both of you. " Guangchengzi came forward and gently removed the man''s hoe.


    As soon as the soft voice came out, it gradually resolved the fear and anger in the hearts of the mortals.


    Now it is the Shang Dynasty. Although there are not many people who practice immortality and Taoism, there are not many. Moreover, people have no doubt about this theory. Come and go in the clouds, immortal trace, not long to find.


    Jiang Ziya''s parents hesitated for a moment, and his father asked: "dare to ask long, what''s the name of the Dharma? Where is the fairyland? "


    "Boundless heaven! I came from yuxu palace in Kunlun mountain. The master of the family is the sage of Da Luo Zhou Tian, the founder of Yu Qing Dynasty! " Guangchengzi didn''t hide it. Naturally, he said that the bigger he was, the easier it was for him to be the first disciple.


    Guangchengzi was the emperor''s teacher who helped the emperor Xuanyuan to become a Taoist priest in those years. He was the name of the emperor in the beginning. No one who lived in the flood and famine did not know. The next thing is to have a good time. Taoist Cihang came forward and hugged Jiang Ziya. The party is going out.


    "You can go and put down the baby in your arms!"


    In the voice, with the spirit of the golden horse. It''s cold and stubborn. Just listening, you can tell that the person who speaks must be an ice beauty.


    In the middle of the street corner stood two women and a strong man. The two women, one dressed in gold cannons, the other in black robes, exuded a breath of terror. And this strong man is no weaker than these two women.


    "Younger martial sister Jinling, is that a bit overbearing?" Guangchengzi snorted coldly and flicked the dust in his hand.


    "Overbearing? In the face of the two teachers, this is a Terran territory. I don''t want to lose your face. Put down the child in Cihang''s arms quickly and retreat safely, that''s all. Otherwise, we will lose face in front of all these mortals today. "


    This woman, of course, is one of the four disciples of Tongtian sect leader, Jinling virgin.


    "What a bitchy girl! Success or failure depends on your skill. " Immortal Huanglong booed at the goddess of the golden spirit and swore.


    As soon as this remark came out, not to mention the goddess of Jinling. Even guangchengzi, yunzhongzi and Taiyi changed their faces. Guangchengzi rushed forward and stood in front of him. As soon as the sleeve of the robe was thrown, a gold seal appeared, covering the two heads.


    Just at the same time when the gold seal appeared, a sound of gold and stone hitting each other resounded through the whole Chaoge city.


    "I''m sorry..."


    All of a sudden, the surrounding buildings collapsed. Several people were immediately buried under the house, and the cries and roars suddenly became one.


    However, those who explained the two religions turned a blind eye. Guangchengzi stepped back toward the rear and coughed softly: "younger martial sister Jinling..."


    "Today, if I don''t take down your Huanglong, I will be the four disciples of the sect!" With a shrill roar and a turn of foot. The whole person turned into a golden light and rushed towards guangchengzi.


    "Younger martial brother Huanglong!" Guangchengzi yelled at Huanglong angrily, then grabbed his shoulder and threw it behind him.


    He went to meet the golden virgin, and the golden seal on the top of the head, shining with light, ran to the golden light.


    The gold seal moves, and the surrounding space suddenly produces a sense of oppression.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Wind and thunder, smoke and dust everywhere, the presence of oppression, a few people burst out in an instant. The body shape of the golden virgin appeared in the space crack.


    "Fantianyin!" The eyes of the goddess of the golden spirit were as sharp as the stone. As soon as she spoke, she felt as if she was cutting her throat with a sword: "unexpectedly, the magic weapon refined by the second martial uncle was given to you."


    Guangchengzi didn''t say anything, but he firmly pinched the Dao in his hand. Fantianyin beat Jinling.


    "Do you really think I can''t do anything with your seal? A joke The golden virgin snorted coldly. As soon as the golden robe was thrown, a piece of Ruyi appeared in the air. Without the slightest stay, he rushed to the sky seal.


    As soon as Ruyi comes out, the sound of tiger roaring and dragon singing resounds.


    A dragon and a tiger rushed out of the jade Ruyi, ran to the Tianyin left and right, and besieged the Tianyin in the void.


    The goddess of the golden spirit suddenly uses the remaining light to sweep the Cihang Taoist priest, Yun zhongzi, Taiyi immortal and other people who are going to leave with Jiang Ziya in their arms. Hastily roared: "Gui Ling younger martial sister, Gongming younger martial brother, don''t let the person who flies into a dream leave."


    The strong man laughed: "don''t worry, elder martial sister. I''m looking at them!" With these words, he threw out twelve streamers and rushed in the spirit of Cihang Taoist. In every streamer, there is a strong power of space.


    When the space vibrates, there are no houses around. Within a radius of one mile, all the places where the streamer passes are covered with smoke and dust, and nothing is complete. In an instant, there were countless deaths and injuries in Chaoge City, whining everywhere.


    "The Pearl of the sea god?" Taiyi real person flurried to throw out a fire red light cover from the hand, aimed at this to settle the sea absolute being bead but go.


    "If you are already a big Luo, you may be able to stop this way, but you are just a little bit of a Taiyi, you can''t help yourself!" Zhao Gongming laughed. They didn''t move their steps. Just with a wave of the sleeve, the Poseidon bead was dragging the fire shield of Jiulong God to the real Cihang.


    The goddess of turtle spirit looked around and closed her eyes. He shook his head and sighed: "put down your children, you and I are all in practice. We must not increase our karma in vain!"


    Her voice was soft and gentle. When I open my mouth, I am full of compassion!


    Three thousand word chapter, for a collection. Please click the little star in the upper right corner of the book flag. The collection has been zero these two days. How terrible it is

 Chapter 66

    The scene was very anxious. The goddess of Jinling and guangchengzi fought together. Although it seems that Jinling may be more powerful, guangchengzi is the first disciple of Yuanshi Tianzun, and his mana savings are not blown out. What''s more, Yuanshi always doted on him, and his magic weapon came out one after another, which was a headache.


    Taiyi, Yunzi and Huanglong are fighting with Zhao Gongming.


    After all, this place is still in the city of the emperor. Zhao Gongming did not dare to push the power of dinghaishenzhu to the extreme. He could only be timid. It''s really a good fight. Especially cloud neutron is already a big Luo Jinxian, one main and two auxiliary, which makes him upset.


    At this time, Taoist Cihang grasped the opportunity, holding the child in one hand, and suddenly a willow branch appeared in the other. The figure has already gone out for a distance. If you give her another chance, you can leave Chaoge city in an instant.


    The goddess of tortoise spirit shook her head: "but we can''t let the younger martial sister Cihang leave so easily!"


    When she said this, she raised her slender hand and made a move towards the sky. The whole Chaoge City darkened in an instant.


    A huge turtle shell appeared on the top of Chaoge city and pressed down towards the whole city with an incomparable force.


    Also in this instant, the power of all the space in the whole Chaoge city was completely blocked. Under this shell, even if someone wants to use evasion, it is absolutely impossible. One shell forbids ten thousand methods. No one can break through, this turtle shell defense.


    Although immortal Cihang has asked Daluo, there is still an incomparable sense of powerlessness under the shell.


    "Sister Cihang, come down!" Although Guiling''s voice was gentle, Cihang felt that the power of the whole world seemed to be concentrated on her. She wanted to continue flying in the air, but she could not.


    "Boom..."


    The grand Luo Jinxian was shot down from the sky by people of the same level. No, it should be said that the other party didn''t make a move, and he didn''t know how to fall down. It''s incredible


    Even on weekdays, Cihang''s cultivation of Qi has always been good, and now his face has completely changed. Staring at the goddess of tortoise spirit, there was an inexplicable meaning in her eyes.


    Tortoise spirit smile, didn''t say anything else, all in silent.


    This turtle shell in the sky is not an ordinary thing. It is the shell of her biological mother. At that time, when the Lich catastrophe was coming to an end, the only surviving ancestor of the witches, Gonggong, was not angry at the persecution of the saints, and the destruction of the witches was imminent, so he hit mount Buzhou with his body. The pillar that held up the sky collapsed directly.


    The saints were helpless, so they had to go to the northern underworld to find the things that supported the heaven.


    At the same time, there is a turtle in the northern underworld, whose strength is already at the peak of quasi saint, or even to the point of sub saint. But it can''t be transformed. It can only sleep and roam in the northern underworld.


    Due to the fate of the meeting, the way of heaven is doomed, the body of the northern hell giant turtle meteorite, its limbs become today''s pillars supporting the sky.


    Guiling was the only son of the great turtle in the northern underworld. Later, in order to commemorate the great turtle''s boundless merits and virtues, the leader of Tongtian sect was also ashamed of the great turtle, so he made an exception to take Guiling as the last disciple to take care of her.


    This turtle shell has become the first-class postnatal treasure of merit and virtue. If it goes further, it is not far from the mysterious yellow and exquisite pagoda of merit and virtue. However, this step will never cross the distance of the past.


    One shell forbids ten thousand laws, absolutely not empty words!


    "Boom... Boom... Boom..."


    All of a sudden, a burst of blasting sound, followed by a huge wave. Zhao Gongming really couldn''t help it. He directly urged the power of the 24 Sea God beads. The endless space and the power of the waves came out of the beads and went to Taiyi, Huanglong and Yunzhong.


    In the twinkling of an eye, this wave did not know how many people in Chaoge city were drowned in it, nor did it know how many buildings were destroyed.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Without waiting for the wave and the power of space to continue to wreak havoc, a powerful voice suddenly came out of the palace in Chaoge city.


    Then he saw a black bird come down from the sky and come to the palace.


    In this endless atmosphere, a man appeared, dressed in the crown of emperor''s glass and holding the emperor''s seal in his hand, yelling at the disciples of the two religions.


    This roar came out almost instantaneously. All the people who explained the two religions stepped back and looked pale, no matter they were Jinling virgin or guangchengzi. He forbeared without coughing up blood. However, he was obviously injured.


    "Since you are from Xuanmen, why do you come to our royal city to wreak havoc? Are you really not afraid that cause and effect will become ashes in the great calamity? "


    The man with the glass crown is naturally the present emperor B. Since emperor B came to power, there has been no immorality. He is the leader of the four seas, the human race and the emperor. At present, he is able to promote the emperor''s good fortune and take charge of the people''s good fortune.


    The world is in charge of all things. With a roar, it is so majestic.


    It''s really chilling! At this time, the eyes of the land hidden in the city of Chaoge are flashing, and their bodies are more hidden.


    "Emperor, we have to fight in this Chaoge city. It''s just, it''s about Xuanmen. I hope it''s convenient for the emperor! " Guangchengzi said to Emperor B.


    "I''ll say it again. This is the royal city of the human race. If you are so presumptuous, don''t blame our emperor for setting up huoyun cave and taking you down for questioning! " Emperor B''s majestic voice did not yield.


    In fact, he can no longer give in. If Chaoge city is destroyed, where is the dignity of the human race? He has been patient for such a long time, which is enough for Xuanmen''s face. It was only because these people did not know how to restrain themselves that he was forced to do so.


    "The explanation teaches the children in Cihang''s hands, and I will withdraw immediately." Jinling virgin looked at Jiang Ziya and said.


    "How could there have been such a war if it had not blocked the way out of thin air?" Guangchengzi was so angry that he laughed back. This is a reversal of black and white.


    "Will you let me?"


    "What can we do if we don''t?"


    Their words were only two, and they were going to fight again. Emperor B in the imperial palace is also sad, looking at the two generals, Wen Yi and Wu Yi.


    "Well, your majesty. Jinling virgin is the teacher of Weichen. The master has always been very methodical, but now he has no choice but to resist. Your majesty, make it clear Wen Zhong didn''t know the reason.


    But on this day, there are still disciples who don''t speak to the master? That must be a traitor!


    Shang Rong is more sober: "Your Majesty, grand master. Now it''s not about who''s right or who''s wrong. In Chaoge City, most of them are poor people. If they are allowed to go on like this, then the whole imperial city will not be needed. "


    "Yes, or will I go?"


    "It''s no use for you to go... Just invite the great sage of huoyun cave!" Emperor B sighed helplessly.


    From the top of the Dragon chair, a shadow appeared in the palace, but he didn''t speak.


    All of a sudden, I felt a sense of suffocation filling my heart. As if the next second, the whole person is going to die.


    Not only him, but all the creatures in the whole Chaoge city have this feeling. Because a jade Ruyi shining with the three lights of heaven, earth and human comes from the void, directly through the turtle shell, and the auspicious light covers guangchengzi, Cihang, yunzhongzi, Huanglong and Taiyi.


    "I''m a naughty boy. In the future, I will go to wa palace to make amends for my friends!" With these words, sanbaoyu Ruyi disappeared into the void.


    "Whoosh..."


    A sword light came to the East, but it was only a step too late. I heard the voice of the head of Tongtian sect echoing in the sky for a long time: "really do not have facial skin, do not have facial skin!"


    After roaring, this sword light has no way, it''s worth taking away the golden spirit virgin and Zhao Gongming turtle spirit.


    A farce, so hasty end!


    In Lingxiao hall, Haotian opened his eyes: "I didn''t expect that Yuanshi Tianzun really opened his eyes when he didn''t want to have facial skin."


    It''s the business of the younger generation to fight for those who should be robbed. Although there is no written provision, the sage is not allowed to interfere. However, no sage ever thought of doing these things by himself. However, seeing that his apprentices were going to fall into the wind, the emperor also took action.


    At the beginning of Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun robbed Jiang Ziya by himself. It was like a big play.


    "Hahaha, I think the leader of Tongtian sect should be swearing on jin''ao island at this time?" Haotian high fives Xiangqing, and then thinks, "no, No. There is no mother in Yuanshi and Tongtian. If there is one, they are brothers


    "Noumenon, your mouth is so damaged!" Taoist yueguan smiles at the bottom of his heart.


    "Ha ha, it''s not that I''m not happy to see these saints have their day." Haotian laughed for a long time and gradually calmed down: "it''s time to reward the land in Chaoge city."


    "Yes, if you want the horse to run fast, you have to give it more grass."


    "How do you think rewards are appropriate?"


    "Since it''s three mountains and five mountains, the earth and God have one vein. Today, the great emperors of each mountain have not been granted imperial edicts. Why don''t you give him a City God? Wangcheng City God is the most high-end City God in the world. It''s almost enough to be a star king in the sky. "


    Haotian nodded and said, "yes, the great robbery will start, and he will be mentioned as Tai Yi, and it will be arranged in the Song Dynasty city. After all, there will be more places to use it in the future. "


    Then he picked up the imperial edict, brushed it and threw it out: "Taibai Venus, pass my will. Tianting Chaoge City, Chaoge city land, hard-working and thrifty, dedicated to their duties, peace of mind to heaven, especially promoted to Chaoge City God. Enjoy Chifeng Chaoge City, 30 miles around the land, Mountain God, day and night God, Kitchen God, door god. Be responsible for leading the ghost of the imperial city to the underworld. Allow it to be in the underworld, crack the soil, cooperate with the Yin difference, and take charge of reincarnation! "


    "Minister, lead the decree!"

 Chapter 67

    "Yes? Is it so peaceful on Jiameng mountain? It''s not like the style of the four guys in the rumor. "


    Taoist yueguan came to Jiameng mountain in the territory of Dashang with a long flag in his hand. It seemed that nothing happened, but in fact he was secretly observing everything about Jiameng mountain.


    Jiamengshan is not famous, either before or in the future.


    But the mountain is close to a pass in the Shang Dynasty, which is called jiamengguan. In the future, there will be four guards in jiamengguan, named Moliqing, molihai, molihong and molishou. That''s a big name!


    They will appear in the apocalypse, and then they will be on the Apocalypse list, and they will be appointed as the four heavenly kings by Haotian imperial edict.


    In recent days, Taoist yueguan has been looking for these four guys.


    Anyway, there was still time, and he was not in a hurry. He was walking slowly step by step on the Jiameng mountain. At that time, I went sightseeing. I''m afraid I won''t have such leisure and elegance when the great calamity rises in the future.


    After noon, Taoist yueguan just wanted to put down his long flag and take a rest under the tree to see where the four generals of the magic family had gone. I felt the swish of the surrounding trees, as if something was staring at him.


    "Oh? In this beautiful dream mountain, is there a mountain spirit and wild monster, aiming at the poor road, ready to eat alive? Can it be a fox


    Say this, the moon pass Taoist eyes a flash of gold. The big hand stretched out towards the grass, and a symbol of heaven and earth appeared in the palm of his hand. If you want to be the founder of Fu Dao, you can''t do without Fu Dao.


    "Whoosh..."


    However, what I didn''t expect was that the little guy whooshed out of the place just now and flew to the tree of Taoist yueguan.


    "Oh, interesting, interesting. Look at this, it''s still a wild alien. "


    When he said this, he did not even look. He threw out the talisman in the palm of his hand again. This time, the aura of heaven and earth flashed, and the invisible chains appeared around the little thing.


    No matter how it jumps, it can never jump out of the blockade of this chain.


    "Ha ha ha, little thing, how many kilos of you dare to spy on me?" Yueguan Taoist sits slowly under the tree. Palm spread flat, the little thing from the treetop slowly floated down, quietly fell on his hand.


    Yueguan Taoist looked carefully: "it''s you. Don''t you mean you''re inseparable from marishou? Why, you''ve been captured by poor Dao. Why doesn''t the devil''s birthday guy show up? "


    This little thing is the purple golden fox mink, which is also the spirit of the intersection of life and death.


    It''s a wild and wild species. It looks like a white mouse, but it has a little bit of purple and golden hair on its body, which seems to be shining. So it''s called purple golden fox mink!


    "Xiaobai! Little white


    Just as he was saying that, he heard a rough voice coming from a distance, and soon found here.


    Yueguan Taoist looked up and saw that he was nine feet tall, wearing white armor and carrying a bag with him. But now the bag is empty and there is nothing in it. Think about it, usually this purple golden fox mink should be in this bag, right?


    "Squeak..."


    As soon as he saw the magic birthday coming, the purple Golden Fox marten was lying down on yueguan''s hand, suddenly whining to him, as if yueguan had dropped him.


    "Where did you come from? Dare to catch my little white? Don''t you want to die? " Say this, this evil ceremony life unexpectedly regardless of of of, toward month pass rushed over.


    Yueguan helped his forehead: "well, among so many people, was it a mistake to choose the fourth member of the magic family? This IQ alone is really worrying. "


    He didn''t even get up. He grabbed the purple Golden Fox Marten''s neck in one hand, and took up the flag from the ground in the other hand to throw it at the enchanted Birthday Ceremony.


    As soon as he saw that Hua Hu Diao had been strangled by Yue Guan, he turned red with anger. His eyes were staring at Yue Guan, and he wanted to split his eyes: "ah... Grandfather caught you, I have to break you up!"


    "Bang!"


    As soon as the words were finished, Fufan came to him. There was no magic power, because he didn''t have time to hide at all. He breathed out with a stick.


    A bright red stick mark appeared on a big face.


    "Ah ah ah... I''m fighting with you!" With these words, the devil turned into a black wind, and his hands became claws. With poisonous gas, he rushed towards the Taoist of yueguan.


    "Alas! Stupid


    With two fingers in the air, the flag turned over, and there was a heavy stick on the back of Li Shou.


    "Bang..."


    By this blow, Mo Lishou fell directly on the ground, lying down horizontally, his mouth in close contact with the ground, and ate a mouthful of mud.


    "Bah, bah, bah... You thief Taoist."


    "If you don''t clean your mouth again, I''ll cut your tongue..." Taoist yueguan stares, and his majesty comes out. The huge momentum directly made him unable to speak. He stuck himself in his neck, and his face turned red after a while.


    "Where is the master? What can I do for Jiameng mountain? "


    After brushing three times, three strong men, who were also nine feet tall, appeared in front of melishou''s body. What he said was a man in blue armor, holding a green sword in his hand. There is a rune on the top and four characters in the middle: "earth, water, fire and wind".


    Then Taoist yueguan nodded: "well, well, this is what it looks like. If it''s all like magic, I don''t have to go this way. " When he said this, he put his hands on his knees, reached out to hold up the flag, and stood up on the ground.


    As soon as he raised his hand, he threw out the purple Golden Fox marten bound by the heaven and earth Fu: "Nah, give it back to you. Looking at your pet is like taking your life. I''m ashamed of you. "


    Molishou was sitting on the ground, gasping for breath. When he saw that the purple golden fox mink was thrown back, he quickly stretched out his hands and held it up. Catch the fox mink, up and down to see for a long time: "Xiaobai, you''re OK, it''s really good."


    Then he picked up the fox mink. A pair of tiger eyes, it seems that there are still a few drops of crystal clear tears.


    "Cough... Old four!" Magic green is really can''t see down, light cough two remind magic green.


    "Yes, Taoist thief, you come to jiamengshan to do something wrong to my little white..."


    "Shut up Yueguan Taoist is really helpless, roared: "today I come here, not for the flower fox mink in your arms."


    "Since it''s a misunderstanding, then..."


    "I''m here for the four of you." Said this, the moon pass Taoist body belongs to the great Luo Jinxian momentum, endless toward the enchanted family four general pressure in the past.

 Chapter 68

    As soon as this remark came out, the long flag in Taoist yueguan''s hand suddenly became windless, and the golden light flashed in his eyes. The whole person rushed directly to the four generals of the enchanted family.


    How much strength will the magic four have?


    It''s just Jinxian. Even if the eldest devil Liqing is a little bit better than the other three guys, it''s just the peak of Jinxian. It must be that he can''t touch the gate of Taiyi and is trapped in front of the gate of Taiyi all the year round.


    All four of them are pure practitioners. Without any apprentice, it''s not easy for them to practice in the golden immortal realm on Jiameng mountain.


    Don''t think that Haotian''s enemies are saints, the human race and the dragon race. These are the quasi saints and the Dara generation. It seems that Taiyi Jinxian can''t be upgraded. As a matter of fact, it is even more difficult for sanxiu to reach the realm of Taiyi. As for the realm of Daluo, if there is no true legend, it is almost impossible.


    But what is true biography?


    There were only 3000 guests in Zixiao palace in those days, as well as the three families of dragon, Phoenix, Qilin, Lich and the present human race. These people are not free practitioners. They can go all the way to Daluo, even to be saints.


    Now the four generals of the magic family have reached the realm of golden fairy, which is enough to show that their qualifications are good. Although the IQ is really worrying, otherwise, yueguan Taoist would not have come to Jiameng mountain today.


    "Thief, I just intended to fight my family Xiaobai. Now I''m aiming at our four brothers. I won''t compete with you today. I''m the four brothers of jiamengshan Magic life roared.


    Hands in the air a move, two whip appeared in his hands, facing the moon pass Taoist rushed up.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Do not look at the realm is not high, this double whip in his hand actually also dance the wind. The most important thing is that after there was a purple fox sable in the bag, his whole momentum suddenly became a little different. I don''t know how much better than just now.


    "Oh, I went the way of animal cultivation. I''ve just lost my sight. I really can''t go to the hall of elegance when I practice the skills of the left and right


    Taoist yueguan smiles and looks at the countless whip shadows in the air. He is unafraid of them. The long flag in his hand looks like a random lift in the air. Holding the banner on the hand a little hard, suddenly a whip hit the sound of Jinshi came out.


    Magic life straight feel hands have been shaking numb, but a move double whip actually have the feeling of getting rid of.


    "Big brother, second brother, third brother, what are you waiting for?" A pair of eyes as big as a copper bell, staring at the moon pass, roared at the devil Li Qing and others behind him.


    "Up There was a trace of caution in his eyes. The sharp light on the Qingfeng sword in his hand was flashing. The four characters of earth fire, water and wind faintly meant to fly out of the sword. He had already rushed up with the sword.


    After that, magic sea and magic red also moved.


    On a big umbrella, emerald, grandmother seal, grandmother Bi, night pearl, Bichen pearl, Bishui pearl, Jiuqu pearl, etc. are in full bloom. Several jewels formed four big characters on the umbrella, carrying the universe.


    "Hunyuan pearl umbrella..." the eyes of Taoist yueguan said this, Taoist yueguan one handed move in the air, a large Langhao brush appeared in his hands.


    This pen is not a gift from heaven, or even a congenital treasure.


    However, Taoist yueguan fully believes that as long as he is given time, in the future this pen will be the same as Lao Tzu''s Bagua stove, the three precious jade Ruyi of the Yuan Dynasty, and the Qingping sword of Tongtian, which will be the treasure of the three Taoism, namely, Dan, Qi, and Zhen.


    The Taoist of yueguan is still and calm, and the brush suddenly blooms a trace of blood light.


    "Brush!"


    It''s clear that it''s empty, but it seems that there is a voice on the yellow paper that ink stains: "a stroke of heaven and earth moves!"


    Although it is a stroke down, but this first God pattern did not know how many appeared in the void. His voice also seemed to be the voice between the heaven and the earth, resounding over the whole Jiameng mountain.


    Almost instantaneously, the sky was covered with dark clouds, and thunder broke out in nine days.


    "The two strokes are frightening!"


    On the South Gate of heaven, Shending, who guards the gate of heaven, suddenly panics in his heart and can''t hold the long gun in his hand. It fell to the ground with a clatter. Under the nine you, in the underworld, the endless fierce ghosts cry and howl in an instant.


    "Three strokes equal the world!"


    "Boom!"


    Thunder exploded, rain poured down, the sky reflected the virtual shadow of the south gate, at the same time, the ground seems to have poured out a fierce ghost. But then, you see the sun through the clouds.


    A ray of sunlight slanted down from the sky, the ghosts dispersed, the dark clouds disappeared, and the spirits were in good health.


    "Four strokes crossing the world!"


    The last stroke of Taoist yueguan is coming down. In the void, a complicated congenital seal script is being deduced layer upon layer. Magic four will be dull, they in addition to open their eyes, open their mouth, not even a sound out.


    It seems that this seal script has not been finished.


    However, it seems that it is no longer necessary for yueguan Taoist to write. It can evolve itself and live forever until it reaches the peak of Fudao.


    "Boom!"


    The runes burst open, and suddenly, the ghosts and ghosts within a million miles reveal their true bodies. One by one, with auspicious light on their faces, they bowed to the Taoist priest yueguan with clasping hands, and then they flew to the nine heavens one after another.


    Fu Daozhen solution appeared in front of their eyes, they got this magnificent nature, have washed away all the resentment, straight to nine days, waiting for the heaven canonization, according to their merits, become a God''s residence.


    In Jiameng mountain, the rolling eyes of the mountain spirits and wild monsters seem to be more spiritual from now on. Even the jumping hare, the action is more rapid a few minutes.


    The fourth general of the magic family was shocked and looked at Taoist yueguan. Just with this seal script, they could feel a little looseness in their trapped state. In particular, magic green, if the moon can make this Fu Zhuan last more time, he is absolutely confident that he can successfully break through to Taiyi Jinxian.


    "How''s it going? In this way, can I believe you? " Yueguan Taoist is holding a long flag at this time, with a gentle smile. In the eyes of the four generals of the magic family, however, the immortality can not be eliminated.


    This time, the four did not have to look at each other and fell to their knees.


    "Our four brothers are willing to serve the teacher. They are ready to bow and bow


    Taoist yueguan nodded: "OK, OK, OK. In this way, we will enter the gate of our Fu Dao in the future and give you the duty of protecting the law. "


    With these words, the four golden lights were thrown out, and the seeds belonging to Fu Dao were planted in their minds##### Comrades, would you like to read a book and comment on one? Why don''t you order a collection?

 Chapter 69

    Time goes by, year after year, round and round.


    Taoist yueguan has been practicing in Xiqi city since he accepted the four generals of the magic family. He didn''t continue to go out. First, he wanted to stabilize his state and compile the true understanding of practice for Fu Dao. Second, it is also for better understanding of Xiqi''s growing Qi. Let his cultivation go a step further. Those who carry hands also teach the four generals of the demons.


    For him, there seems to be no change in the world. But for ordinary people, the change is great.


    The young master standing behind Ji Li in those years has already become the monarch who has been in charge of Xiqi for many years. He still loves the people like a son, and he is still so gentle.


    However, the monarch who was in charge of the whole Shang Dynasty has passed away. Now this seems to be some tyrannical monarch! Shang Zhou!


    The young emperor has always been brave. Although slightly obstinate, but the good news is that there are prime minister Shang Rong, sub prime minister Bigan. Wu You Taishi Wen Zhong suppressed all sides. Jiangshi, the daughter of the Middle East marquis in the harem, is the empress of the palace. Huangshi, the younger sister of Wucheng king, is pretty. There were also legitimate descendants, Yin Hong and Yin Jiao, who could be said to be subject to the whole world, and there was no major event in the government and the opposition.


    One day, King Zhou ascended the palace in the early days and set up a gathering of civil and military personnel. But see:


    There are different auspicious mists, and the king sits on the golden palace; Auspicious light, white jade level in the forefront of civil and military. Chentan 800 spray gold furnace, then see the bead curtain high volume;


    The old Prime Minister Shang Rong first glanced at the civil and military ministers, then raised his wat board high and went forward three steps, bowing to salute: "minister, Shang Rong has something to play!"


    "Old Aiqing, but let''s play, ha ha ha."


    King Zhou sat upright on the throne of the emperor and was in high spirits. Between words, with a different kind of dignity. Although still a little frivolous, but also can be seen a generation of male main character.


    "To your majesty, tomorrow is March 15, the Christmas day of empress Nuwa. Please come to the Nuwa palace to send incense. In order to show that our people will never forget the grace of the empress. " Shang Rong is respectful and meticulous.


    King Zhou thought for a moment: "good! Empress Nuwa is the mother of our people and should be sacrificed. Since the orphan king is the emperor, can he not sacrifice? It was played by Zhun Qing. "


    "Yes


    When Shang Rong retreated, all the civil and military officials in the hall came forward one by one, and told King Zhou of Shang about the affairs of the government and the opposition. Then he retired from the imperial class. It''s the same as usual. No one was aware of any trace of strangeness.


    However, when King Zhou agreed to go to the Nuwa palace to offer incense, Haotian suddenly opened his long closed eyes in the LingXiao palace.


    At this time, Lingxiao hall is empty.


    If someone is here, he will surely find that Haotian''s cultivation is more advanced than he was a few decades ago. Every word, every action seems to begin to coincide with the fate of the whole heaven and the position of the emperor of heaven.


    "In this way, there should be no previous record. King Zhou was the emperor of the people, and Emperor B did not die suddenly. The general trend of the people should be explained one by one. The emperor should be able to know everything in the ancient secret or today''s huoyun cave. How will it appear, the mother of Nuwa temple in the Nu temple? Isn''t that ridiculous? "


    I''ll send a Dharma edict to the City God in Chaoge city and ask him to watch closely.


    This Chaoge city is the place where the human spirit is shrouded. It''s also the royal city of the Terrans. If it is in the period of three emperors and five emperors, it can not be said that Haotian, even sages, can not probe into the affairs of the human imperial city.


    Now, however, the name of the emperor is not worthy of the name.


    Almost all the friars of the human race went to huoyun cave. Although the spirit of the human race was still strong, even if the spirit of King Zhou had not changed, it was far different from that of emperor B at that time.


    Therefore, Haotian was able to see everything that happened in Chaoge city through the jurisdiction of the City God. This is either a calculation or a blatant peep.


    However, neither the sage nor the three emperors can say anything, because the existence of the City God has brought great convenience to the human race. At least, it ensures the smooth progress of their reincarnation. This is the way of heaven.


    "System? System? Long time no see. Are you still there? "


    Ah, yawn


    A voice of "Ha Che" rang out in Haotian''s mind: "this system has been working, but there is no task recently. Please handle it by yourself."


    "Well, I want to ask you, in order to be more free from distractions when I practice? Moreover, the speed of practice is obviously higher than before. As long as there is an opportunity, it is almost within reach in the middle of the quasi holy period. "


    This makes Haotian very strange. The deeper his practice is, the more miscellaneous thoughts he has. Moreover, the more powerful people are, the more difficult it is for them to calm down. This is not because of their own realm, nor is it a matter of mind, but a matter of mind demons.


    Since the end of the war, the inner demons have existed all the time. Even if it''s Quasi saint, it''s hard to get rid of the demons.


    However, Haotian now obviously feels as if his mind has gone completely, and his mind is clear. Even, many causes and effects are hard to touch on themselves.


    [because the host is a soul twin, the mood, thoughts, and more are in the Taoist of yueguan. Another great function of incarnation is to help the host and purify the mind


    "But if that''s the case, isn''t it difficult for the incarnation to ask the question of sanctity?"


    It''s not impossible to enlighten the host if he has enough understanding of his own state


    Deeply aware of the characteristics of the system over the years, Haotian can understand the meaning of this sentence.


    "What if I didn''t realize that?"


    [the avatar is taken back!]


    "Sure enough..."


    Haotian silently said in his heart that he could find out what the mind thought of the external incarnation, but it was difficult for the incarnation to find the noumenon.


    Although it''s a soul twin, it''s not a kind of devil after all. So many years have passed. This soul twin seems to have become a twin soul twin, but it''s just two whole bodies connected by interests. Let Haotian more or less have been used to the existence of yueguan Taoist.


    But the meaning of the system is very obvious. The existence of the incarnation exists when it is meaningful. If it is meaningless, it will be withdrawn.


    Just like when I was on Abbot Island, Taoist yueguan once said with emotion: if I still exist after being granted the title of God. This is the ancestral court of Fu Dao. "


    "Surely the incarnation knows all this earlier than me?"


    This is one. Please don''t disturb others The system said with slight disdain. Then he disappeared completely, as if he didn''t know where to sleep.

 Chapter 70

    The emperor luanyu came out of Fengcheng, and the color of the banners reflected the hairpin. Dragon lightsaber spits out the wind and cloud color; The red feather building shakes the sun and the moon.


    Out of the South Gate of Chaoge, every family set up a fire by burning incense, and every family decorated and spread felt. Three thousand iron cavalry, eight hundred imperial forest, Emperor Wucheng, Huang Feihu, accompanied by the man Dynasty. Before to Nuwa palace.


    Miao Zhu is a white haired old woman, dressed in bright red clothes, holding a crutch in her hand, and standing at the gate of Nu Wa temple with her body bent. As soon as he saw that King Zhou had stepped down from the imperial banishment, he came forward slowly.


    "Your Majesty, the temple of Notre Dame has been fully prepared. Please move your majesty to the palace and offer incense to the empress. Pray for my business


    King Zhou nodded: "you are all outside the door. Prime Minister Shang Rong, sub prime minister Bigan and King Wucheng Huang Feihu will accompany me to the temple of Notre Dame."


    "Yes


    With these words, King Zhou marched toward the Nuwa temple. Shang Rong followed Huang Feihu closely behind him.


    In the middle of the temple is the statue of Nu Wa. The curtain rolled up gently, and the image appeared. It''s really beautiful, beautiful and graceful; It''s true that the fairy in the palace of pistil faces the world, and Chang''e in the palace of moon comes down.


    Different from the beauty of ordinary mortals, the statue of Nu Wa is holy and benevolent. Even the emperor of the world has to bow to his feet and worship.


    King Zhou certainly knew who Nu Wa was! Of course, I know what I should do as Emperor!


    Before the statue, King Zhou knelt down respectfully. Shang Rong and the other three quickly knelt behind King Zhou.


    Temple wishes slowly forward, will be three sandalwood handed up: "please incense king!"


    Although the old woman''s voice is old, it has a special charm. In this curl of cigarettes, but also can set off a trace of sacred temple.


    "The 28th emperor of Da Shang, the contemporary emperor, di Xin. I wish you a happy birthday and a great fortune! May the empress protect our business and enjoy the national prosperity for a long time! May the empress protect our people, live and work in peace and contentment, and have plenty of grain


    His voice was loud and passionate, with the dignity of the emperor. The words made the three ministers behind him a little excited.


    King Zhou raised the three sandalwood in his hand and respectfully inserted them on the censer. He kowtowed to the statue three times and was about to get up.


    Suddenly, in Chaoge City, a fragrant wind came slowly.


    It''s spring. Everything is reviving and the earth is warming. There is nothing wrong with a gust of wind that can just wake up the hibernating object that has been sleeping for a long time.


    But almost for a moment, Haotian in Lingxiao hall moved. The whole man''s brush disappeared in the hall, and it was already within the jurisdiction of the City God in Town God''s Temple. He just stood in the legal domain of the City God, with a pair of dragon eyes staring at the Nuwa temple.


    The wind was not right just now. Today, the whole song is not right. Something big will happen.


    "My Lord, your majesty..." the City God was just about to salute with fear. Haotian waved his hand and settled everything in the whole city god''s jurisdiction. He had to concentrate on the Nuwa temple and King Zhou.


    The breeze came and the curtain moved.


    Huansha inside, looming, this statue of Nu Wa at this time seems to reveal a different kind of charming color.


    Just when King Zhou raised his head, the statue completely fell into the eyes of the emperor in the world.


    "Ah... Ah... Ah..."


    Chaoge City, Xuanniao crazy roaring sound and no one heard. In other words, what can''t be heard can''t be heard. But what can be heard, I really don''t want to hear, and I don''t care.


    For example, Haotian in Chenghuang''s legal domain can clearly hear the Scrophularia''s song. However, he didn''t want to have any reaction, and he didn''t want to get out.


    King Zhou raised his head, suddenly shook his head, and then returned to Qingming.


    "Come on, take the four treasures of the study. On the occasion of the virgin''s birthday, I would like to write a poem for her


    Shangrong Bigan and Huang Feihu also stand up, Shangrong happy smile: "the king''s literary talent is brilliant, at this time into the poem, I think the empress must be able to feel ah."


    In a short time, some people in the Nuwa palace took the four treasures of the study. A smile flashed in King Zhou''s eyes and he looked for it. I found a snow-white wall and took a brush to do it


    "Fengluan treasure account is very beautiful, full of clay and gold.


    The distant mountains are green; She dances with her sleeves.


    Pear flower with rain for delicate; Peony cage smoke Chengmei makeup.


    But enchanting can move, marry back to Changle Shijun Wang


    "Boom!"


    The pen falls to startle the wind and rain, the poem becomes the weeping ghost God!


    It may not be appropriate to use this sentence to describe the literary talent of King Zhou of Shang Dynasty. But to describe this poem is appropriate.


    "Marry back Changle to serve the king..."


    "Marry back Changle to serve the king..."


    "Marry back Changle to serve the king..."


    This last poem seems to reverberate in the whole Nuwa temple, no, in the whole Chaoge city for a long time.


    In the Nuwa temple, King Zhou seemed to look at his masterpiece with some appreciation. But the temple wishes, Shangrong, Bigan and Huang Feihu were all stunned.


    Everyone couldn''t believe looking at the poem written on the white wall.


    The scene stopped for a moment, but after three breaths, the old woman with white hair was the first to burst out. With the crutch in his hand, he crazily pestles the ground: "HunJun, HunJun, HunJun..."


    "Poof..."


    After three calls, the old woman suddenly burst out with a mouthful of blood, and the whole person fell directly on the ground. There was no more sound.


    "Shizu, Shizu..." the two children rushed forward, shaking the old woman''s body and crying. King Zhou looked at the fallen old woman and gave a cold hum: "hum! It''s cheap for you to speak ill and die like this. "


    When he said this, he would leave the Nuwa palace.


    When he was about to step out of the gate of the hall, Shangrong reacted. The whole old face was dumbfounded, with a different color of fear. He roared at King Zhou: "Dixin!"


    "Yes?" King Zhou had already stepped out of the steps and suddenly turned back: "what''s your name?"


    Shang Rong was not afraid at all, but his face turned red and his body trembled. Raised his hand, trembling pointed to King Zhou: "you... You... Wipe it for me, kneel down and make amends to the empress."


    "Old prime minister, are you crazy?" There was a trace of ferocity in the eyes of Shang Zhou.


    "Kneel down and make amends!" Shang Rong jumped up, and the crown of his hair fell to the ground with a thump. An old man in his eighties crazily pointed to Zhou of Shang Dynasty: "you must kneel down for me and make amends to my mother."


    "Hum!" King Zhou snorted angrily, shook his sleeve, and turned his head directly: "prime minister Shang Rong, relying on the old and selling the old, is decadent and weak, and now deprives him of his prime minister''s position. If you want to help the former king, don''t pursue his fault and go back home! "


    After that, King Zhou walked towards the gate of the palace.


    "You... Dixin, you come back, you come back for me..." Shang Rong roared and chased King Zhou crazily.


    But how can an ordinary man in his eighties still run like this? What''s more, still suffering such a huge blow?


    "Poof..." while running, while the mouth spray blood, is also a head fell down.


    "Old prime minister, old Prime Minister!" Bigan and Huang Feihu rushed forward, hugged Shangrong and cried out.


    "Bang! Boom... Boom... "


    Originally, it was still sunny, and the clouds were thick in an instant. The whole Chaoge city was shrouded in clouds.


    Lightning and thunder, in an instant, rain.


    [Ding: Mission: Fengshen rob, Qiyun harvest!


    Since the great robbery, King Zhou had no way. He humiliated the Virgin Mary of the human race with his obscene poems, and was the most good Nu Wa saint. The emperor of heaven is in charge of all the heaven, and punishments. When, punish!


    Punishment, the spirit of the Shang Dynasty, cut the shape of Xuanniao!


    Task time: now!


    Task reward: harvest with Qi]


    Lightning and thunder, Haotian''s mind suddenly sounded the system with a slightly cold voice.


    "Yes? Mission? At once? "


    Haotian''s mouth slightly toward the top of a hook, this is a once-in-a-lifetime good task, ah, there is no penalty for failure, but also for their own great benefits.


    With a move, Haotian disappeared in Chaoge city and appeared in Lingxiao hall.

 Chapter 71

    Looking down from Lingxiao hall, Haotian''s face became very serious.


    The task is a good one, but it''s really difficult to complete. It was only a quarter of an hour before the imperial edict was handed down. Aoguang, the Dragon King of the East China Sea, and Longji, the princess, appeared in front of Haotian.


    "Father, see your majesty!"


    "No harm!"


    Looking at Haotian''s serious face, long Ji, who likes to act coquettishly, doesn''t dare to make any changes.


    "Summon you today. Later, help me!"


    "Yes


    Haotian nodded and looked down at Chaoge city. All of a sudden, he moved. Big hand in the dragon book case move, an imperial edict directly let him throw up, suspended in the air. The big hand came forward to brush a little bit, a heavy seal!


    "The emperor of heaven issued an imperial edict:" the contemporary emperor of the human race, Emperor Xin. It''s hard for heaven to tolerate the behavior of not respecting ethics, being immoral and writing obscene poems on the occasion of the saint''s birthday. Today, the imperial edict of the emperor of heaven cuts 50% of the morale of the people in the Shang Dynasty to set an example for others! "


    The imperial edict thrown out of Haotian''s hand was not issued to whom. But in an instant, in heaven and earth, all the strong people who have entered the level of Da Luo Jinxian have a feeling in an instant


    All the people were stunned, staring at the imperial edict flying directly towards Chaoge city.


    Even everyone didn''t react. Even Nu Wa didn''t expect that it would happen to her. However, she is a saint after all, and she can find out everything in heaven as soon as she thinks about it.


    In the palace of Nu Wa, there was a loud bang. Nu Wa was about to break her silver teeth.


    "Dixin, damn it!"


    But it was just a roar, and Nu Wa reacted instantly. No matter how damned Dixin is, the Terran affairs are Terran affairs after all, and Haotian can''t intervene. A streamer came out of her hand and went straight to huoyun cave.


    In fact, she didn''t have to tell me that she had already felt it in huoyun cave.


    Fuxi, Shennong, Xuanyuan, Youchao, Suiren, Ziyi, Shihuang, SHAOHAO, DIHE, Yao, Shun, Yu, and the Presbyterian group all gathered together. Terran affairs, who dares to be careless?


    "Drink!"


    In any case, Fuxi took the lead. A gold seal was made out of his hand and went towards the imperial edict of Haotian.


    This gold seal is the symbol of the emperor of the human race, Kongtong seal.


    At that time, this thing was in the hands of Taiqing Taishang Laojun. In the hands of the leader of the people''s religion, after Fuxi became the emperor, the brother and sister paid a great price to return to the relationship with the emperor. Now the imperial edict used to resist Haotian''s panic is nothing more suitable than this.


    "Damn it Although Fuxi did it, he was so angry that one Buddha was born and two Buddhas ascended to heaven.


    From the beginning of her birth, Nu Wa was the treasure of his palm. How could she ever be so insulted? This emperor Xin is just a human race. How dare he do this? It''s not too much to kill him millions of times.


    "Calm down, brother!"


    "Your Majesty, calm down!"


    "I am in charge of the whole world and look down on the sky and the world. In charge of yin and Yang, straighten out education. The human race is the leader of all races. If there is no such enlightenment, we should stop it. It''s really a shame for people all over the world! "


    Without waiting for huoyun cave to take another step, Haotian''s voice has spread all over the world.


    As soon as the Haotian mirror appeared, the scene of King Zhou writing poems in the Nuwa palace spread all over the sky. All the great powers were shocked. I''ve seen the brave, and I really haven''t seen the brave. I dare not even think about it


    "We should punish the loss of dignity of the contemporary emperor."


    Then, in the light imperial edict, nine bright yellow chains suddenly stretched out and ran to the Xuanniao in Chaoge city.


    "Your Majesty, please..."


    In huoyun cave, many elders of the human race saluted Fuxi respectfully, and everyone''s face was full of urgency.


    However, unexpectedly, no one spoke, no matter the three emperors or the five emperors or the four ancestors of ancient times.


    "I can only say that flies don''t bite seamless eggs..."


    Xuanyuan had no scruples. He threw his sword heavily on the table and banged: "emperor Xin should be killed, Shang Dynasty should be dead!"


    "Alas! It''s no use saying anything now. The emperor of heaven has always acted according to rules and regulations, not to mention that we do not act. Even if we do it, it''s in line with heaven''s principle and humanity''s principle. We have no chance of winning. "


    Shennong sighed to the elders: "if we find out this first, we can deal with Dixin. But now, all the powers and races in the world are looking at us. If there is a slight mishandling, it is a major event that shakes the family. What''s more, what the emperor of heaven did


    "In this way, the Xuanniao clan will not be able to become the symbol of the Qi Yun of our clan."


    "What can we do..."


    Everyone said a word, but Haotian''s action didn''t stop at all.


    The emperor''s seal in his hand was thrown down and turned into a huge guillotine in an instant. He went to the Xuanniao.


    The imperial edict turned into nine chains to lock the bird up and down. It couldn''t move at all. It could only flutter its wings and wail wildly. Always high spirited state, but now it has become depressed. There was a sense of panic in his eyes.


    "Ah..."


    As soon as I saw the chopper coming from the sky, the cry of Xuanniao became more urgent and miserable, and the fear in my eyes became more and more intense.


    In huoyun cave, he was still silent when others were allowed to speak.


    Looking coldly at the chopper thrown down from the Lingxiao hall, everyone raised their heart to their throat.


    With this knife, Xuanniao will die naturally. Then, where is the fate of the scattered Qi? Is it hard for Haotian to take it away? No one dares to ask, because his Majesty the emperor, who has always been gentle, can''t bear the murderous atmosphere that he exudes now.


    Fuxi was able to protect the existence of Nuwa by himself on Mount Buzhou when the dragon and Phoenix were robbed. At the time of the Lich disaster, although he didn''t want to, he had to say that the lives of the Lich people under him could not be calculated by numbers.


    In the end, it''s a helpless move to burst into the sky. After a long time, people will forget, which one can come from ancient times is not killing God?


    Fuxi''s fist is very tight, he did not stop Haotian, Kongtong seal suspended in the air. However, if Haotian dares to invade the human spirit, he will not sit by and ignore it. Private is private, public is public. After all, their brother and sister have been tied to the Terran car for a long time.


    Haotian seems to be aware of the appearance of huoyun cave, also feel Nu Wa''s anger, more feel the Shouyang mountain also slightly some taboo.


    Then, the whole world is left to him.


    The knife made of jade seal cuts the bound Xuanniao without hesitation.


    "Whoosh..."


    The huge awn of the sword twinkled in the sky in an instant, shaking the eyes of many powerful people. The blade is very fast and has a huge awn. It''s easy and simple.


    "Ah..."


    A great cry of Scrophularia resounded through the sky.


    There is no blood, no scattered feathers, only a ray of light from its nihilistic body.


    Cracks appeared on its huge body, and the special human brilliance flashed in its eyes. Grief, helplessness, sadness, but also have to be so.


    "Boom!"


    The stars are scattered in the sky, and the huge body of Xuanniao is scattered in the whole wasteland, without any trace.


    In Lingxiao hall, Haotian has a big hand.


    Imperial edicts and jade seals flew back one after another and fell on the dragon book case. He quickly looked back at Aoguang, the Dragon King of Donghai: "the dragon is a spirit carrying beast. If we don''t supplement at this time, when should we wait? "


    Aoguang didn''t react and looked at Haotian in a daze. That''s Xuanniao, the powerful beast of a dynasty and a great unified dynasty of the human race, so it was destroyed? He couldn''t believe it, so he didn''t know how to act.


    "Are you stupid? Why don''t you do it now, and when? "


    "Ah? Ah, yes, Bruce Lee Ao Guang hurriedly took out the seal of the Dragon nationality and threw it into Chaoge city.


    The Dragon Seal turned into a nine clawed golden dragon, roaring and roaring towards Chaoge. The Qi Yun just scattered from Xuanniao condensed madly towards it. The distance from Lingxiao hall to Chaoge, the Golden Dragon soared dozens of times.


    It seems that he is swearing to the world for the return of the dragon family. The Golden Dragon has circled the whole Chaoge City dozens of times before it stops roaring.


    But as soon as it stops, the Qi around it starts to run away.


    The four great princes in the East, West, North and south, the eight hundred small princes, and the human forces in Beihai were scattered, and countless golden dragons appeared all over the world in an instant.


    The qi movement has been lost, and the Qi Movement Golden Dragon will become weaker and weaker until it can''t maintain the dragon''s shape and turns into a dragon or a snake. When he became a Jiao, the whole world turned back to crusading, and Jiao could not suppress other Jiao. When he became a snake, he would be devoured by other Jiaos, and then the whole Shang Dynasty would be gone.


    In huoyun cave, Fuxi''s eyes flashed and his fingers trembled.


    The Kongtong seal, which had been suspended in the air, suddenly smashed at the Golden Dragon. With a bang, the Golden Dragon could not resist the passing of Qi and fortune. All of a sudden, it was on the verge of collapse.


    "Your Majesty, calm down! Your majesty, calm down!"


    "Hoo..."


    Looking at all the people in huoyun cave, Fuxi took a heavy breath and just reached out and called Kongtong seal back.


    But the newly born nine clawed Golden Dragon has now become three clawed, and even its scales have lost their luster. Although still puffing, but it is quite some has come to the end of the appearance. Old and dying.


    At this time, in the whole world, there are countless dragon derived three claws, five claws. Even some, the forehead has been bulging out two meat bags, waiting for a storm will turn into a dragon!

 Chapter 72

    In the Nuwa palace, Nuwa was already angry. However, seeing that Kongtong Yinsi did not leave any feelings towards the lucky Golden Dragon in Chaoge City, a cavity of anger has actually dissipated.


    Tissin went too far, but he was mortal after all. Even the emperor, he is a mortal after all.


    Saints are above the nine heavens. It has long been an immortal existence.


    The vastness, greatness and vastness of the sacred heart can not be guessed by ordinary mortals or those who have not yet touched the holy land.


    In other words, if today''s poet is not Dixin or renhuang, but a quasi saint or even Saint level power. That Nu Wa will not only be full of anger, but has already done it. As soon as this matter comes out, there is no room for further reconciliation. It must be an endless situation.


    Or, if today is an ordinary living creature to write this poem, now it has already turned into ashes, dissipated in this world, nothing left.


    Dixin can still exist because of the foundation of the contemporary emperor, and because he is just a mortal. Even though we know the greatness of Nvwa, we still can''t understand what the existence of saints means. Sometimes ignorance is a blessing.


    "Brother..."


    Nu Wa''s eyes looked into the huoyun cave, where the air was still thick and covered with layers of auspicious clouds. However, she was able to see Fu Xi''s eternal eyes full of doting and love.


    No matter in those days, she just had wisdom, or now she has become one of the six saints in the world.


    For Nu Wa, everything has changed during millions of years. Whether it''s the demon clan in those days or the human clan today. Even herself has changed a lot.


    The only thing that hasn''t changed is Fuxi''s eyes. And hidden behind, tens of millions of years have not had the slightest change in feelings.


    Liu Mei frowned slightly, and Nu Wa''s jade hands moved slowly in the void.


    A blue gourd grows from small to big. At first, it''s just like a mustard seed. In a twinkling of an eye, it''s as tall as a person.


    This gourd is emitting the light that belongs to the congenital Lingbao alone. The dark blue immortal light sets off Nu Wa''s gorgeous face. She is the virgin of the human race, the world''s most virtuous, usually whenever and wherever with a different kind of holy.


    However, at this time, it shows some enchanting and enchanting.


    Today''s life is not the life of Taigu years, so few people can have a chance to see this kind of Nu Wa. There are also many people who forget that the most good and holy lady has always been a demon family with snake tail body.


    "Go


    As soon as the sleeve of the robe was thrown, the blue gourd flew out of the wa palace. Up against the wind, it''s nine feet in size.


    The blue light comes out from the mouth of the gourd. Along with the light, a long banner stands in the void.


    There are many ghosts on the long banner. They are strange, but they don''t show human form.


    Roaring, roaring, struggling... All the evils in the world seem to appear on this long banner. Three golden runes on it, call the demon flag ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!!!


    The flag is the most powerful weapon of the demon clan. It can even be said that this is the symbol of the demon emperor. At that time, it was always in the hands of Dijun. No matter who it is, it has never been in charge. However, with the end of the war between the two Lich families and the fall of emperor Juntai, the magic flag came to the hands of the only saint of the Lich family.


    This is a gourd that was born on top of the ten inborn Linggen calabash vines. Nu Wa picked it up, and later it was borrowed by Emperor Jun to refine the demon flag. Among them, one soul and one soul of the demon clan in the world are collected. Trapped on this banner, it does not affect the practice of the demon clan, but life and death are controlled by the hand of the demon banner, without any struggle. It''s a magic weapon to command the demon clan.


    "Ouch!"


    "Boom!"


    The huge roaring sound sounded from the four continents of the whole flood and famine, and the majestic momentum soared out. Especially in beijuluzhou, the whole land of a continent is filled with infinite demons. Straight into the sky, even shaking the South Gate of Haotian.


    The land of the northern underworld, in the demon master palace. The demon master Kunpeng suddenly opens his eyes, brushes, disappears on the futon, and rushes to the wa palace.


    "Imperial edict: Xuanyuan grave three demons, go to wa palace to see the emperor!"


    Nu Wa''s voice resounded throughout the sky. The three demons of Xuanyuan tomb: Nine Tailed Fox Spirit, jade lute spirit and nine headed pheasant essence turned into three streamers and rushed towards wa palace.


    "I''ve seen your mother!"


    Kunpeng, the demon master, has lived in seclusion in the land of the northern underworld since the battle of the lich, carrying the little combat power left by the demon clan. Most of the northern qiluzhou, now the demon clan can recover. Over the years, it all depends on the power of the demon master Kunpeng.


    The man was dressed in a green robe with green eyebrows. Sharp mouth, eyes with three points of evil spirit, it seems to be able to feel a rebellious color.


    Today, although she is bowing to Nu Wa, her tone is not very respectful.


    "Oh? Kunpeng Daoyou. I haven''t seen a Taoist friend for many years. I''m surprised by his sudden visit. " Nu Wa was as steady as Mount Tai, sitting still. It didn''t seem that Kunpeng appeared in front of her just because she didn''t say hello. But the slightly raised eyebrows confirmed that the saint was not happy.


    "Dare to ask empress, when such a catastrophe is coming, why do you urge the Zhaoyao banner?" Kun Peng''s head is slightly raised after his hands are lowered. The tone is full of bad, even with a sense of coercion.


    At the time of the Lich war, maybe she was led by Sanqing JunTi, or Nu Wa didn''t want to fight. In a word, she just watched the fall of the two demons and said nothing. Even, there was no sign of rescue.


    The demon master Kunpeng and Emperor Juntai have been working together for many years, so it''s not necessary to talk about their feelings. It has been a long time since I was dissatisfied with Nu Wa.


    However, the demon clan now has nothing to rely on except this saint.


    "Is it difficult for the palace to act, and it''s impossible to explain to the demon master?"


    "It''s natural that Kunpeng can''t say anything about Niangniang''s work. But it''s about the demon clan. I can''t bear to ask you a few more questions. "


    Nuwa asked, Kunpeng did not give up. For other saints, Kunpeng may need to be afraid. But for Nu Wa, he didn''t really need it.


    He is the demon master of the demon family. He doesn''t know how much better the wind of the demon family is than that of the wa emperor. If Nu Wa''s intention is not good for him, the Qi luck of the whole demon clan will fall apart. At least, this empress Nuwa can''t enjoy it any more. Under the balance of the two, Kunpeng didn''t have to be afraid of Nuwa.


    "What? Is it difficult for our palace to even use the right to summon demon banners? " Nu Wa apricot eyes a stand, eyes with Sha.


    Anyway, she is a saint. How can Kunpeng be so presumptuous?


    "Of course not. But now the catastrophe is coming, and the evil spirit of heaven and earth is gathering. Since Haotian cut off the emperor''s fortune a few days ago, it''s hard to see the whole mystery. At this time, if our demon clan were to be robbed rashly, I''m afraid that all the remaining Lang would not be enough for the three religions. What''s more, the two Buddhists have been eyeing each other. If it wasn''t for this seat... "Kun Peng, looking at Nu Wa, showed a trace of unspeakable sadness in his eyes, but there was no emotion fluctuation in an instant.


    "In a word, the demon clan has just suffered. The battle of the Lich can no longer be described as the battle of the Lich. It must be clear to my mother that I beg her not to be so impulsive. The demon clan can''t bear to toss. "


    With that, Kunpeng clasped his fists in his hands, but he made a big gift to Nu Wa.


    Nvwa, who was sitting on it, was also shocked. She coughed and raised Kunpeng with her hand. "Kunpeng, Taoist friend, this palace doesn''t mean to let the demon tribe rob. Don''t worry about this."


    Nu Wa knew how rebellious Kunpeng was. When the demon court was established, there were one emperor, one queen, three emperors and one division. In addition to Emperor Jun, all the others were equal. But even in the face of emperor Jun, Kun Peng has never been a king and minister. Now, I think it should be forced.


    "No, just don''t know..."


    "Alas! Since Daoyou is like this, I''ll tell you clearly! " Nu Wa took a look at Kun Peng, though she didn''t like him all the time. Even now the demon clan is left with their two powers, and they are not close to each other..


    But she also had to say that for the feelings of the demon race, Nu Wa is not as good as Kun Peng.


    In the past few tens of thousands of years, the demon clan has been able to produce so many new blood. It has to be said that it is the work of Kunpeng alone. She, Nu Wa, really did nothing.


    "Please make it clear."


    "The palace does not deny that calling up three demons from Xuanyuan tomb and sending out their banners means swearing the existence of the palace to the world. At the same time, also for the palace out of a bad gas. However, this palace is also for the demons. The human race is the Lord of all races, and our palace is the virgin of the human race. The emperor dared to do so, but he really lost his sense of propriety. In this case, anyway, the Shang Dynasty is going to be destroyed. It''s a pity that it''s lucky. There are three demons in xuanyuanfen, including nine tails and pheasants. It''s just right to absorb Qi. It can also be regarded as a small punishment for the Terran in this palace. It can make up for the demon clan without hurting the muscles and bones. It''s a good thing. "


    "Moreover, even Taiqing Laozi didn''t say much about this humiliation. I haven''t thought of any compensation from the demon clan for so many years! "


    "As for the three demons in Xuanyuan tomb, after the great disaster, the fate of the human race will be reversed. In the same way, they can be regarded as making some contribution to the demon clan! "


    Kun Peng listened to Nu Wa''s explanation and finally let go. In this way, what Nu Wa did was reasonable, and it was more or less gratifying.


    "It''s too much for me to spend a gentleman''s stomach with a villain''s heart. I hope the empress won''t care. Since she is still thinking about the demon family, I''ll be at ease. " Kun Peng nodded in relief, and then they said a few words, and he left directly.


    When Nu Wa looked at his back, she also felt a sense of emotion. In those days, Kunpeng, the demon master, was so high spirited. Now, in this background, it is with a sense of desolation, also have to say, nature makes people.


    At this time, Nu Wa felt a heat around her waist.


    Looking down, an exquisitely carved bead turned red and hot. It seemed that it wanted to fly away.


    "Oh? I didn''t expect you to have such a fate. That''s all. That''s all. Since it is the law of destiny, how can the palace stop it. It''s a good thing. Go, go


    Then he picked up the Pearl and threw it at the lower world. In the great Shang Dynasty, Li Jing, the general of Chentang pass, was at home.

 Chapter 73

    In LingXiao Hall:


    Ao Guangxing, the Dragon King of the East Sea, ran back to the four seas from the heaven with high spirits, no matter whether it was a good thing for the human race or not, and whether the catastrophe was coming or not. However, this can change the Xuanniao from the human spirit to the dragon, which is a great good thing for the dragon.


    Longji also ran to play by himself, and only Haotian was left in the hall.


    [mission: the God of heaven, the spirit of harvest!


    Mission reward: harvest with Qi.


    Do you want to collect it


    In fact, Haotian had some doubts. He didn''t know what Qiyun harvest was. However, the name sounds overbearing.


    "Get it! I hope it doesn''t disappoint me too much. "


    [when did all the task rewards of the system disappoint the host? "


    "Er... In other words, it has never happened. The rewards and tasks of the system are always just right. What''s the matter? "


    If he didn''t say it himself, Haotian didn''t even think about it. The system said it by itself, and then he responded. Yes, the tasks of the system are just right. Even just when I needed a pillow, it came to me. It''s so sweet, isn''t it?


    [after the host shut down the mall system, the system completely changed the system task mode to trigger task according to the host''s personal preference. That''s why it''s so intimate


    "Trigger task? Can you explain it in detail? "


    [the so-called trigger type is to assign tasks according to what the host encounters and assist the host to become the supreme emperor of heaven. Including the actual situation, task difficulty and task reward are all designed. It needs the host to make some efforts, but the difficulty is moderate, and it will not deliberately embarrass the host. The task reward is just right. It won''t give the host a huge promotion. Everything needs the host''s own efforts


    Haotian nodded: "that''s clear. In other words, tasks and rewards, including the process of completing tasks, are all controlled by me, right?"


    If you understand it in this way, it''s all right


    "It''s also very good. It doesn''t make me feel like I''m getting something for nothing. That''s why I shut down the mall system. "


    Haotian stretched himself, though he didn''t know where the system came from or what its purpose and intention were. All in all, it has not caused any harm to itself so far.


    Moreover, no matter at the beginning or now, it is thanks to the system that he has been so prosperous.


    "Well, get the reward."


    As soon as the voice fell, Haotian felt that something suddenly appeared in his mind. Then there was a stabbing pain.


    "Ah..."


    Although it is already quasi saint, it has to be said that the anti Strike ability has not increased much. The pain, or the same will hurt, and will be very painful very painful very painful.


    Important things are to be repeated for 3 times!!!


    After a long time, Haocai felt the tingling disappeared, and his whole life gradually recovered.


    "Can I say that in the future, the task reward will not be so strange and painful?"


    A drop of sweat dripped down from his forehead. It was really painful to a certain extent.


    "First it hurts, then it dreams, then it retches, and almost spits out a dragon egg..."


    [please understand the reward method correctly and check it by yourself. Friendship reminds us that Qiyun harvest is a supernatural power, and it is a terrible supernatural power in heaven and earth


    "It''s terrible... Is it so evil?"


    Haotian''s spirit is still, and he slowly probes the divine consciousness into the sea of consciousness, where a group of light shines.


    A wave of information seems to be born, instantly filled the whole sea of knowledge, Haotian gradually indulged in this magic power.


    I don''t know how long it took to wake up. There was a flash of consternation in his eyes. He looked up at the huge heaven under his feet and the endless sky. The light of caution flashed in the eyes, and the big hand moved towards the south gate.


    A group of nihilistic Qi power rushed to Haotian in an instant. This is the destiny of heaven itself. It can be said that Haotian is the emperor of heaven. He can use it, but he has no right to deal with it.


    With a heavy nose suction, this group of air force instantly poured into his body.


    Almost at the same time, Hao Tian''s momentum can''t be suppressed. A huge power of the early peak of quasi Saint filled the whole heaven in an instant.


    "It''s true, it''s true, my God."


    Unable to suppress the excitement in his heart, Haotian even blurted out. The name "Qiyun harvest" is really appropriate.


    There is no doubt that qi movement is growing day by day, cultivation is growing day by day, and there are more relatives.


    Before the strong against zhunti that time, reward the gas self explosion. He can blow up all his luck. This harvest of Qi transportation is to accept the Qi transportation of heaven and earth directly. In other words, as long as he has enough Qi, he can climb straight, and the cultivation barrier will no longer be a problem.


    Maybe it is impossible to break through the saint, but at least there is absolutely no problem in the quasi Saint realm.


    "The system, the system, how could such a supernatural power against heaven come into being?"


    Some people may think it''s nothing, but this magic power is really amazing. If everyone can do this, then almost the whole world, at least among the three religions, there won''t be anyone who can''t enter the house.


    There are only a dozen disciples of hermeneutics. With so much luck, there are also dozens of quasi saints.


    Is it true that only xuandu is able to preach on the spot?


    This magic power is terrible, but it never goes against heaven. Please use your words carefully The system has a bit of disdain.


    "Isn''t that against heaven? As long as I have enough Qi, I can... "


    Before he finished speaking, the system opened its mouth: [the host also said that Qi transport is enough. But is Qi transportation really enough


    "What do you mean?" Haotian was stunned for a moment, and then he responded: "this means that I can only control the qi movement that I can completely control. It''s Qi Yun, right? "


    Positive solution


    At this moment, Haotian''s excitement and joy subsided a lot, but it was still a terrible magic power, but for himself, it was not so rebellious.


    In the final analysis, the prosperity of the heavenly court is due to the rise of the witches, the dragons and the Terrans. These Qi movements converge in the heavenly court, and the Qi Movement brought by the heavenly court itself to suppress the four seas and eight wastelands, all belong to the heavenly court itself, not to the emperor of heaven.


    Haotian, able to use, Chifeng gods to fight in all directions. But it can not be gathered to their own body.


    As the emperor of heaven, only a part of it can be used. For example, if the overall qi movement of Tianting is 100, Haotian can only take three. The rest, no matter who is the emperor of heaven, no matter who is Dijun or Zhang Bainian, can''t move. This is another seven. It''s the firmness of heaven.


    It was this part that Haotian wanted to explode. Otherwise, JunTi would not be afraid.


    In addition, please think about it. As long as you are the emperor of heaven, the heaven is prosperous. Can''t you break through the peak of quasi saint


    "Well, that''s impossible. I can''t find any reason not to make a breakthrough. "


    [therefore, the harvest of Qi transport only shortens the time of an inevitable event. It''s far from against the sky


    "But if I come by myself, 100000 years or even a million years will be him. If it''s not bad, even today''s zhenyuanzi and the ancestors of the Styx River, the demon master Kunpeng, are just the late quasi Saint period. The only one who can really touch the peak is Houtu, right? It''s not a small amount of time. "


    That''s why it is said that this magical power is terrifying enough for the host to make good use of it


    "En en"


    Haotian nodded, thinking deeply. Maybe this magic power can be used like this in a catastrophe?


    As long as they are on the list of gods, all their own fortune will surely be attributed to the list of gods. In other words, if the spirit of hermeneutics is also divided into ten parts, then these pro disciples will occupy at least four parts.


    Sects, to put it bluntly, are to educate people. Sages took a large part of it, and the rest of the disciples took it away. That''s why they made great progress.


    If these people are on the list, the fate of the two religions will belong to heaven. What if Haotian reaps some from it?


    When they were still in the list of deities and were not granted the title of gods in heaven, they were still wandering. Even saints can''t take it back.


    "Then... It''s all cheap!" Haotian looks up to the sky and smiles. Xuanmen today''s Qi Yun, is really rich do not want. If Haotian can absorb some of them, it will be enough for him to successfully improve his cultivation.


    It''s a god given opportunity!

 Chapter 74

    "Noumenon is hiding away, the rest of these things have become mine. Alas! I just don''t know if I''ll pay you. "


    In Xiqi City, on the most prosperous street. Just opposite the palace, in an ancient Taoist temple, yueguan Taoist lay on the bed and said to Haotian with a slight sense of tiredness.


    "Ha ha ha, you. I have it. You can take it. Anyway, yours is mine and mine is yours. What''s the matter? " Haotian''s forthright laughter also resounds in yueguan Taoist''s heart.


    "Tut Tut, this is just the use of labor, no pay. Be careful, I will sue you. "


    "Go, go, I am the Lord of heaven. I will judge all the injustice in the world and come at will. The gate of Lingxiao hall is always open to you. "


    One soul twin, they have spare time to make fun of each other.


    After chatting for a while, yueguan Taoist gradually became serious: "now that the system has taken out all the powerful tools such as Qiyun harvest. If we don''t take advantage of this great disaster to get more luck, it will seem that we are a bit outrageous, right? "


    "Right solution!" Haotian also showed a smile in Lingxiao hall. Originally, I felt that I would never have the chance to participate in the final battle of saints.


    But with the power of harvest, it may not be impossible to get involved in the end.


    After all, Buddhism has 3000 visitors. If all these 3000 people go to heaven, the result will be very different. How much is Qi Yun? Others don''t say that if Haotian can successfully capture Kong Xuan from Zhun Ti Shou, how strong is his spirit as Zhun Sheng, the only disciple of the second generation of jiejiao sect, and the little master of the Phoenix clan? He added a strong hitter for no reason.


    "In that case, I''m going to kill you!" Yueguan Taoist slowly sat up from the bed.


    With him, it was as if a giant beast suddenly awakened in this Taoist temple.


    Mortals can''t hear the roar or feel the danger. If there is a big Luo Jinxian here, it will be all over the body in an instant. It''s extremely dangerous.


    "Thank you, Daoyou


    "No harm, no harm!" Yueguan cold mouth, eyes of the gloomy stare at the West Qi City, a young man in the palace.


    "I went to Xiqi for the purpose of disaster, but I had a relationship with xibohou. If the poor way is still there, it is bound to protect Xiqi from reckless disaster. But I will take your life! "


    Speaking, yueguan Taoist slowly closed his eyes. Whether inherited from Haotian''s character or developed from himself, yueguan is not a slayer. However, in this cannibal world, no one can be free.


    He came here with a mission. He can''t afford to lose!


    Turning into a streamer, yueguan appears on the top of Xiqi hall. At this time, Xibo Hou Jichang was gathering civil and military officials, the eldest son boyikao and the second son Jifa to discuss the Court Affairs. All of a sudden, the moon came, which surprised everyone.


    The human race still has the human race''s rule, the world altogether Lord also is not white calls.


    If you are an ordinary man of practice, you can never break into the human court without permission. Even if you''re an ordinary guy. This Xiqi is the God of Daxing, representing the good fortune of the next Dynasty of the human race. It''s not a small matter to break into the court without permission.


    But who is yueguan? Xiqi national teacher. Not to mention luck, even the whole country, he and xibohou share the same vein. This is the rule set by the calendar of that year. Today, Ji Chang is the one who inherited the great rule with his own eyes.


    However, the middle-aged man who was still brave at that time has become the old man with white hair. Although a king''s robe is added to the body, the spirit is grand, and there is no danger of life for the time being. But after all, he is too old to be compared with today''s eldest son Boyi Kao and the second son Jifa.


    "National teacher!" Seeing that yueguan Taoist came to this point, Xibo Hou Jichang also stood up with a smile and gave him enough face.


    "You don''t need to be polite, you don''t need to be polite." Yueguan reaches out for help. Then the civil and military officials present, boyico and Jifa saluted him respectfully.


    "You don''t need to be polite. Get up."


    "Come on, give me a seat. National teacher, please Jichang came down and sat down with yueguan in his hand, and the people continued to discuss the matter.


    Shangfu San Yisheng stepped forward two steps: "I think it''s a good idea to play marquis. Di Xin''s intention is not right. I think it''s better not to come to the marquis. "


    Boyi Kao also said: "I think what doctor San said is true. Dixin first insulted the Virgin Mary, but now he suddenly worried about his father. He thought it was intentional harm. Father doesn''t need to pay attention to it. If you are worried, why don''t you go on behalf of your father? "


    "Well, I''ll look at it. The Marquis and the eldest son don''t have to go. Just ignore it. If Dixin dares to attack, fight with him. " General Nangong Shi roared in a gruff voice.


    Xibo Hou Jichang looked at them, still hesitant, as if it was difficult to make a decision.


    He looked at yueguan Taoist: "I don''t know what happened here? In Xiqi City, what bothers the national teacher? So... "


    "No one has ever been to the poor Taoist temple in Xiqi city. Why bother? The Marquis is worried too much. "


    "Who is the national teacher?"


    Yueguan Taoist smile with a bit of mystery: "I came here just for you."


    "Oh? Is it difficult for the national master to foresee that the Marquis is in a dilemma now? " Xibo Hou Jichang had great trust and respect for yueguan Taoist.


    Over the years, although rarely see the moon pass Taoist hand. However, just because there has been no change in appearance in the past few decades, and the weather in Xiqi is good, we can see that this seemingly young Taoist, who was only in his twenties, is definitely a great power with a high level of practice.


    "It''s not good to expect things like God, but it''s a disaster for the marquis."


    "Ah? Why did the national teacher say that? What''s wrong with father? I wonder if it can be removed? " As soon as Bo Yi Kao heard this, he immediately opened his mouth. The anxiety in the tone is absolutely not pretended, the eyes are a bit of panic.


    "What''s wrong with father? Since the national master can foresee it, can he crack it? " Two childe Ji hair also opens mouth to say.


    Yueguan Taoist looked them up and down. The eldest son Boyi Kao is only ten years old, and the second son Jifa is less than 18 years old. Bo Yi, Kao Ren Shan, Ji Fa... It''s a bit hard to say.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. Now that I am here today, I will not come here in vain. Is that right


    Ji Chang was stunned for a moment: "it''s a blessing for Ji Chang that the national teacher is willing to help. However, if the people of Xiqi are affected by the disaster of Jichang, Jichang is willing to bear the disaster and is not willing to involve the people of Xiqi. "


    "It''s all right. If you come here, there will be nothing that can''t be done." Yueguan nodded: "if what you expected just now is not bad, will the emperor of Shang Dynasty, marquis Xinzhao, go to court to sing?"


    "Exactly."


    "If you go, I''m afraid your life will be in danger."


    As soon as the words came out, the people on the scene were in an uproar. Then Boyi Kao quickly said, "that''s so. Father can''t go."


    "If the Marquis doesn''t go, Xiqi is afraid of the disaster of swordsmen. The general was brave, but now in Xiqi, I''m afraid I can''t help fighting the Shang Dynasty. "


    "In that case, Jichang is willing to go!" When he said this, xibohou patted the case in front of him: "that''s settled. Reply to the envoy of the Shang Dynasty, but the Japanese marquis is about to leave for Chaoge to meet the king. "


    "Father, please think twice!"


    "Please think twice!"


    "Don''t worry, marquis. Don''t worry." Yueguan Taoist also said to stop, and then took out a sachet from his arms: "this thing is made by poor Taoist overnight. In order to solve the disaster of Xiqi''s swordsmen, it''s necessary to go to the song of marquis. However, since I''m here, I won''t let the Marquis be killed. This sachet can be opened if it is difficult for the Marquis to enter the court song in the future. However, there is also something to be said in advance. One more time, two more times, no more. There are two talismans in this object, which can solve the chance of Hou Ye''s two body meteors. "


    Ji Chang took the sachet from yueguan Taoist with both hands, and his expression was full of gratitude and excitement. After all, no one wants to die, right?


    "How can Ji Chang repay the national teacher for his doing so?"


    "Why do you have to be so outspoken between you and me? When I first entered Xiqi, the old Marquis treated me as a national. Today is the time for me to repay my kindness. "


    "The National Teacher... Why did the national teacher say that? Xi Qi has relied on the national teacher for so many years."


    "There''s no need for that."


    They were in harmony. A little later, Taoist yueguan continued: "today, I have two things to do here. One is to save the Marquis, the other is to bring bad news. "


    Said this, eyes looked at the side of the big childe Boyi Kao: "Jizhou Hou Su Hu, rebelled!"


    Ji Chang and Bo Yi Kao were stupid at that time: "this, this, this..."


    "No wonder the envoy of Shang Dynasty hastily ordered his father to sing a song. It turned out to be..." Boyi Kao said dully.


    Su Hu, the Marquis of Jizhou, is the in laws of Hou Jichang of Xibo. Even if it''s a relative who hasn''t passed the gate, the people who marry are su Daji, the daughter of Su Hu, and Boyi Kao, the son of Jichang.


    "Su Hu is familiar with the Marquis, though he is not a loyal and patriotic man. But definitely not. I wonder if the national master can tell me why? " Ji Chang was stunned and asked Taoist yueguan.


    "In Chaoge City, Emperor Xinqiang ordered the daughter of Suhu, the Marquis of Jizhou, to enter the palace as a concubine. Therefore, Su Hu has turned against it. "


    With yueguan''s words, he saw that Boyi Kao was more dull. Then he felt that his eyes were black and fell down. Jifa was beside him. He quickly grabbed him, but he didn''t let him fall.


    "Big brother, big brother..."


    "My son..."


    "Alas Taoist yueguan shook his head and sighed. An immortal light went to Boyi Kaoda, but there was some inexplicable color in his eyes.

 Chapter 75

    Ten miles outside Xiqi City:


    Yueguan Taoist took Jifa and an important official in Xiqi city to bid farewell to Xibo, Hou Jichang, and Boyi Kao, the eldest son.


    Originally, Ji Chang went alone, but Su Hu, the Marquis of Jizhou, had turned against him. I''m afraid that Jizhou''s troops would not be able to be captured by Chaoge in a few days. Rebellion is nothing but rashness. Boyikao and sudaji made an engagement when they were young. They were very kind to each other. How could they not go to Chaoge?


    "Master, I''m leaving now. The city of Xiqi is entrusted to the national teacher. " Xibo Hou Jichang''s eyes were full of worry and respectfully saluted the Taoist of yueguan.


    "You don''t need to be like this. There are doctor San Yisheng, general Nangong Shi and the second young master. Xiqi can''t be in chaos. As long as the Marquis and the eldest son are all right in Chaoge City, Xiqi will have no worries. "


    Yue Guan smiles a little. It seems that the clouds are light and the wind is light. It is full of experts.


    "Moliqing and molihai, you two should follow the Marquis to make sure that they are safe. Don''t miss anything. Do you know?"


    In the past few decades, the four generals of the magic family have been under the guidance of Taoist yueguan, and they have been carefully trained by him. The original path of the four has been decided, so it is not easy to change. However, after learning a lot of Fu Dao means, he finally managed to advance to the golden fairyland of Taiyi.


    In the future, after the end of the canonization, I think these four people should be able to break through to Da Luo.


    This is already a fixed point for casual cultivation.


    You don''t see, so many people who once listened to Taoism in Zixiao Palace are just big Luo Jinxian. In the flood and famine, there are so many quasi saints.


    "In accordance with the teacher''s instructions, we will not let the Marquis miss anything." Magic green and magic sea quickly said.


    "Although my two disciples are not very successful, it''s not too much to protect the Marquis all the way. It''s getting late. Let''s go, marquis


    Jichang also told Jifa two sentences, with Boyi Kao, there are a group of followers left the West Qi city.


    "I am in this Taoist temple. If Xiqi has something to do, please let me know as soon as possible." Yueguan Taoist''s eyes changed and his majesty increased by three points. Staring at the ministers present, he said with a heavy tone.


    "Yes, we dare not hide it from the national teacher."


    "Fa''er, now that your father and elder brother are not here, you should learn how to manage politics. If you don''t understand, listen to doctor San and general Nangong. If you really can''t handle it, come to me. "


    "Master, faer knows."


    "Just know, just know." Yueguan Taoist touched Ji''s head, and his figure disappeared in the eyes of the public.


    After all, Jifa was the founding monarch of a generation. Although he had the help of Jiang Ziya, he also had the great age of being a God. It seems that he didn''t make much effort. However, who was the founder of the country? It''s really important to be able to see the city at a young age.


    Taoist yueguan shook his head and went into his Taoist temple.


    But these things have nothing to do with him. His goal this time is not Jifa, but boyikao.


    This person is a windfall, originally into the West Qi did not plan to him. Even in the previous life, I just felt that this person''s death was too tragic, so I was quite impressed. However, when he was born in the world that moment, yueguan already clearly knew why this person would die so miserably in the end.


    Living in the air of the emperor, it is like purple air coming from the East. Not all the people in Chaoge city are stupid and incompetent. How can we not see the imperial spirit of boyico?


    Originally, he thought that King Zhou was jealous, and the Nine Tailed Fox Spirit secretly attacked, which was the only way for Boyi Kao to do so. But just seeing this man, Taoist yueguan decided that he would die.


    If the Eastern Prince''s reincarnation is not dead, I''m afraid it will be more subtle. At the very least, in this West Qi, it''s a bit more dirty.


    "Tut tut..."


    Yueguan Taoist falls on his own cloud bed. In the water mirror is the scene of boyichao.


    "It''s not because I''m cruel. If I complain, I''ll only complain about the East prince." With a sigh, boyikao had to die. And I''m afraid it''s not peaceful after death.


    On the court meeting, Yue Guan deliberately told Su Daji and Su Hu about this Boyi examination.


    Although he didn''t know how the strong who had fallen for so many years could make a comeback, the fact was so ingenious that the East prince was the one who showed up to be the boyikao. Even if there is no intelligence and cultivation, but the emperor''s spirit can''t be covered up.


    Taoist yueguan can''t kill him by himself, otherwise the beam will grow up. The backfire of Qi luck and the hatred of the queen mother of the West will give birth to variables in this catastrophe.


    However, King Zhou could. It is natural for the contemporary emperor to kill the son of a marquis, and to be a king. Although qi movement is still backfiring, it is not grand.


    "In this way, this person can be regarded as an opportunity for the ontology to advance to the quasi holy middle stage." Yue Guan said to Haotian silently in his heart.


    "Well, that''s fine." Haotian nodded.


    It''s a bit shameful to calculate a mortal. But it is not a loss of face to calculate a mortal who is likely to become the emperor of heaven. If this Bo Yi Kao doesn''t get involved, a crape myrtle emperor won''t be able to run away in the future.


    "Boyi is one. In this Chaoge City, there will be many swords and soldiers, and poor people will rush to Chentang pass without stopping. There is a good seedling who can inherit Fu Dao. "


    "There are very few people in Nu Wa''s pulse. If we can get her protection, it''s really a good thing for Fu Dao." Haotian should have said a word with him. With a smile, yueguan turned into a streamer and flew towards Chentang pass.


    Li Jing, the general of Chentang pass, is now a flying dog.


    A man in a long robe, with a gentle face and a green beard under his forehead, pointed to a meat ball bouncing in the room. The muscles on his face were twisted.


    "This..."


    Naturally, this man is Li Jing, the guard of Chen Tang pass. This meatball is his third child, and it is also the child born to his wife after three years of gestation. Now I don''t know what this thing is.


    "What the hell is this?" Li Jing hands a pinch road decision, a streamer toward the ball shrouded and go.


    He was a man who practiced Daoism. When he was young, he once worshipped Duhe, a Sanren of West Kunlun. After learning a little bit of Taoism, although I can''t wait for elegance, and I haven''t become an immortal, I''m not an ordinary person.


    Streamer network, it is necessary to jump up and down the meatball bound in it.


    "Husband, husband, don''t hurt our children." At this time, a woman dressed in Inner clothes ran out from the bed and cut the streamer with a sword.


    "Oh, ma''am. This, this, this, if not bound, our children will not be born. Confused. " Li Jing reprimanded, looking at the meatball, but there was no surprise.


    He is not a pedantic common people, this child has been pregnant for three years, I think it is not an ordinary child. How could he blame the birth for so many visions?


    While talking, the meat ball went out of the door with a whoosh.


    "No way." Li Jing yelled, and as soon as he turned, he ran after the meatball: "madam, just after the production, don''t go out. Jinzha, Muzha, take good care of your mother and come for your father. "


    There was no trace of him when he spoke. He ran to the direction of the meatball. However, Li Jing is just a mortal. How can she catch up with the spirit thing beside Nu Wa? It was gone in a moment.


    "What can we do?" Looking around in a daze, Li Jing couldn''t find her own child any more. Can only sigh, stay in place, at a loss.


    "Ha ha ha, don''t panic, general."


    A burst of gentle laughter spread all over the woods. Li Jingshu turned around and saw a young Taoist wearing a white Taoist robe and holding a long flag appeared beside him.


    "I don''t know how long..."


    "Well, this is not the time to gossip. You just need to know that I have a destiny with you three sons. I came here today to accept apprentices. If you promise, I''ll go and get your son back. If you don''t promise, everything will be done. "


    Yueguan Taoist looked at him gently with a smile.


    "Yes, yes. If Taoist priest could find my three sons back, Li Jing would be very happy. " Li Jing nodded in a hurry.


    Although I don''t know how much strength this young Taoist has, I still can''t see his depth with Li Jing''s eyes. When he visited famous mountains and rivers in those years, he went through a lot of hard work before he was admitted to duer. However, after ten years of practice, I just got some bad magic. Naturally, I know it''s hard to find this fairy way.


    Now there are immortal extradition, naturally it is hard to get!


    "Well, well, with the words of General Li, I feel relieved. Please go back to your house for a while. In less than three days, I will surely give you a boy who can call his father alive. "


    Yueguan Taoist laughed and disappeared. He rushed along the direction of the meatball.


    The spirit bead was born just for a moment by Empress Nuwa. I didn''t expect that the three years in the world had passed. Since it''s a congenital spiritual treasure, it''s naturally a sharp sense of mind. After entering the world, there will be a disaster. This boy is also a newborn calf. He is not afraid of tigers, so he went straight to the disaster.


    "Ha ha, I don''t want to think about it. I''m no longer a saint''s treasure. Who will look at the saint''s face? So I went to Shiji to fight with him because he was born in the realm of immortality. He would die even if he didn''t die. It seems that I am a natural trouble maker. In the future, it''s necessary to wipe his ass

 Chapter 76

    As yueguan Taoist talked, he was flying towards the white bone cave of skeleton mountain.


    Lingzhuzi is the inborn Lingbao of Nvwa''s mother. According to the truth, Nvwa''s pulse should be long and lucky. There should not be so many disasters. Especially when they were born.


    However, this boy is really naughty after he doesn''t talk about it first. Now he is not a quiet master.


    Arrogant, not born to think should rob. I don''t know that I''m not a natural treasure. Although it''s not a physical body, how can we fight with Shiji, the second generation disciple of the sect?


    "Boom¡°


    "Good boy, it''s really fast. I''m just talking to Li Jing. He went straight to skeleton mountain¡°


    Raise an eye to see, see a Hun yuan meat ball madly toward in front of skull mountain bump. There was a constant rumble, and huge rocks rolled down from all around. Black air filled the surrounding area, and the mountain protection battle had already started.


    "How dare you? Who dares to break into my mother''s cave¡°


    With a sharp roar, a woman in a long black robe with all kinds of decorations on her head flew out of the white bone cave on the top of the mountain with two swords.


    As a result, as soon as I went out, I raised my eyes and found that it was a Hunyuan meatball who was running into me like crazy.


    "Where is the madman who dares to break into my mother''s cave¡° Shiji roared, but she was not a tough hearted person; This man is more vicious. The double swords are in full bloom, with black clouds at their feet, rushing towards the meatball.


    The two long swords were slashed horizontally from left to right. The sword was flying. After a few swish, Nezha''s meat ball had been cut by Shiji.


    "Ah¡°


    The children''s voice is tender, but with a different kind of joy and excitement.


    A four or five-year-old baby, wearing a small red belly bag, carved with powder and jade, has tender skin. At this moment, standing on the void, looking at Shiji.


    "Well, you little boy, why did you break into our palace without permission¡°


    Shiji''s eyes were more puzzled when he saw that the meat ball was cut and broken and turned out to be a little doll. The point of the sword pointed at Nezha and drank it in a fierce voice.


    "Well, the old witch¡°


    Nezha didn''t finish his words, and Shiji was worried. She didn''t care who the little doll was, even if she intruded into the cave. Now she even dared to call her old witch. If it came out, where would her face go?


    In his eyes, his body was moving in the void, and the sword ran to Nezha and stabbed him.


    Nezha was not soft hearted because he was just a child. Instead, he became more and more fierce and wanted to cut him under the sword.


    "Ah, the old witch is furious¡° Nezha knew that he was afraid now..


    Everywhere a large number of people, shouting, the foot of the wind in this void, scurrying around, the heart is full of regret.


    Shiji stabbed it with a sword, but unexpectedly, he stabbed it in the air.


    His face was full of amazement, waiting for Nezha: "you, who are you¡°


    You know, Shiji has been practicing for many years, and he is also a direct disciple of jin''ao island. In front of the leader of Tongtian sect, he is also a famous second generation disciple of jiejiao sect, Taiyi Jinxian. Today, I tried my best to stab a Dixian? It''s the best in the world.


    "Ah ha ha, old witch, I can''t get it¡° Nezha saw that his speed was obviously faster than Shiji. He stood in the void and made a face at her.


    Shiji''s eyes are burning, and his jade hand is holding his sword.


    "Well, well, don''t you think I''ve been around Shiji for so many years, and today I''ve been bullied by this little doll¡° Say words, paint black wide robe long sleeve a swing.


    "Whoosh¡°


    The voice rang out, and a streamer of light swung out of her sleeve.


    This streamer shows its figure in the void, but it is a handkerchief with four sides. It''s just like the handkerchief that a woman carries with her, but it shines with the light of congenital spiritual treasure and Embroiders a picture of eight trigrams.


    "Sure¡°


    Lady Shiji gave a drink, and then a streamer came into the handkerchief. The eight diagrams above seemed to come to life suddenly. Whoosh all of a sudden around Nezha, flow around, directly fixed him.


    "Ah¡° Nezha looked up and down, left and right, and there was a real panic in his small eyes.


    But he looked around in a daze, but his voice couldn''t come out at all.


    The chubby little hand touched everywhere. It seemed that there was a boundary in the void, and fixed him in it.


    "Ah, ah, ah¡° He couldn''t stop roaring, looking anxious, but helpless.


    Shiji came forward and looked at him with a sneer: "good boy, I think you have great ability. However, do you dare to break into our palace? I''ll see you off today¡°


    With these words, the double swords were raised, and the cold light suddenly appeared, aiming at Nezha''s heart.


    After a while, a long flag fluttered in the void, directly cutting through the space and came to Shiji''s sword. The point of the sword is fierce, but it stabs the long flag directly, and can''t move half a point any more.


    Shiji clenched his long sword and forced to chop around: "where is the evil¡°


    "Ah, look at your skeleton mountain, white bone cave? You mean to call someone else a monster? I''m sorry if I were you¡° Yueguan Taoist appeared before the long banner with a gentle smile, and his right hand just grasped the wooden handle.


    When he first appeared, Shiji felt that this Taoist was not simple. At least I can''t see through it.


    As soon as his eyes turned, Shiji slowly put down his sword: "I don''t know where he came from? What is the legal name¡°


    "Ha ha, I''m not in the mood to talk with you. How can you explain why you trapped me? If we can''t say why, we can''t do good today¡°


    On hearing this, Shiji was furious. My eyes are burning and my arms are shaking. It''s true that people are sitting at home. The trouble comes from heaven. I''m so good at staying in the cave. First I don''t know where a little doll came from, and then a master came. I really deceive people too much.


    "The thief and Taoist, can''t you deceive me? Can''t you teach me¡°


    With these words, Shiji wanted to play a streamer and summon all the people of jiejiao. Taoist yueguan sneered: "Oh, there is no one to intercept? There are plenty of people who cut off religion. I just don''t know how many you can find in Shiji¡°


    Finish saying words, along the stone Ji this a streamer, make out a spirit Fu. I''ll never look at it again.


    "You..." Shiji stares at him with a little incredulity in his eyes. She was not a monk. Naturally, she knew that this Taoist was the orthodox of Xuanmen: "who are you from¡°


    "Ha ha ha, I''m not from Sanqing. However, the world''s Xuanmen in addition to the three Qing Dynasty, there is no authentic¡° Say words, month pass then fly up, hand is to kill move!!!

 Chapter 77

    Yueguan Taoist''s eyes were shining, his mouth turned up and his body turned.


    As soon as the big hand turned, the streamer disappeared directly in the void, and a thick brush replaced the position of the streamer. The tip of the pen seems to be stained with blood. The stout penholder was in his hand, shining with gold.


    "Boy, look!"


    While he rushed to Shiji, he roared at Nezha.


    A big move, the nib gently swing: "a day and earth move!"


    "Whoosh!"


    On the void, a shadow of Fu Zhuan appeared and hit Shiji: "one of Fu Dao''s Secret skills: call the wind and call the rain."


    Shiji sneered: "I think you have what ability, this call wind and call rain also dare to take out to offer ugliness?"


    As soon as his voice fell, Shiji''s face showed the color of panic. He hurriedly called the eight trigrams streamer PA back to protect himself. Yueguan stretched out his hand, and a seal script attracted nine days of vigorous wind, and the raindrops towards her


    Shiji secretly scolds in the heart: is this the damned rain? This is one yuan of heavy water, OK?


    "Boom boom..."


    The vigorous wind roared past, and there was no grass in a few miles. A dollar of heavy water falls from the sky, and the earth is full of potholes. As countless rolling stones fell to the ground, the sound of bang bang spread all over the spot.


    Holding the Ba Gua Liuguang PA, Shiji has no power to fight back. He can only be beaten passively and can''t even say a word. Staring at the moon pass, Taoist''s face became pale gradually.


    "Wow, that''s great!" Nezha''s mouth widened, his eyes widened, and he was very excited.


    "That''s great? Stand aside and watch. " The brush in yueguan''s hand was moving again, and a seal character in the void suddenly formed and rushed towards Shiji.


    "One of Fu Dao''s Secret skills: moving mountains to get mountains"


    As soon as the voice fell, the congenital divine pattern on the seal script disappeared. In the past nine days, the vigorous wind disappeared, and the raindrops formed by one yuan heavy water also disappeared. Shiji looked around and looked as if it had passed. He accepted the eight trigrams and glared at the Taoist of yueguan: "up, that thief Taoist!"


    "Boom!"


    "Ah..."


    In Shiji''s eyes, the whole world seemed dark. Quickly looked up, a huge mountain toward her down. Did not wait for the reaction, the soil at the foot of the sudden rise, under the two phases even want to squeeze her in the mountain, alive to squeeze to death.


    "I really belittle my skill of teaching and moving mountains. What can I do?"


    Shiji pinches the Dharma in his hand, and several paths of Shangqing immortal light rush towards the two mountains that fall from the sky and rise from the ground. According to common sense, these two mountains should be broken instantly. However, nothing happened except the rumble.


    "Well, what''s going on?"


    "The sage Lingbao has such a stupid disciple as you. It''s a disgrace to him all his life." Yueguan said with a Fu pen.


    Shiji was enraged immediately. He bit his teeth at the tip of his tongue, and a mouthful of blood essence spurted out and sprinkled on the Bagua Liuguang handkerchief. This inborn spiritual treasure blooms and shines in the sky: "Huang Jin Li Shi, listen to my command, imperial edict!"


    Eight yellow scarf strongmen with several Zhang''s body shape sprang up from the congenital Lingbao. Eight feet on the earth, holding the sky in their hands, rigidly supported the two mountains.


    "Boy, today I''ll show you what it means to play a big knife in front of Guan Gong''s gate."


    However, Nezha''s face was muddled, because at this time, Guan Gong didn''t know where to reincarnate, and how could he know who was Guan Gong?


    "One of Fu Dao''s secret arts: expelling gods and ghosts."


    Two seal characters burst out in an instant, one shining with divine light, the other shining with faint light. A Sanskrit sound bursts, a crying wolf howls. Towards the eight yellow scarf warriors. In an instant, it turns into four, allowing the congenital Lingbao to shine, and the eight seal characters are directly printed on the forehead of the eight powerful men.


    "Imperial decree: scatter!" The Taoist of yueguan nodded slightly when he saw that the amulet seal had invaded the sea of knowledge of the yellow scarf warrior. A man''s words follow the law. Originally, there were eight yellow scarf strongmen with Taiyi Jinxian, which dissipated in the void in an instant.


    Although the Huang Jin Li Shi is a Taoist method, it''s not from Dan Dao, let alone Qi Dao and array Dao. In the final analysis, this is the divine skill of Xuanmen Fudao. Although this divine skill is sealed in the eight trigrams flowing light handkerchief, how can it be put in the eyes of the founder of the Tao?


    "You..." Shiji became angry, jade hand to this streamer handkerchief on a hold, will urge this congenital Lingbao''s last card.


    However, yueguan Taoist is not ready to give her this opportunity, because he has seen the admiration of Nezha. Shiji is just a Taiyi Jinxian. He can be destroyed by his hands. But yueguan had been given such a long time just to let Nezha see how powerful he was. Lay the groundwork for the subsequent apprenticeship.


    "Go


    As soon as the sleeve of the robe swung, a pale yellow light went towards the eight trigrams streamer.


    A pair of wings on the copper coin, though smelling of copper, glittered with incomparable golden light. Luobao money, this magical and strange existence. For the first time, it showed its great power in this world.


    "Bang!"


    When Luobao money comes into contact with Shiji''s Bagua Liuguang handkerchief, she''s scared and wants to fight back. It turns out that nothing happened, and the winged copper coin flew back and landed on yueguan again.


    "Hahaha, Taoist thief, are you at a loss? It depends on what I do with it. "


    Without saying that, the figure of yueguan Taoist turned into a streamer and passed directly through her body. His face was cold, his eyes were shining with a sense of killing, his long hair was dancing with the wind, and a wisp of hair was hanging down from his forehead, which made him more elegant. On the tip of Fu''s pen, it was like dyeing blood. At this time, it really dyed the blood of Shiji.


    A tiny wound appeared from Shiji''s neck, her voice stopped suddenly, and the pleasure in her eyes did not fade.


    But the whole person''s vitality gradually disappeared from her body, little by little, until finally completely dissipated.


    Taiyi Jinxian and Shiji Niangniang, the second generation disciples of jiejiao sect, simply fell into their cave. Even the shadow of the Apocalypse was not touched. A real battle of God has not started, she has fallen.


    "You are not the first, and you will not be the last. But it is also your glory to sacrifice your blood to the flag of God. "


    Yueguan Taoist''s voice is tiny and can''t be checked. His hand swings freely in the air, and the blood stained on the Fu pen is so easily thrown down. Still as it was just taken out, there is no change.


    As soon as you turn around, the pen disappears and the flag appears.


    There was a gentle smile in the corner of his mouth. He held a long banner in his right hand. He was dressed in a white robe and was spotless. His long hair drifted freely behind him. What a beautiful young man.


    As the sleeves of the robe swung at will, the power of space surged over Shiji''s corpse, and the body of Taiyi Jinxian turned into vermicelli in this way, without any trace. Yueguan didn''t even look at it. He walked slowly towards Nezha.


    "My child, how do you like to join me and worship me as a teacher?"


    Nezha tilted his head and poked his little face with his hand, looking at the moon pass: "can I say no?"


    Yueguan came to him and looked at him lovingly. His big hand touched his cerebellar pouch gently: "what do you say?"


    Nezha didn''t hesitate at all, and immediately fell to his knees. Heavy kowtow nine ring head: "the spirit bead son visits the teacher."


    "Good, good, good!"


    In this flood and famine, the teacher and the teacher are far from each other.


    Shizun is the name given to Shifu by his disciples. In this flood and famine, the powerful often have no heirs, not unable to live, but unwilling to live. Therefore, the relationship between master and apprentice is much closer than the so-called father son father daughter relationship.


    Disciples are the descendants of the master. Whether they are saints or great powers, they must have their own disciples to inherit what they have learned.


    The master is the patron of the disciples. Only with the master, and the master is still a great power in the flood and famine, can it be regarded as a step forward of the free cultivation.


    They complement each other, support each other and rely on each other.


    No one can avoid the vulgarity from the sages of Taoism to the immortals of earth and heaven.


    However, teachers are different. Teachers are registered disciples. It''s just like jieyinzhunti, Emperor Juntai and others are compared with Hongjun. It''s like the four generals of the magic family at the moon pass. Although enter my door, not true biography. Enjoy shelter, but after all, it''s not personal, can''t be more intimate.


    Now the moon pass accepts Nezha, but he is a disciple. In the future, he will inherit Fu Dao and become the first person to inherit it.


    Jinao island in the East China Sea:


    Taoist Duobao was still shut up in his cave. Suddenly, he opened his eyes and turned into a streamer to rush to biyou palace, the leader of Tongtian sect.


    "Master!"


    "No need to say more." The master of Tongtian lies on the cloud bed, relaxed and freehand. It seems that he doesn''t care about anything. Holding his head in one hand and stroking Qingping sword in the other hand, there were several clear sounds from time to time.


    "I didn''t expect that before the disaster started, someone fell from my sect." There was a trace of fun in the eyes of Tongtian sect leader.


    Shiji is just Taiyi Jinxian. It''s neither a personal disciple nor a registered disciple that really enables the master of Tongtian to remember his name. Her fall doesn''t matter to the interceptor. The reason why we can know it is that all the disciples who have entered the jiejiao sect have their own spiritual fire to light the candlestick, and the candlestick in Shiji suddenly goes out.


    "Please do me a favor to figure out who is so bold. I will go there in person and take him back to the master for disposal."


    "There''s no need to do that. The disaster is coming. The fate is in disorder. Even if I''m a teacher, I can''t figure it out." The master of Tongtian doesn''t seem to care, but the sword in his eyes is more and more vigorous.


    "Pass on the message. All my intercepting disciples must recite three thousand volumes of Huang ting in silence, so that they will not be killed when the disaster comes. Each of us has his own duty


    "Yes


    "Let''s have our own destiny."

 Chapter 78

    On the house of Li Jing, the general of Chentang pass:


    Taoist yueguan, holding a long banner, led a four or five-year-old baby to the door. Li Jing and Mrs. Yin ran out with Jin Zha and Mu Zha.


    As soon as she saw the spirit beads, Mrs. Yin''s tears flowed out of her eyes and strode towards him: "my son."


    Lingzhuzi was also with a sense of closeness, obediently rushed into Yin Shiniang''s arms: "mother."


    Li Jing was also excited, but he didn''t lose his temper. Respectfully toward the salute: "thank you for saving my three sons home. Li Jing is here. Thank you


    "Ha ha ha, no harm. This son is predestined to me. If not, would an Neng come all the way to Chen Tangguan to extradite him? General Lee doesn''t have to. Get up, please


    "Go to the house, go to the house. I''m so happy that I forgot to invite the Taoist priest to the house for tea."


    Taoist yueguan nodded. Although the bead was born with Suhui, his Suhui was limited. A congenital Lingbao, which has never been transformed, can be regarded as very good if it is intelligent.


    Apart from day and night cultivation, there is almost no life. How can you feel the human affection?


    In this way, it is very easy to integrate into Li Jing''s residence.


    It''s just a pity that the spirit bead in the previous life was arrogant, and it was explained and extradited to the sect. I didn''t learn much about Daoism, but I learned 80% or 90% of it. First it provoked Shiji, then it bullied Donghai dragon, one thing after another. In the end, the father and son turned into enemies, and the brothers were disgusted with each other. It''s a pity that this period of fate.


    Now it''s in the hands of Taoist yueguan. I hope that I can change this boy''s bad temper and give him a happy family.


    "Boundless heaven!"


    Just as a group of people wanted to enter the Li Jing mansion, they suddenly saw two Taoists coming through the clouds.


    One of them was wearing apricot yellow Taoist robes, thin and dry, with a compassionate smile on his face. Although the eyelids seem to be unable to lift up, but the golden light in the eyes is not to be underestimated. The other is a child with crane hair, a white Taoist robe, holding the dust, which is a true look.


    Yueguan Taoist doesn''t need to look at them. They can feel them just by feeling. They must be the lighting Taoist and Taiyi immortal.


    According to the legend, Nezha was worshipped by Taiyi, and Li Jing was later named Li Tianwang of Tuota. The pagoda was given to Nezha by the lamp burning Taoist. It can be said that they are predestined with each other.


    Li Jing was a little hoodwinked. When she was young, she went out to seek enlightenment. She visited many famous mountains and rivers, and visited many talented people. On weekdays, these people can''t even kneel and beg. Today, they come uninvited.


    "Well, I''m Li Jing, the guard General of Chentang pass. I don''t know what the two immortals are doing here?"


    The Taoist priest and the real man Taiyi press down the cloud head. After a slight mistake, the real man Taiyi flicks the dust: "wuliangtianzun, I''m here to extradite the three sons of General Li."


    As soon as the words came out, Taiyi and dengdeng nodded slightly. Li Jing should be in high spirits and could not wait. As a result, after a while, I saw Li Jing''s face full of embarrassment. As for those present, except for Taoist yueguan''s playful smile, others were very embarrassed.


    "I''m afraid it''s not a coincidence that the Taoist priest came here. The next three sons, Nezha, have already joined this Taoist priest. I''m afraid there''s no precedent for one son to steal two schools. " Said, there is a respectful to Taiyi real line of a salute: "thank you Taoist love, just so afraid is not enough."


    "Come on, Nezha, thank the Taoist priest." With that, Li Jing reached out and led Nezha over. Without his permission, he was named directly.


    Nezha was blinded, but he didn''t refute. He looked up at Taoist yueguan: "master."


    Taiyi real person a listen to this words and light a lamp Taoist to look at each other, two people also a little hoodwink. What''s the situation?


    On a whim, Li Jing''s third son and Tai Yi had a relationship with each other. How could he be preempted? What''s more, they already know the cause and effect. If they can extradite a disciple of Nu Wa''s mother in this disaster, it will be a guarantee for them.


    Taiyi real person instantly frowned: "Oh? I don''t know where it is? I''m one of the twelve golden immortals who were passed down by a sage in the early years of the Qing Dynasty. Today I''d like to accept your three sons as my apprentice. What do you think of General Li? "


    "This..."


    All of a sudden, Li Jing stares at the garden. The sage of the beginning of Yuqing, the twelve golden immortals... These two names have been able to frighten people to death, OK?


    "Ha ha, wild Taoist. What a wild Taoist. " Yueguan Taoist ha ha sneered twice, holding a banner forward: "I don''t know when I will become a wild Taoist. okay? "Taiyi."


    He took two steps forward when he spoke, but his majestic momentum didn''t converge at all and soared into the air.


    In an instant, all the creatures in chentangguan, no matter what they were doing, fell on their knees towards the Taoist of yueguan with a bang.


    The peak period of Da Luo Jinxian


    Taiyi immortal is just Taiyi Jinxian. I don''t know how big the gap is. Just momentum, let him back to the rear full more than ten steps, can''t believe staring at yueguan Taoist. Light is also a dignified face, but his realm is not inferior to the moon, just squinting eyes, did not retreat.


    After burning the lamp and pondering for a while, the sleeves of the apricot yellow robe swung, and a momentum also spurted out, counteracting the momentum of Taoist yueguan.


    "I don''t know which fairy mountain or Taoist friend is here? But they are impolite. " As soon as the momentum dissipated, Taiyi real person also quickly stepped forward. It really made him lose face just now.


    "The lamp burning Taoist priest, it''s impossible for him to imagine that just a child, even the working deputy leader of the hermeneutics, has set foot in the world. It''s really an eye opener for me." Taoist yueguan smiles again. However, only the corners of the mouth rise, but the eyes are full of cold.


    "This son was originally predestined with me. Do you want to be predestined with Daoyou?" Light the lamp and say it politely. Now it is a great calamity. The one who can practice to such a state must not be a simple free practice. It is better not to practice as much as possible.


    "Ha ha, I''m a poor man in Wuyishan. This son is destined to be poor. Now it''s a great disaster, but I''m willing to get into the world easily. It''s just that Daozu had a decree, and Xuanmen was robbed. Although the poor way does not belong to the sage of Sanqing, it is also a branch of Xuanmen, which can not be avoided or opened. "


    "If you don''t belong to the three teachers, how can you be regarded as a branch of Xuanmen. You Taoist, don''t let your mouth be dirty. You''ll get the name of Xuanmen. "


    Compared with the gentleness of lighting the lamp, Taiyi could be regarded as a bad talker.


    Yueguan Taoist continued to sneer and pointed at him. A ray of thunder shone on his fingertips and roared toward his face.


    "RIFA?" Taiyi was startled. He was so close that the speed of Da Luo Jinxian was beyond his reach.


    "The way friend a word does not agree to hand, but is not very good." The lamp burning Taoist stretched out his arm like a withered branch. A ruler appeared in his hand and stopped the thunder.


    It seems easy to write freehand, but I''m really shocked: Zixiao shenlei is actually the thunder method handed down by Daozu. When I was in Zixiao palace, I didn''t learn this thunder method. I didn''t expect that this unknown wild Taoist could learn it?


    "So, do you believe Taiyi?"


    Yueguan looks at him with an eyebrow, and his tone is full of provocation.


    "You..." Taiyi real anger, stretched out his finger to him, if it is not the strength of the poor, would like to go directly to fight.


    Leifa is the direct descendant of Xuanmen, and few people can understand it now. Are there as many sects in the three religions as in later generations. Leifa is also a rotten street, and few of them can play their power. Nowadays, apart from the Zixiao God thunder of Hongjun Daozu and the Shangqing God thunder of Taiqing Yuqing, even the dragon people who travel through clouds and rain can not master the application of thunder method.


    "Poor Dao belongs to Xuanmen, but not to Sanqing saints. Since the opening of a vein of Fu Road, the number of yueguan Taoist. If you feel that you are not strong enough to accept this disciple, or if you disagree with him, you may as well have a fight. "


    As soon as the moon closes, she throws her sleeves and hums coldly, staring at Taiyi real person and lamp burning Taoist.


    He is not proud of himself. It''s not too hard for him to deal with them now. It has always been difficult to light a lamp, but now the road is not clear. Although the accumulation is very thick, there is nothing in the hand to hold the congenital spirit treasure. As for Taiyi, there may be a lot of Lingbao, but the realm is too low. This gap in realm can not be bridged by one or two treasures.


    Light lamp and too Yi look at each other, he slightly shook his head, too Yi is flashed a trace of resentment.


    "What do you say? The matter of accepting apprentices is your love and my wish. This child is predestined with you and us. However, since we are Taoist friends first, we have no reason to win people''s love. Let it go, let it go. " Light a smile, and then with Taiyi real person, a moment does not stop directly driving cloud away.


    Yueguan Taoist looked at the figure they left, the smile on his face gradually converged.


    This lamp burning Taoist is really not simple. He once listened to Taoism in Zixiao palace. Although the main road was not obvious, he was still favored by the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty of the Qing Dynasty, and even became a deputy leader. Don''t think that this is what he can ask for without any face.


    There are three thousand guests in Zixiao palace, and there are more than two thousand in Daluo Jinxian. If you don''t want to go there, how can you succeed by lighting up the lights? It''s not easy here.


    Later, he was favored by the two sages of Buddhism, and was also awarded the past Buddha of Buddhism, who proved and sanctified at one stroke. Among them... It shows that the light is not simple.

 Chapter 79

    "Bang¡°


    "Ouch¡°


    Nezha held his head and looked at yueguan Taoist with tears. He wanted to cry: "master¡°


    The tone is full of twists and turns, and the little guy is so cute now that people can''t help but want to be close. However, yueguan Taoist lying on the rocking chair didn''t mean to pity him at all.


    "I said, apprentice, the first step of practice is meditation. How can you make progress in your business¡°


    As the saying goes, yueguan Taoist himself is also helpless. This spirit bead is really good. Although it can''t be compared with some of the second generation disciples of the two religions, they are definitely outstanding compared with today''s era.


    However, this boy is just like congenital hyperactivity disorder. He doesn''t have a moment to spare in a day.


    Even the daily meditation has to be watched by Taoist yueguan himself. It also makes him not know what to say.


    "Master¡°


    Nezha obviously knew what he was doing was wrong. However, he was a young man after all. He saw the prosperity of the world for the first time, so he could not stand the temptation of the market.


    "Well, go ahead. Remember to have a good time during the day and meditate honestly at night¡° Yueguan Taoist waved helplessly, and Nezha ran away like smoke.


    This little guy has accumulated a lot. After all, he is also the incarnation of congenital Lingbao. Just give him time. With proper teaching, we can save the accumulation of ordinary people who don''t know how many years. It''s easy to get to Jinxian.


    As for the later higher realm, Tai Yi Da Luo, it depends on personal chance. Today, Nezha was born less than a few months ago. Even if yueguan Taoist was worried, he couldn''t be a child for several months, could he?


    "Well? Boyi Kao and Jichang finally arrived at Chaoge, good¡°


    After Nezha ran out, yueguan Taoist collapsed lazily on the reclining chair.


    In order not to separate the flesh and blood of their family, they didn''t say that Nezha brought Xiqi back to teach them. It was in chentangguan. Anyway, in Xiqi, there are magic ceremony red and magic ceremony longevity, and there won''t be any trouble. Just wait here for a while. After all, he was very interested in boyico.


    This is an opportunity for ontology to successfully break through the quasi holy middle stage


    Without saying that, Taoist yueguan''s eyes were full: "this, this is not in line with expectations. So fast¡°


    In Lingxiao hall, Haotian sits on the Dragon chair, and his momentum rises.


    Above the quasi holy realm, any small realm is more difficult to break through than the previous big realm. Haotian is also in this realm. I don''t know how long he has accumulated before he can make a successful breakthrough.


    "Hoo¡°


    Take a long breath, slowly take back their momentum. At this time, the whole heaven just returned to normal.


    Just for a moment, whether it''s the coming and going generals, or the maids shuttling through the clouds, or the endless writing of Taibai Jinxing and others, are completely static.


    Everyone dare not move, for fear of disturbing Haotian''s broken mirror.


    All over the sky, the emperor''s golden light is shrouded in the whole heaven, and in the Lingxiao hall, all of a sudden, the bells and drums are singing in unison. Haotian''s voice spread to every corner of the heaven with endless majesty: "I''m very happy to break the border today, and I''m going to entertain all my ministers. To comfort you for years of hard work¡°


    "Thank you, your majesty¡°


    Everyone in heaven is happy from the heart, since they are all under the control of Haotian. In this flood and famine, only when the emperor of heaven is more and more powerful, their status will rise.


    Only in the sea of stars in the sky, on a cold and lonely planet, a man in a white robe frowned: "the more powerful Haotian is, the more stable the sky is. What should our demon clan do?


    In his heart, Bai Ze was so melancholy that he couldn''t keep his fingers in his calculations, but in the end, it didn''t work out. It can only turn into a long sigh and continue to shut up and ignore the world.


    "How does noumenon progress so fast? You know, Bo Yi Kao, where the net has not been taken back¡°


    Yueguan Taoist was also very surprised. According to common sense, at least he should wait until Boyi Kao''s Qi luck, which belongs to the East prince, comes back. Haocai can break through.


    "It depends on you, ha ha¡° Haotian laughed a few times.


    "Me¡° Taoist yueguan was even more puzzled: "what does this matter to me? In recent days, I have been teaching Nezha to stay at home¡°


    "You killed Shiji¡°


    "Of course, otherwise, she is also a second generation disciple of interceptor, and it will take some time for her to be on the list¡°


    At this point, Taoist yueguan himself woke up: "Oh, I see. It''s Shiji''s luck¡°


    "It''s her. This person really gives me a big surprise. Before the interception of Qi Yun Hunyuan one, although a little complicated, but no one can move. However, this person is like a beginning. Her own luck is not much, but her fall is like opening a gap in the airtight array¡° Haotian said here, his face is full of joy.


    "The four immortals killing swords of Tongtian sect leader can''t suppress Qi Yun. Shiji''s death brought me such a huge harvest, which is an example. At this time, I was grabbing it again. I''m afraid it''s much faster than in the myth that I''m going to die¡°


    After listening to Haotian''s explanation, yueguan Taoist understood the reason: "this magical power of Qi transportation and harvest is really a sharp weapon. It''s going to take your luck out of the sect¡°


    "Yes¡°


    "Well, then, things have to go on as soon as possible? There is no chance for us to drag on for a long time¡°


    "So, Boyi Kao should be closed as soon as possible. When he died, Jifa''s imperial spirit could really mature and Xiqi could rise¡°


    "Thank you for going to Chaoge¡°


    "No harm, no harm¡°


    After chatting with each other, Haotian suddenly thought of something: "it''s time for Jiang Ziya to go down the mountain now. As for the other man, I have ordered the mountain gods all over the country to step up their search, but so far there is no trace. I just don''t know if he will appear again¡°


    "Jiang Ziya went down the mountain, Boyi was admitted to the palace, Xibo Marquis was captured, and Shen Gongbao lost his trace. The Chaoge city suddenly became turbulent¡° Yueguan Taoist rubs his eyebrows.


    "Anyway, I''m going to sing a song. Other things, wait until Chaoge¡°


    "So good¡°


    When they chatted with each other, Yuanshi Tianzun was helpless in yuxu palace of Kunlun mountain.


    The lamp burning Taoist is beside him now. They are observing Jiang Ziya through the water mirror in the air. At that time, the child who was held in the arms of Taoist Cihang and let Yuanshi Tianzun snatch it from the hands of the interceptors has become the white haired old man.


    I have to say that the way of heaven is extremely fair.


    The human race has this endless creativity, is born with the shape of the Tao body, and has a higher affinity for all the arts than other races. However, this short life span is really a serious injury.


    At the beginning of that year, ordinary people could have a life span of two or three hundred years. Those who are stronger and have cultivated immortals can live over 500 years old. Today, however, only a few people can live to 100. After 60 years old, he is already grey.


    But for an immortal, sixty years is like a flick of a finger.


    "How long has Jiang Shang been in our door?"


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun sighed a long time and asked the Taoist who was burning the lamp next to him.


    Burning the lamp for a moment, he quickly pinched his fingers, and his face also showed a bit of embarrassment: "tell the leader back, Jiang Shang has been in my teaching for 70 years¡°


    "Seventy years, seventy years¡° Yuan Shi had no choice but to smile.


    Where am I now? Kunlun mountain. Who is he? One of the six saints of heaven and earth. In this Kunlun Mountain, not to mention 70 years, I suddenly heard him preach once, and I can enter the immortal way. However, in the past 70 years, he has been worrying about Jiang Shang.


    The spirit Qi was infused into the body three times. Every day, I was staring at the elixir. From time to time, I preached in person. However, over the past 70 years, this guy is still a practitioner.


    It''s an insult to the reputation of his original God. If this is spread out, he will have a reputation of not being able to teach his disciples.


    "Master..." the lamp burning Taoist looked at Jiang Shang carefully: "according to the poor Taoist, Jiang is not careless, and he has been conscientious in the past 70 years. However, it is really possible that it is not predestined relationship with fairyland¡°


    "I didn''t mean that a person who can be a God can have any fate with this fairy way. But most of all, it can''t be like this¡° Yuanshi shook his head: "that''s all. That''s it. Tomorrow, let Jiang Shang leave the mountain¡°


    "Master, that''s right¡°


    "I have my own sense of propriety. Looking at Qi a few days ago, the Qi fortune of the Shang Dynasty was already unsustainable. I''m afraid the change of Dynasty will begin soon. Since Jiang Shang is the one who should be robbed, it''s time for him to go out and look for opportunities¡° Yuan Shi waved his hand to show that he didn''t give up Jiang Shang, but had another plan.


    "Now that the leader has figured it out, I''m not talkative¡° Light a smile.


    "Oh, yes. A few days ago, you and Taiyi went to the world to accept apprentices, but failed? It is said that the man is still under Nu Wa''s younger martial sister¡°


    "Exactly. That child is a spiritual treasure under the door of empress Nu Wa. Somehow, she was born with wisdom and came from the lower world¡° The lamp gave a bitter smile.


    "Why¡° Yuanshi''s brows wrinkled slightly.


    "I''m the first one in Xuanmen. I''ve already put the spirit bead under the door¡°


    "I''m from Xuanmen¡°


    "Yes, although this person belongs to Xuanmen. The first hand thunder method is superb, and it is already the peak of Da Luo Jinxian. But it doesn''t belong to the three masters¡° It''s a bit of a surprise to light the lamp.

 Chapter 80

    "Oh? Are you sure you''re not one of the three religions? You know, the interceptors have always been so complicated that you may not know them¡° Yuanshi Tianzun frowned.


    The lamp burning Taoist nodded: "although there are a lot of people in the teaching, there are not many people who have entered the University. I don''t know. What''s more, the man himself said that he did not belong to the three patriarchs


    "That''s strange. The master said it first. One preaches three friends, two religions explain and cut off. How could there be such a scattered practice... "At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun stretched out his hand to calculate, and people in the lamp burning way seemed to think of something.


    "This man said that he was the ancestor of Fu Dao¡°


    "Fu Dao¡°


    Yuanshi Tianzun was stunned for a moment, and then slowly closed his eyes. Yuanshen moved the way of heaven, and Xuanmen''s Qi was flowing slowly. From Zixiao palace to Shouyang mountain, Kunlun Mountain and jin''ao Island, it is divided into three parts. At this diversion point, in the long river of Qi transportation, a very weak branch suddenly separated.


    Qi movement must be suppressed. The source of Xuanmen is purple, and Zixiao palace is stable.


    Then came the mysterious heaven and earth, Huang Linglong pagoda of merit and virtue, Taiji map, Pangu banner and Zhuxian four swords. On that weak branch of the river, there is a thing that suppresses qi movement.


    "Black Lotus in Xuanshui¡° The Yuanshen of Yuanshi Tianzun looked down on the branch of Qi transportation of Fudao, with an unpredictable look.


    According to the truth, there is another branch of Xuanmen''s spirit, which is a good thing. But it''s hard to be sure whether it''s a friend or an enemy. What''s more, although the spirit is small, the so-called ancestor of Fu Dao is just a big Luo Jinxian. Compared with the whole Fu Dao qi movement, the two religions are just like a vast ocean and a trickle.


    If it is normal, there is no need for Yuanshi Tianzun to pay attention to it. But now it''s a great disaster. A character in the peak period of Daluo Jinxian, who can still defeat the one who lights the lamp, is enough to turn the war around.


    "You say, is this man an enemy or a friend¡°


    At the beginning of the year, I suddenly asked, but I was a little confused. After a little delay, he said slowly, "I don''t think it''s easy to judge at this time. Whether it''s an enemy or a friend, we still can''t see it. Only when there is a great robbery, can we argue loyalty and treachery¡°


    "That''s right. If you are going to lower the boundary in the future, you must pay close attention to this person. If it''s a friend, that''s all. When you are predestined, you may as well bring it into yuxu palace for me to have a look. To be able to open a single branch in this Xuanmen''s atmosphere is also a temporary talent¡°


    Listening to the light appreciation in Yuan Shi''s tone, the lamp burning Taoist was full of surprise.


    You should know that Sanqing has always been arrogant and arrogant. Even if he was a powerful man of the same era, when Yuanshi Tianzun occasionally talked about it, he didn''t have such a tone. It can be seen that yueguan Taoist should not be a simple role.


    "Yes! But what if this man is an enemy but not a friend? After all, he just robbed a disciple of Taiyi¡°


    "If it''s an enemy, it''s not a friend..." Yuanshi Tianzun''s eyes suddenly changed from a light appreciation to a little sharp: "then, find an opportunity to reincarnate him. In the next life, please extradite to my teaching¡°


    The body suddenly trembled unconsciously, and then returned to normal: "I understand¡°


    "Master, master, uncle Jiang is here¡° The white crane boy came in respectfully and knelt down to salute Yuanshi Tianzun.


    "Well, let him in¡° Yuanshi regained the dignified appearance just now, shrouded in a piece of auspicious light, people can''t help but have a peaceful atmosphere.


    The gate of yuxu palace was wide open, and a white haired old man, dressed in a gray yellow Taoist robe, leaned forward slightly and bent down in a humble manner. Step by step, he came to Yuanshi Tianzun and saluted respectfully: "disciple Jiang Shang, I have seen you¡°


    "Get up¡° Voice with a bit of love, gently waved his hand to Jiang Ziya up.


    "Ziya, you have been in our school for more than 70 years, but you haven''t been in the immortal way yet¡°


    Jiang Ziya suddenly raised his head, his eyes flashed a bit of fear and remorse: "disciple, I have the responsibility to respect you. Please punish me¡° Then he knocked his head a few times.


    Yuan Shiwei nodded and looked at Jiang Ziya. He was quite satisfied.


    Every one of the immortals has his own fate. It''s not something that can''t be accepted that the person who will be the God on this day has no fate with the immortals. The key is that during the past 70 years, Jiang Shang was kind-hearted and respected his teachers. I''m respectful and polite to my classmates. There''s nothing out of line. This makes him more satisfied, and he can control it in the future.


    "All right, everyone has his own personal relationship. You have not entered the immortal way for a long time. From now on, you can go down the mountain¡°


    After listening to the words of Yuanshi Tianzun, Jiang Ziya''s eyes were full of fear, his body was shaking, and he kowtowed to him in a panic: "master, master, please give me another chance. The disciple''s desire for immortality is strong, and the master is kind¡°


    "Alas¡° Looking at Jiang Shang''s kowtow, Yuanshi Tianzun was helpless.


    But if he has a qualification, he will not. It''s just this product. It''s really not a good way to cultivate immortals together.


    "Get up, I don''t want to drive you out of the school. But you still have a great cause. Now you are more than 70 years old. If you continue to waste your time on the Kunlun Mountain, I''m afraid the great cause will be difficult to achieve¡°


    As soon as he heard that Yuanshi Tianzun didn''t want to expel himself from the school, Jiang Ziya was stunned for a moment, and then he slowly came over.


    "I dare to ask you, master, who is waiting for me¡°


    "Ha ha, this is your personal fate. I don''t have much to say as a teacher. You will know in the future. Go down the mountain now. Yuanshi Tianzun nodded.


    Jiang Ziya had no choice but to kowtow respectfully to Yuanshi: "goodbye, master. My master has taught me for many years, and I will never forget it. In the future, my disciples will explain to me and drive me¡°


    "Good, good. Now you are in a low state. There are many mountain spirits, wild monsters, tigers, leopards and jackals in this wasteland. If I give you something to protect your body, I will protect you¡°


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun said something, and the sleeve of his robe was thrown. A small yellow flag flew out of his sleeve and slowly fell on Jiang Ziya''s hand.


    "It''s called the central Wuji apricot yellow flag. It''s a top-grade congenital treasure. As long as you don''t provoke the innate power, this thing should protect you¡°


    While he was talking, Yuanshi Tianzun, who was hidden under the immortal light, also had a slight pain.


    You know, even if he has a lot of money, he doesn''t know how much he has saved over the years. But there are only a few Lingbao like the central Wuji Xinghuang banner.


    You know, it''s a congenital five square flag. It used to be made of lotus leaves on the top of the thirty-six grade green lotus. It''s really rare.


    The eastern plain cloud flag, the Western Qinglian baose flag, the southern Lidi Yanguang flag, the northern Xuanyuan water control flag, and the central Wuji Xinghuang flag. Although these five flags are not as good as the five lotus flowers, if they are combined together, they are not inferior.


    It''s just that together, I''m afraid it''s hopeless. The eastern plain cloud flag is in the hands of the queen mother of the west, while the western green lotus flag is in the hands of the leading sage. The flag of fire light from the ground is in Taiqing''s hands, and the Xuanyuan water control flag has been lost for many years. These five flags will never come together.


    Now given to Jiang Shang, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty also lost a spiritual treasure to protect his body.


    "This, this, this is the spiritual treasure that the master carries with him. How dare Jiang Shang¡°


    As if frightened, Jiang Ziya stammered. Holding the central Wuji apricot yellow flag, I feel the infinite gratitude in my heart.


    An old man with grey hair, even tears, for a moment speechless tears.


    "Come on, don''t be a little girl. Now that you come to my hermeneutics department one day and recognize me as your teacher one day, you will be protected by me all your life. Remember, if there is any difficulty in this world in the future, your elder martial brother and elder martial sister, even I will not stand by¡°


    "Disciple, I know!"¡°


    Jiang Shang led the central Wuji apricot yellow flag, kowtowed nine heads, and went down from Kunlun Mountain crying.


    When he came out of the yuxu palace, the lamp burning Taoist slowly laughed: "although Ziya is not qualified, his heart is really pure and good¡°


    "Yes, if you are pure and kind-hearted, even if you are not qualified, you can be extradited in the future¡°


    For these high-ranking powers, not to mention one life, even if it is ten or one hundred, it is only ten thousand years. Buddhists talk about the reincarnation of a hundred generations. The achievement of a Buddha really wants the reincarnation of a hundred generations. It''s only a hundred years. It''s just a flick of a finger.


    "It''s also his fate to let the sage take heart¡° I flattered you.


    "Burning lamp, Taoist friend, this is the time of great calamity. You''ve been on Daluo Jinxian for a long time. If we can successfully survive this disaster, I''m afraid that we will soon be able to prove the truth¡°


    Yuanshi looked at the lamp, but he didn''t show his way. Even if he was a saint, he was helpless. This is just a consolation to him.


    Dengdeng immediately looked up at Yuanshi excitedly: "if it is true, it depends on the virtue of the sage¡°


    After saying that, he quickly lowered his head, and a trace of disgust and hatred flashed in his eyes, but in an instant, he suppressed all the looks. Looking back, it is still peaceful.


    "Well, it still depends on your support. I''m afraid you''ll have to work hard in the disaster¡°


    "It''s a natural responsibility to be a part of the great education. Master, this is the light as an outsider¡°


    "Ha ha ha, OK, let''s light up again. I''m relieved¡°


    For a moment, the whole yuxu palace was full of laughter and harmony. However, who can understand whether this smile is really a smile!

 Chapter 81

    Inside a waterside pavilion in Chaoge City:


    Small bridge water, stream murmur, occasionally also heard a few birds. Bamboo shade, willow leaves dancing, really elegant to the extreme.


    But in such an elegant scenery, you can see a group of soldiers not far away, which destroys the scenery and adds a bit of silence.


    At this time, Xibo Hou Jichang was in the waterside pavilion. He looked anxious and walked around. I don''t know what to do


    "Alas! It''s just that. I''m worried about my life¡°


    Solemnly took out a brocade bag from the chest. When I left Xiqi at the beginning, Taoist yueguan had something to say first. I was afraid that my life would be in danger when I went to Chaoge, so I gave this brocade bag. There are two seal characters in it, which can alleviate the two disasters of xibohou. Now it''s time to use the brocade bag.


    Jichang looked around the state and saw that there was no one. He quickly opened the brocade bag and took out a seal.


    Before he thought of how to use it, he watched the Fu Zhuan suddenly get out of his hand, floating in the air and burning.


    "This" Jichang words have not been said, you can see the shadow flickering in the void, but yueguan Taoist has been here.


    "You are very polite¡°


    Ji Chang looks at the moon pass in a daze. He knows that the Taoist has skills. Since he can call the wind and the rain, he must be a great power in the world. I just didn''t expect that I could travel freely in the place of the emperor with just one seal script.


    "Master¡° Ji Chang saluted quickly: "please help my son¡°


    Yueguan Taoist stepped forward and lifted Ji Chang up: "don''t worry, marquis. The eldest son has a noble life, but he can''t be reckoned by the poor. However, since I am here, I will not stand by and wait for me to go to the palace¡°


    "With the help of the national teacher, my son will certainly be able to turn adversity into good fortune¡° Ji Chang obviously has confidence in yueguan Taoist.


    Yue Guan smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Ji Chang has a lot of trust in him, which he is very grateful for. However, if this Bo Yi Kao doesn''t die, it will be a big deal. He had to die, no doubt. However, since he came, it must not be able to let Bo Yi Kao die without a whole body. Ji Chang will not be allowed to eat his son''s flesh and blood. It''s all his trust.


    "I can only say, try my best to do it. However, the Marquis is now in the waterside pavilion. It seems that there is a dragon trapped in it. I guess the marquis will stay here for several years¡°


    "How many years? Then Xiqi¡°


    "Don''t worry, Lord. There are two young masters in Xiqi. Moreover, the Marquis here is also a disaster for Xiqi. So far, you have no chance to die. As soon as the disaster disappears, it will be a smooth road in the future¡°


    Ji Chang nodded: "since the National Master said so, the marquis will be at ease to write a book here. Xiqi''s affairs are so complicated that he has always delayed his writing and recollection. Now it''s a leisure time¡°


    "Well, well¡°


    Yueguan nodded, ignoring Jichang and flying towards Chaoge King City.


    What Ji Chang and I have just said is true and false. He has to stay here for a few years, but no matter whether the moon comes or not, he will not be in danger. After all, during the eight years of imprisonment, xibohou, the later King Wen of Zhou, personally wrote the book of changes.


    Just relying on the merits of this book, he can go to huoyun cave to avoid reincarnation and enjoy merits.


    Yueguan turned into Liuguang and entered the palace of King Zhou.


    In a side hall on the west side of the king''s city, boyikao was imprisoned here. At this time is also in the room stop and go, and just Jichang situation Haosheng similar.


    "Tut Tut, I''m a father and son, and I walk in the same way." yueguan is hidden in the void, with a smile.


    "However, this Nine Tailed Fox is really, if he imprisons boyikao in the palace, he will not be afraid of King Zhou''s jealousy and anger? Or, at this time, the grand man had been completely confused by a little fox and couldn''t find the north¡°


    In fact, people say that Daji is the most beautiful woman in the world. She is a disaster to the country and the people. It is also said that the Nine Tailed clan is really beautiful, and yueguan is still curious.


    Today is destined to satisfy his curiosity.


    The sun had just set and night had just begun to fall. On the top of willows, after dusk.


    A woman in Palace Dress came by. This woman looks only 28 years old, bright eyes and white teeth, willow leaves curved eyebrows, soft skin like water, eyes with charming tenderness. The waist moves gently, just like the weak willow in the wind, which is quite unbearable.


    Mingming is young, the development of the peak is extremely perfect, slightly chest, waves such as anger. Give this originally enchanting incomparable face son, added three charming again.


    Hidden in the void, Taoist yueguan couldn''t help but exclaim: "pure and charming coexist, enchanting with three points of softness. It''s really a rare beauty through the ages. If King Zhou could really enjoy such a beautiful woman, it would not be wrong to lose him¡°


    With the decline of his voice, Taoist yueguan sneered: "Alas, just after boasting, this body odor is really unbearable. It''s just that ordinary people, bodies and foetuses can''t feel it all the time¡°


    "Gee¡°


    The door was gently pushed open, and Daji or Nine Tailed Fox walked in slowly.


    Boyikao had been sitting towards the door. As soon as he saw Daji coming in, he immediately stood up. His eyes were full of excitement: "Daji¡°


    Nine tail fox mouth up a hook, just want to speak. In the heart a burst of throbbing feeling surges to the heart, tears unexpectedly involuntarily burst into my eyes.


    "I knew you or you, I knew¡°


    Boyi looked at Daji''s tears, and his heart almost melted away. He took two steps forward, took Daji into his arms and whispered in his mouth.


    At this time, the Nine Tailed Fox secretly pinches the method to decide, and completely presses down all the emotions from the bottom of his heart. Gently with the bracelet on Bo Yi Kao, fingers have pointed to his heart.


    "Hehe, goblin, if you kill boyikao so easily, the emperor will not be able to control the emperor''s spirit of the East prince¡°


    Taoist yueguan secretly smiles, reaches out his finger, waves a magic talisman at will, and runs to the finger of the Nine Tailed Fox.


    "Zizila¡°


    The sound of electric arc hitting fingers immediately resounds in the ears of jiuweihu and yueguan Taoist. Of course, Boyi Kao is totally inaudible.


    "Well? Who did it¡° The Nine Tailed Fox kept silent and continued to hold Bo Yi Kao. With murderous look in his eyes, he looked around.


    However, it''s just a Taiyi Jinxian, and it''s just a breakthrough. If you can see the figure of yueguan Taoist clearly, then he simply doesn''t have to live. Find a piece of tofu and kill yourself.


    If you can''t do it once, you''ll be born twice. Naturally, the Nine Tailed Fox won''t allow such a man who can arouse his physical emotions to continue to live in the world.


    A pair of slender jade hands slowly attached to the neck of boyico, but the fool is still immersed in his love, unaware that the person in his arms is not the Daji of that year.


    "Alas! Little fox, you are so stubborn. It''s not like a fox¡°


    Then a magic talisman came out, an arc appeared out of thin air, hitting Daji''s hands.


    "Ah¡°


    Shock is really pain, the Nine Tailed Fox did not be able to resist, gently moaned.


    Boyikao immediately woke up: "Daji, what''s the matter with you¡°


    "No, it''s OK¡° Nine Tailed Fox covered it up.


    Taoist yueguan in the dark nodded: "it seems that I have to help you¡°


    With these words, a hidden symbol in the void entered the Nine Tailed Fox''s mind. She originally took the eye son of enchantment inside, increased a few minutes of bright color again. Unconsciously, he let Boyi Kao fall into it completely.


    "How can this, this, this fortune be so great¡°


    It helps the Nine Tailed Fox to see clearly how much luck is hidden behind Boyi. Let her have the skill of looking at Qi in a short time.


    "Fortunately, I just didn''t succeed. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll be able to fall on the spot¡® In the heart of the Nine Tailed Fox, there are bursts of fear. However, it happened that the palpitation in my heart came again at this time, and the emotion of the body just pressed down came to my heart again.


    "We can''t let him live, absolutely not¡® The Nine Tailed Fox looks at Bo Yi Kao in front of him, and his killing intention is more and more strong.


    And hiding in the dark, looking at the fiery killing intention in the eyes of Nine Tailed Fox, Yue Guan nodded with satisfaction. Only let her feel that Boyi Kao must die, also let her realize that Boyi Kao can''t die in her own hands, so long can use the emperor''s little dragon Qi, suppress the East Prince''s luck.


    This is a win-win situation for the emperor of heaven.


    "Tut tut" the moon pass gently tut twice and turned out of the place where Boyi Kao was.


    If he didn''t have to die, he would have been willing to save his life from yueguan''s heart. It''s a pity that fate can''t keep him.


    "Shen Gongbao has been found¡° Haotian''s voice suddenly rings in the heart of yueguan.


    "Found it? Who found it and where? Are you in the interceptor¡°


    A series of questions confirmed that yueguan attached great importance to this person. You know, it is not so much Jiang Ziya who should be robbed in this list of gods as Shen Gongbao who is more accurate.


    This guy said, "Taoist friends, please stay here. It has harmed one of the best sects in the world.". How many of them fell in the path of his friends? There are so many.


    This time, he didn''t join in the hermeneutics, perhaps because of his own reasons, he didn''t have any contact with Jiang Ziya. In the whole Dongsheng Shenzhou, so many Shendi have tried their best to find him for so many years, and finally found him.


    "I''m afraid things will come out of your expectation. You might as well go and see for yourself. The city god of Chaoge city knows what happened. Go to him¡° Haotian''s tone is a bit playful. Let the moon pass can''t understand.

 Chapter 82

    As a matter of fact, yueguan Taoist will not give him such a face. If you want to ask him, you just have to go to the City God''s place to have a look!


    It is only a fleeting moment to think of it in a wink. The moon pass Taoist priest has already appeared in Town God''s Temple of the Song Dynasty.


    Before the earth temple, yueguan also came.


    After a day, there are less than a dozen believers who can come to the temple to offer incense.


    Nowadays, Town God''s Temple occupies only ten acres of land, and the main hall of the main hall is full of fragrant fire. Believers come and go in an endless stream. The bell rings and sandalwood bursts. It really has the solemn atmosphere of a temple.


    "Well, it seems that this Shinto is really beginning to spread in this world¡°


    Yueguan Taoist said in his own voice. The relationship between God and man is very delicate. It is also possible for God to be democracy and the people to be God. It is a wrestling process between the two sides.


    Now it seems that the City God in this Chaoge city is capable of successfully surpassing all living beings and establishing his own position, which is really good. This is a good start for Tianting.


    Maybe it can be the same in Xiqi.


    "Excuse me, but is it Taoist yueguan¡° Just as he looked around Town God''s Temple, he suddenly heard someone talking around.


    "Well¡°


    It''s clear that no one can look at himself within a few feet, but someone can easily get close to his side?


    Turning his head gently, a middle-aged man in a lucky suit with a dignified face was looking at him with a smile.


    "Are you the City God here¡°


    Just look at the face can also see, it is a replica of the clay body.


    "It''s Xiaoshen. His Majesty''s edict came from the heaven today, saying that the Taoist priest was coming to see Shen Gongbao, whom he found a few days ago. So Xiaoshen has been waiting here for a long time¡° Cheng Huang''s tone was polite, but his body was straight, and he was obviously not humble.


    Yueguan Taoist feels a smile. If this guy is put in front of noumenon, I don''t know if he has such bearing.


    "In that case, please bother the City God¡°


    "Duty, please¡°


    The city god smiles and waves his hand. The space in Town God''s Temple seems to be wrinkled. In the eyes of Taoist yueguan, the prosperous images in front of him disappeared like flowers in the mirror and the moon in the water.


    But in the blink of an eye, they were already in the underworld.


    "Chenghuang is a good tool¡° Yueguan nodded. Yin Yang boundary, Yin Yang Road, Yin Yang entrance.


    The City God was able to control the transformation between yin and Yang because he enjoyed the imperial edict of heaven. Town God''s Temple itself is located in the two places of yin and Yang, one of which is also convenient to lead the soul and reincarnation.


    "It''s not easy to wait for Shinto''s subtle means¡° The City God was not proud of this praise, so he took yueguan directly to the main hall.


    As soon as I stepped into the hall door, I saw a man who was only five feet tall, in rags and with a good face standing in the hall. Look panic, look around, as if waiting for something.


    This life is just like a monkey with a sharp mouth, which makes people feel unhappy. It is totally different from Shen Gongbao''s appearance and bearing that he can make friends with the intercepting immortals in the original work.


    "Oh, Lord Cheng Huang, you are here. I''m really waiting for you. What''s the matter with you summoning me here? No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no¡°


    As soon as Shen Gongbao saw Cheng Huang and yueguan Taoist coming in, he quickly bent down. The body is no more than five feet, and this bending is even more weak.


    A pair of flattering color on the face, small short leg son tightly dance two steps, walked toward two people.


    "Stop¡° There was a trace of disdain in Cheng Huang''s eyes, and he was too lazy to pay attention to him.


    "Taoist priest, there is a decree in the heaven. Your majesty has asked you to find this man for many years. A few days ago, I found this man in the next land. After verification, it is true that Shen Gongbao is above your Majesty''s will. That is¡°


    "I just don''t know how to let your majesty care about such a guy¡° The City God also considered his words carefully. Obviously, he thought Haotian was making a fuss.


    Today is even more impressive. A strong man at the peak of Daluo Jinxian came here in person, just to see such a Shen Gongbao?


    On hearing this, Shen Gongbao''s face immediately brightened.


    "Does your majesty know about villains? That''s a real villain. He has accumulated virtue in his eight, 80, and 800 lives. If a villain can see the beauty of heaven one day, he will die without regret¡°


    He spoke so fast that the flattery in his voice could not be concealed. But also with a sense of pride instead of shame.


    Yueguan Taoist looked at Shen Gongbao carefully and gave a bitter smile.


    "How''s it going? Unexpected, right¡° At this time, Haotian''s voice appeared.


    "Yes, it''s quite unexpected that such a guy should be Shen Gongbao¡°


    The Taoist of yueguan still can''t believe it. You know, Shen Gongbao in the original book first joined the hermeneutics, then joined the truncated religion, and then became acquainted with many gods of the truncated religion. Among them, there are some great Luo people. It''s far from the people in front of us now.


    "As early as I found him, I reversed the course of time and confirmed it¡° Haotian definitely said.


    "I don''t care what you''re going to do with this guy. Anyway, the man has been found. You can decide for yourself¡° With these words, Haotian disappeared. Yueguan responded and reached for Shen Gongbao: "come here, come here¡°


    "Ah, ah, what''s the Taoist''s name?" Shen Gongbao''s face continued to wear his flattering smile, and walked a few steps towards the moon pass.


    Taoist yueguan also has a gentle smile on his face. When he reaches the place where he can reach. He held out his hand.


    Shen Gongbao is just a common man. He can''t see anything clearly, but the City God can''t see clearly. The steps are slightly backward and the expression is cold.


    When his hand touched Shen Gongbao''s head, yueguan Taoist''s smile disappeared.


    There was no wave of mana, no sound. But the space is folded. A big living man just disappeared on the spot.


    This disappearance is not a different space, but a thorough, from the soul to the body, does not exist under the heaven. Even the dust is not able to leave, so clean disappeared.


    Experts know if they have one.


    Just now, the City God was not mean to the Taoist of yueguan, but after this move, he didn''t dare any more.


    This is not an ordinary Da Luo Jinxian. It''s clearly at the top. Just seeing that move, the power of the law contained in it made the City God feel oppressed and uncomfortable.


    When Shen Gongbao died, the City God didn''t dare to have any doubts, and he didn''t really care. It''s just a common man. I don''t know how many people will die in a day.


    "The Taoist priest himself gave him a wonderful home¡°


    "You did a good job. What happened to Jiang Ziya in those years can be seen clearly in the sky all these years. After the disaster, we must move. Work hard. I''m leaving¡°


    Yueguan encouraged the City God. With a gloomy face and a step ahead, the whole person left the underworld and appeared in the prosperous streets of Chaoge city.


    Among the gods, there are two people who should be robbed.


    At the beginning, he always thought these two people were Jiang Ziya and Shen Gongbao. Both of them are doomed to dream.


    However, as soon as I see it today, it has changed a lot.


    It''s true that Shen Gongbao has a dream, but he has been robbed by others from the beginning. Therefore, he was not able to join the two religions, and had no chance to wait until the end of the ordeal.


    However, before seeing him, yueguan Taoist never knew that it was himself who robbed him of his good fortune.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that I would be loved by the way of heaven one day¡° Then he looked down at his hands. I used a water mirror to look at my face.


    I can''t even see my own Qi. It can be seen that this catastrophe is really fierce.


    "Since it is the destiny of heaven, let''s plunder ourselves¡°


    A long sigh, since he has the wisdom, maybe it is for today!


    "This robbery is no longer about the two religions. Up to now, heaven is completely involved¡°


    "If you fail, neither of us can run¡°


    "At that time, maybe we can be torn alive by the Yuanshi Tianzun and Tongtian sect leader¡°


    Haotian talks with Taoist yueguan with a few separate jokes.


    "I thought I could watch the fire from the other side of the river, so I just did it secretly. I didn''t expect that it would develop to this stage¡°


    "It''s natural that we can''t change the square array we started secretly. It''s just that variables are added to the catastrophe. In the future, we should be cautious and cautious again¡°


    "I know¡°


    Yueguan walks in the bustling Chaoge city with a long flag, talking with Haotian sentence by sentence. The heart is really mixed with five flavors.


    All of a sudden, at the end of the street, an old man with a heavy load came over. The old man has white beard and hair, but he has a young face. It''s very spiritual to walk like a tiger. Just the color of regret on the face, but people can see clearly at a glance.


    They are on this street, opposite each other.


    There are different colors in their eyes, but they don''t greet each other.


    "Wipe¡°


    The sound of shoulder rubbing did not cause any change in this busy street. However, it is this shoulder rub that should belong to Jiang Shang and Jiang Ziya, who belong to the Kunlun hermeneutic sect. It is after that that that he completely belongs to the Fudao yueguan Taoist... In other words, to the heaven Haotian God!

 Chapter 83

    Inside the palace of the emperor of Chaoge City:


    Shang Rong, the old prime minister, trembled and stood on the main hall with the help of the prime minister. However, look at this just standing on the already breathless look, face more and more gray.


    The old Prime Minister had already gone home, but for a while, the affairs of the government could not be separated from him. So the ministers petitioned to let Shang Rong return to the prime minister''s position.


    However, after the Nuwa palace incident, the old prime minister is afraid that time is running out.


    At this time, King Zhou had a gloomy face on the throne, breathing heavily, and his eyes were full of killing intention. Listen to the beauty around her accusing Boyi Kao.


    "Bang¡°


    The broad palm of his hand beat the dragon book case with all his strength, and the huge voice made all the civil and military officials present feel tight.


    "Reverse, reverse, all reverse!"¡°


    King Zhou roared, and his expression was full of violence. He pointed to Huang Feihu, the king of Wucheng, who was standing at the head of the military officer: "Huang Feihu, go down to the palace and bring Bo YIKAO to the lonely king. Go¡°


    After several roars, Huang Feihu did not dare to delay and went down to the palace where boyikao was imprisoned.


    "And, by the way, the poisonous woman. Come on, go, go to the palace. The queen Jiang''s family will lock up the lonely king. Go quickly¡°


    After that, he patted the dragon book case in front of him.


    Although King Zhou said so, how could he dare to do it? You know, the queen Jiang has been a queen for more than ten years, and he is married to King Zhou. This is all of a sudden locked?


    As soon as he saw that his servants hesitated, King Zhou was furious.


    Then he took a roll of bamboo slips from the dragon book case and smashed it on the head of the waiter: "what? Can''t you do the opposite? Dog, get out of here. Or I''ll be the first to take your head¡°


    A roll of bamboo slips smashed on the head of the waiter, and instantly blood flowed out. The pain was unbearable, but he did not dare to make any changes, even the voice did not dare to come out. The waiter was on the ground in a hurry and kept kowtowing.


    "Cough¡°


    Shang Rong couldn''t see it any more. He just wanted to talk. As a result, the blind man couldn''t breathe. He just coughed heavily.


    "Your Majesty, your majesty... Cough... No. Queen is a body of gold, can Ann put on shackles¡° Then he bowed to the king.


    As soon as he said this, the Nine Tailed Fox sitting next to King Zhou suddenly had a flash in his eyes. But now it was the emperor''s hall, and she could not say anything.


    "Well¡° King Zhou looked at Shangrong. After all, he was an old minister who had watched him grow up. He was not confused. King Zhou also respected him a lot. Otherwise, he would not be allowed to return to the court.


    "Well, since the old prime minister asked for help, let the queen Jiang come to see the king himself¡°


    "Yes, yes¡° The internal servant got this will and just went on contentedly.


    After a while, Huang Feihu, the king of Wucheng, took boyikao, the son of xibohou, to the main hall.


    Sitting on the throne, the Nine Tailed Fox immediately poured out a kind of love from the bottom of his heart. He tried to suppress the memory of Daji from his body and made a flustered appearance.


    "King, king¡°


    While shouting King Zhou, he retreated to the back, tears in his eyes, and he wanted to cry. It was really a pity.


    "Beauty is not afraid, beauty is not afraid¡° King Zhou took Daji into his arms and patted him gently: "here''s the orphan king. Let''s see what this boyikao can do to you¡°


    When Boyi Kao saw this scene, he was very angry. He was also a young man. Seeing the girl you love being held in your arms, it''s hard for you to get down.


    Involuntarily, there was a sharp light in his eyes.


    King Zhou captured this light at one glance: "well, the beauty of the lonely king in the inner court is still so fierce on the hall. The son of xibohou, the lonely King learned¡°


    Listening to King Zhou''s words, boyikao was hoodwinked at that time and molested Daji? This


    "Wang Rongchen¡°


    Boyikao''s hands arched up. Just as he wanted to speak, Daji had tears in his eyes: "Your Majesty, this man not only teases me, but also tries to explain. You must not listen to him¡°


    The voice is really a hundred turns, three days around. Unspeakable charm tenderness, let a person involuntarily trapped in it.


    "Well, how can you listen to him. Beauty, don''t worry. Today I will take revenge for you¡°


    Listening to Daji''s words, boyikao couldn''t believe staring at the charming woman on the throne. Dumbfounded, but the heart is already desolate, open mouth but don''t know what to say, can only straight Lengleng looking at Daji, so staring.


    But the more infatuated he was, the more indignant King Zhou was: "good, good Boyi. Come on, don''t ask. Take this tusk down to the king and kill him¡°


    With these words, King Zhou seemed not satisfied. He pointed to Fei zhongyouhun, a junior official among the civil servants: "you two, take boyikao down and give it to the orphan king to be put to death¡°


    The voice seemed to squeeze out from between the teeth, full of disgust and killing. At this time, King Zhou was full of coldness and rigidity instead of the grandeur of a human being.


    Fei Zhongyou and Hun trembled and fell to their knees: "I will obey your Majesty''s instructions¡°


    "Wait¡°


    Shang Rong stopped him again, but this time King Zhou didn''t let him talk at all. He just stared at him with his cold eyes and didn''t say a word.


    After a long time, Shang Rong sighed helplessly and coughed heavily: "if your majesty insists on killing boyikao, Jichang, who is imprisoned in the waterside pavilion, must not be indulged¡°


    In this way, King Zhou nodded with satisfaction: "the prime minister has become a statesman, and the lonely king knows¡°


    Then he waved: "take Boyi Kao down¡°


    In front of the hall, the warriors come forward, and they take down the belt and look at baiyikao of Daji and go down the hall with Fei zhongyouhun. Until he left, boyikao didn''t say a word. He just stared at Daji with his eyes.


    He didn''t believe it. He couldn''t believe it. In the end, it was his childhood friend who wanted to die by himself or by planting.


    At the same time when King Zhou ordered to kill Boyi Kao, the Golden Dragon on Chaoge City, which is a symbol of Qi luck, suddenly gave a weak whine from the three clawed golden dragon, and the scales of the Dragon fell off all over the body. Above the head, the dragon''s horn slowly degenerated. In a flash, it degenerated from a three clawed golden dragon to a three clawed dragon.


    Dragon, dragon, snake and carp are the images of qi movement.


    Only the common master of the world has the image of the golden dragon, and the other princes can only have the image of the dragon, even weaker. Now that the Shang Dynasty lost its golden dragon spirit, it could not suppress the 800 princes completely.


    It''s true that business lost its deer, and the world chased it together!!!

 Chapter 84

    Boyi Kao didn''t say a word until he was taken down by Fei zhongyouhun. He looked at Daji as if he was silly.


    How could he dare to believe that the woman he had loved all his life would treat him like this? If the heart is dead, where is the body?


    Just because he didn''t respond doesn''t mean other people didn''t respond.


    Almost at the same time when he was suppressed, the East Prince''s luck was also suppressed by the emperor''s luck. Even though he was a quasi saint in those years, and even though he had the qualification to be the emperor of heaven, he had reincarnated for a long time. Where can the contemporary emperor compare?


    However, although the East Prince has fallen for many years. However, there are still some people in the West Kunlun Mountains who are always thinking about it.


    In the mountains of the West Kunlun Mountains, a peaceful and beautiful woman in a silver robe suddenly opens her eyes and moos. This woman''s realm has already entered the hall, and she has the ability of holy realm. Although she sat still, her hair danced gently, as if there was a breeze blowing around her forever.


    Queen Mother of the west, the first female immortal in the world designated by Hongjun Daozu at that time. But in front of the demon emperor Dijun, the East Prince and the West queen mother are really vulnerable.


    In Penglai Island, it is the relics left by them at that time. Brilliant but one hundred thousand years, it was leveled by the demon clan army.


    At this time, the West Queen Mother''s eyes crossed the void and pointed to the city of Chaoge. She could see the boyikao who was taken down and the East prince who was suppressed.


    "Daoyou..."


    She whispered a word, or stand up in the mouth, step forward, the whole person immediately disappeared in the cave. But in the end, he was not able to leave the Kunlun Mountains, but was blocked in them.


    "I''ve been waiting here for a long time."


    Haotian stands up in the void with both hands behind him. There was a kind smile on his dignified face. He stands here, no matter how the queen mother of the west, if she wants to cross over, she must defeat him.


    "Haotian!"


    TANKOU sound, like a hot summer breeze floating on my heart, blowing rice cheek, it is really refreshing.


    "Exactly"


    "Why am I in the way?" Mother Xiwang stares at Haotian, with a bit of bad in her eyes. He had no common ground with him on weekdays, but he was blocked at home today. It''s really unbearable.


    Haotian smiles and points to the earth: "in the world of mortals, killing and robbing will happen. Taoist friends are people in the holy land. If they are killed or robbed, they will not be able to protect themselves. Is it not safe to be at ease in this blessed land


    "Kill and rob? Oh, I was not afraid of the dragon and Phoenix disaster and the Lich disaster. What''s more, you are just a God in heaven now? Get out of the way quickly, or I''m afraid I''m going to do something today. " Willow eyebrows stand slightly, with evil spirit on his face. The queen mother of the West has an extra flag in her hand.


    "Ha ha, when the master handed over the Oriental Green Lotus flag to Daoyou, I was just a doorman in Zixiao palace. I don''t think it will be today. " Haotian sighed, as if he didn''t mean to start. On the contrary, the queen mother of the West was more and more anxious and angrily scolded: "get out of the way quickly."


    "Alas! I''m here today to block your way. Can you get out of the way? "


    The queen mother of the West couldn''t help it any more. Throw the green lotus color flag at Haotian, and in a flash, it turns into a person who is tall and flutters in the wind. As soon as the flag comes out, lotus light shines all over the sky, and endless killing opportunities are all in the flag.


    "This congenital five square flag is the most important defense weapon. If you use it to attack, it''s really outrageous."


    Haotian shook his head and didn''t care. A hand in the void, a jade seal appeared, toward the green lotus color flag hit in the past.


    "It''s been so many years, and you still won''t let us go." Xiwang''s mother meant something. When the two treasures intersected in the void, she roared and was born. Then his face turned red and he flew to Haotian like the wind.


    "I was the one who did it, and the demon emperor was not us. However, the prince of the East, who lives in the imperial spirit, really can''t tolerate him. "


    As soon as the queen mother of the West came near, Haotian did not dare to trust her.


    Reach out to recall the seal, sacrifice it on the top of the head, and cover the whole body with brilliance.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The wind suddenly enveloped Haotian, and the whole Kunlun mountain became the world of wind. The wind swept by, and there was no grass around. The mountains, rocks and trees rose up, and the sky was filled with stones and sand, and the sky and the earth suddenly darkened.


    Only Haotian is covered with auspicious light, and his brows are wrinkled.


    "Emperor Qi, ha ha, if this emperor Qi is really useful, how could the eastern prince fall into the Lich catastrophe, and now he is in danger?" The voice of the queen mother of the West was a little sharp and fierce in the roaring wind, with hatred.


    "Even if it''s not necessary, how can I be accurate today? Xiwang''s mother and Taoist friends, if you have enough trouble, turn back to Kunlun. " Haotian''s eyes suddenly gave birth to a sense of killing.


    Big hand directly toward the whistling wind, this palm, Haotian''s palm heart seems to reflect the virtual shadow of the whole heaven.


    "Take charge of the universe."


    The palm is broad and powerful. In the eyes of the queen mother of the west, she imitates the power of Buddha facing the whole heaven and earth.


    "Is this the power of the emperor?" The queen mother of the West was shocked, but she could not tolerate half negligence.


    Her body began to slowly disappear, completely into the wind. If just the wind is just manic, then now it is cold. In the wind all over the sky, I don''t know how many rules have been added. The queen mother of the west is a part of the congenital wind spirit. In the law of the wind, no one has gone further than her in the whole flood and wasteland.


    Huge palm with dignity and domineering!


    The fierce wind is killing and angry!


    The two intersect in the void, the huge sound of blasting suddenly rings, and the whole Kunlun mountains seem to be shaking violently.


    In the smoke, Haotian''s eyes can clearly see the queen mother of the West. He shook his head: "I''m haunted by demons. You haven''t saved anything for so many years. It''s a failure after all. "


    Then he flew forward without hesitation. The big hand changes from palm to fist, one punch out, in the middle of the storm.


    "Poof!"


    Blood gushes out, the wind gradually goes, this fist, is the abdomen of the queen mother of China and the West.


    Haotian is not the protagonist of Fantasy Costume. He can''t walk when he sees a woman. As long as it''s in his way, there won''t be too much nonsense.


    "This fist was not long after it was founded, so I named it Honghuang power. Daoyou is the first one to appreciate it. " Haotian slowly took back his fists, hands negative, quietly looking at the queen mother.


    At this time, the queen mother of the west, pale, mouth hanging a trace of blood. If it is said that she lost, it is natural that she lost on top of this punch. However, if it is said that after such a blow, the quasi Saint strong will no longer have combat effectiveness, no one will believe it.


    Just to see if she''s willing to go on fighting.


    "Cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough." The queen mother of the West coughed a few times. Her jade hand wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth and stared at Haotian.


    "If the Taoist friends had not been entangled by the demons, I''m afraid they would not have been in the early stage of quasi sainthood for so many years, and they would not have been saved any more."


    "Ha ha, ha ha." West Queen Mother sneer two, the Mou son lightly closed.


    At this time, in Chaoge City, Bo YIKAO''s head had been completely cut off by Fei Zhongyou and Hun. Boyikao died, and the reincarnation of the East Prince experienced another death. This time, it was his last reincarnation.


    "The Lich disaster has passed, and the Eastern Prince has become the past. I don''t want to argue with you today. If you go away with all your demons, you can look for me in the Lingxiao hall one day


    After that, Haotian threw his sleeve. The figure gradually faded into the void and turned back to heaven.


    On the West Kunlun Mountain, only the queen mother of the west is left.


    She looked at Chaoge from afar, with sadness in her eyes, but she had nothing to do.


    At that time, the two monks got married for the first time and went to Zixiao palace together to ask for immortality. Delusion, he can also be a sage, since then, never perish, do not touch the cause and effect, high above the flood.


    As a result, they became the head of Honghuang male and female immortals. Ecstatic, thinking that the holy land can be expected.


    After 100000 years of glory, it turned into a big dream. One fell, one seriously injured, on the day of no meeting.


    "Ah


    The queen mother of the West stood in the void, holding her head in her hands, screaming sharply. It seems that I want to roar out all the unhappiness in my heart these years.


    "Bang bang!" The mountain collapses, the river flows back, only this woman stands in the void.


    Over the years, she didn''t expect it. But how dare she think? The East Prince and the West queen mother are just a joke, a joke directed by Daozu himself. All living beings are spectators, only the two of them act foolishly. But it''s Daozu. How dare she hate it? Can''t hate!


    "Ha ha ha, ha ha ha..."


    "Since then, there has been no prince of the east or queen mother of the West. I am the mother of Lishan. "


    After a long time, the West Kunlun suddenly sounded such a bleak roar. That beautiful lady just now has turned into an old woman who can''t stand up and is leaning on a crutch. With silver hair, flabby skin and tired eyes, he came out of the West Kunlun Mountain step by step.


    In the Lingxiao hall, Haotian shook his head: "Alas! In this world, things are always elusive and difficult to choose. It''s a pity, a pity, a pity. However, everything has its own days. The former princes of the East and queen mother of the west can''t, they can''t disobey this rule. Now I can''t either... "


    "But since fate is like this, why bother yourself when you have no power?"


    Say so, but the light in Haotian''s eyes is more and more prosperous. Under the way of heaven, maybe there is something called fate. But it''s wishful thinking to make Haotian yield to fate and the way of heaven!

 Chapter 85

    In LingXiao Hall:


    Haotian looked down at the bottom of boyikao''s soul, slowly floating up to the sky, with endless purple awn on his body. Incomparably dazzling, but also with the grand imperial spirit. It''s hard for people to look at it for a long time and feel a strong breath. This is the temperament he never had when he was a mortal.


    "It''s a pity that if you really succeed, you will be honored as the emperor of crape myrtle in the heaven."


    "But now that I have come to replace the original Haotian, the world will not have the original five directions and five emperors. You will die of this heart."


    Said this, Haotian big hand a move toward Bo Yi Kao''s soul shrouded in the past.


    The five directions and five emperors are the transformation of the heaven emperor''s position into five. Maybe it''s the sage''s intention to divide the imperial spirit, or maybe it''s something else. Always, Ziwei emperor, gouchen emperor, Changsheng emperor, Houtu emperor, and his Jade Emperor.


    I don''t know who the emperor is. It is said that he is the son of Doumu Yuanjun. However, Haotian will never let him come. As for the emperor Changsheng, the legendary Antarctic fairy, now is just a minister of the Ministry of education, not worth mentioning. There is no imperial spirit in him.


    As for Houtu, she can''t come out of the underworld anyway. What can she do if she gives her a throne?


    "Harvest by air!"


    With the speed visible to the naked eye, boyikao''s endless purple awn and imperial spirit rushed towards Haotian crazily.


    For example, he was a disciple of the two religions, but he was somewhat restrained. But this Bo Yi Kao was not sheltered by saints, and his fortune was suppressed by the emperor''s spirit. What was he polite about?


    "Ah..."


    A more refreshing feeling than when he broke through the realm filled Haotian''s whole body, almost making him groan.


    This feeling lasted for a quarter of an hour. When Haotian opened his eyes again, it seemed that nothing happened. But he had a strong sense of dignity, which seemed to be even stronger. Sitting on the throne quietly in this way has already made the gods of the whole heaven feel a great pressure.


    Slowly received his breath, looking at the soul of Bo YIKAO, sighed.


    "The incarnation pleads for you, saying that after all, she will have a cause and effect relationship with Xiqi. Anyway, you will never wake up. I''ll spare your life. In this case, I will spare your life today and grant you the position of king of stars in the future. Wait until the end of Fengshen, let you and Daji live together. It''s a success for you two


    Slightly raised his hand, Bo Yi Kao''s soul flew to the direction of the list of gods, straight into the list.


    "Yuelao, it''s my grace to tie the red lines of boyikao and Daji together and let them become a couple in the future."


    Yuelao quickly responded in the palace: "the old minister leads the edict."


    Haotian does not care about shaking his head, things do this step, has been regarded as benevolence. As for the next cause and effect with Xiqi, it will be handed over to Taoist yueguan. As soon as he broke through the middle stage of quasi sainthood, the Eastern Prince''s fortune was huge enough to push his realm to the top. He had to shut up for a while to prevent the foundation of his realm from being unstable.


    After passing on the story to Taoist yueguan, Haotian closed the Lingxiao hall and went there.


    In Chaoge City, yueguan Taoist nodded slightly: "so good, it''s the end of benevolence."


    And when he had said this, he put a talisman on the body of boyikao in his hand.


    Fu Zhuan turns into Lingguang, and reassembles his fallen head. With a swing of yueguan''s long sleeve, he is put into Xumi space.


    "In the original work, you are not only dead, but also cut to pieces. Now King Zhou asked you to lingchi, and I saved you. It''s all cause and effect. In this way, noumenon and I will never owe you the family of Xibo Hou Jichang. "


    Xibo Hou Jichang was later King of Zhou Wen¡¶ As long as the book of changes is finished, he will surely enter the huoyun cave in the future to enjoy the human spirit and incense. Over time, if these things are exposed, it is impossible to understand the cause and effect.


    To do so is to reduce the trouble for future generations.


    Ignoring the dispute still going on in the emperor''s hall, he turned to see Jichang in the waterside pavilion.


    "Master hou..."


    Yueguan Taoist intentionally cried and mourned. As soon as he entered the door, he arched his hand to Jichang: "I''m incompetent. I didn''t save the eldest son in the end."


    Say this, both hands arched respectfully toward Xibo Hou Jichang deep Shi Li.


    Ji Chang was writing a book. When he heard this, he was blinded on the spot. Can''t believe looking at the moon, mouth a smoke a smoke.


    "Guo, Guoshi, are you kidding me?"


    After that, he quickly stepped forward and reached out to help yueguan up: "the national master has been in Xiqi for decades. He can call the wind and the rain. Surely he can save my son, right? Right? "


    "I''m sorry for the poor way, but I''ve been entrusted by the marquis." While speaking, the sleeve of the robe swung, and the streamer showed that Boyi Kao''s body appeared on the spot. It''s been too long. The whole body is cold.


    Ji Chang''s eyes slowly turned to Bo Yi Kao. His old body was shaking and crying for a moment.


    "Ah, son!"


    The old man in his sixties was crying and crying for a while. He was lying on the ground, holding the body of boyico and crying.


    Yueguan''s eyes are a little impatient. He has known Jichang for decades. This is the first time that he has been so impolite. Bo Yi Kao is the eldest son of Ji Chang. He will be entrusted with the great cause in the future. It is impossible that he should fall here.


    After crying for half an hour, Ji Chang finally recovered. Looking back at yueguan: "dare to ask the national teacher, who should be so cruel to kill my son?"


    "Alas! If ordinary people are poor, can they just sit by and ignore them? It''s just the emperor''s will. Don''t say it''s poor. Even if it''s... It can''t disobey the trend of the emperor. I''m sorry, marquis


    Ji Chang''s eyes suddenly burst out a fierce light. After all, being in a high position for so many years, a word of killing and felling has become commonplace. Aizi was killed, if still can endure, it is not a saint, but a coward.


    The dignified Xibo Hou Jichang is not a coward who has no revenge!


    "There is no need for the national teacher to do so. I have no intention of blaming him. It''s natural that outsiders can''t easily touch the power of the emperor. I still know about it. " After that, Ji Chang turned his eyes to Boyi: "son, it''s my father''s incompetence, it''s my Xiqi''s weakness, that''s what happened today. One day, one day, I will take revenge for my father and my son, and even the song. "


    These words seemed to squeeze out from Jichang''s teeth, fierce and gloomy, with a different kind of solemnity.

 Chapter 86

    "Please think twice, please think twice¡°


    In the hall of the emperor, countless officials of the Shang Dynasty knelt down to King Zhou with crying voice. I implore him to think twice. Among them is prime minister Shang Rong, who has grown old.


    "Needless to say, I have made up my mind. Push this vicious woman down to me, abolish her queen''s position, and imprison her in the cold palace. I will never come to an end¡° King Zhou''s sleeve swung and roared. Pointing to the empress Jiang in the main hall, she said fiercely.


    "King¡° Shang Rong knelt on the ground, his old eyes full of tears: "king, I can''t. The queen is the mother of the nation, and she has two princes, Yin Jiao and Yin Hong. How can she be like this¡°


    "Shang Rong! Gu Wang asked you to come back to be prime minister, not to disobey me. I''m really confused. Hum¡°


    After reprimanding the old prime minister, King Zhou looked at King Jiang, who was still in the main hall, and roared: "don''t you drag her away? When should we wait¡°


    The left and right warriors had no choice but to step forward.


    "Tissin¡° Seeing that the left and right warriors came forward, empress Jiang could not help roaring at King Zhou: "you and I have been married for more than ten years, and I will manage the harem for you and have children. Over the years, I have been conscientious and dare not neglect anything. Today you even listen to the slander of this little slut, to put me to death¡°


    King Zhou''s eyes suddenly burst out a kind of terrible mischief.


    Pointing to Queen Jiang: "pull it down¡°


    "Dixin, Dixin, you..." without waiting for Queen Jiang to continue to say anything, the warrior in front of the palace has taken her down.


    "Well! It''s really humiliating for such a vicious woman to be the mother of our country¡° King Zhou snorted coldly, and his feelings of more than ten years did not exist in his eyes. He stopped the contented Daji and gave him a kiss in front of the ministers: "the orphan king is determined to make beauty Daji queen. Do you have any opinion¡°


    That is to ask, but the tone with the color of threat, even a fool can see.


    Looking around the hall, seeing that no one dared to speak, King Zhou nodded: "OK, in that case¡°


    "Wait! Cough, cough, cough, old minister, Shang Rong, Hu, cough¡° Heavy cough, Shang Rong was kneeling on the ground, now one hand on the floor, forced to stand up. Looking up at King Zhou on the throne, he said, "I have an opinion¡°


    "Shang Rong¡°


    The old Prime Minister seemed to turn a blind eye to the threat of King Zhou. Straight waist board son, had already shown a gray face, suddenly rose a red. He looks red and energetic.


    "The old minister is the Prime Minister of this big business, and the former king supported all the ministers. As long as I live for a day, I can''t let this fairy become the queen of my business¡°


    Say words, voice already completely did not have just weak morbid state. Looking directly at King Zhou: "Dixin, you have been more and more dazzled since Nuwa palace incense. Every day I only know how to drink and enjoy myself, and I play with women in the harem. The enchantress is becoming more and more popular. You don''t pay any attention to the affairs of the court¡°


    "Cough, cough, cough¡°


    The more he said, the more excited he was. The old Prime Minister''s face flushed and coughed heavily. Regardless of King Zhou''s almost murderous eyes.


    He held out his hand and pointed to King Zhou: "the Immortal King handed over the great business foundation to you, and you gave it back to the former king? Give back to our ancestors? One day, what face do you have to see me become the ancestor of Tang¡°


    Shang Rong''s hand trembled more and more severely, and the tears contained in his eyes finally flowed out.


    "Shang Rong, you don''t want to be on your head¡°


    "Ha" a sneer, the old Prime Minister robe sleeve a shake: "I Shang Rong old, even if you do not kill, I will not live long¡°


    With these words, he suddenly stood up solemnly and looked at King Zhou: "king, Beihai dogs are restless. I''m tired after the battle of housuhu in Jizhou. Xibo Hou Jichang was imprisoned in the waterside pavilion. The daughter of dongbohou has just been abolished. My business foundation is in danger, your majesty. You open your eyes and have a good look, look at the enchantress around you, look at the world, look at the chengtangjiye¡°


    "Poof¡°


    A mouthful of blood gushed from Shang Rong''s mouth and spread all over the hall.


    "Prime minister, Prime Minister..." Bigan and Huang Feihu are beside Shangrong. They stand up and help him.


    "Get out of the way, I can¡° Shang Rong pushed them away with his old hand and looked at King Zhou: "king, just listen to the old minister. My business foundation cannot be destroyed in your hands¡°


    "Presumptuous¡° King Zhou did not speak, but Daji spoke.


    "The king has always been wise. For the sake of your old age and infirmity, I don''t care about you. Today, I curse my business for its peril. What''s my heart¡°


    "You, you, you, witch, witch! Poof¡°


    A mouthful of blood gushed out, and Shang Rong fell straight behind. Huang Feihu quickly hugs him.


    Bigan put his hand on Shangrong''s pulse. After a while, he said to King Zhou: "king, the old prime minister is exhausted. I''m afraid¡°


    King Zhou slowly closed his eyes, sat on the throne and sighed: "just for the sake of Shang Rong. I don''t care about it. I just want to bury it¡°


    After that, King Zhou of Shang Dynasty took Daji and walked towards the back palace.


    "King, let''s go¡°


    "Pa" Shang Rong suddenly grasped Huang Feihu, and his eyes were staring in front of him: "grand master, grand master¡°


    "Prime minister¡°


    "Prime minister¡°


    Huang Feihu and Bigan looked at each other and both nodded solemnly: "don''t worry, Prime Minister. We will ask the grand master to return to court as soon as possible¡°


    Hearing this sentence, Shang Rong gradually let go of himself, holding Huang Feihu''s hand tightly, and his staring eyes gradually eased down. Just worried expression on the face, has not let go. He looked at it like this, worried, and the vitality gradually disappeared completely.


    "Prime minister¡°


    There was a cry in the hall. Shangrong had been in power for several decades and had been a king for three generations. During the reign of emperor Yi, he was in power and devoted himself to the Shang Dynasty for so many years that he was able to bid farewell to the world and stay away from the interference of the red world.


    "Boundless heaven¡°


    At the moment of Shangrong''s death, Taoist Er yueguan came out of the waterside pavilion. It''s a pity to see this generation of famous officials disappear between heaven and earth.


    "Alas! The name of loyal minister has been handed down through the ages! In the future, I will be on the list of gods, and I will serve in the heaven¡°


    In the apocalypse, few mortals can be listed. Among the few, most of them are from God, belong to God, deputy God and so on. Only Shang Rong, enjoying heaven''s Qi and fortune, can achieve a position of upright God.

 Chapter 87

    The prime minister Shang Rong died, which had a great impact on the whole Shang Dynasty. In a short time, it is difficult to see. However, in the hearts of the people, this is indeed a major event.


    After all, he assisted the emperors of two generations. King Zhou was not stingy in the mourning and glory behind Shang Rong. In the whole city of Chaoge, there are three white days. The funeral procession of hundreds of people has all kinds of elegy couplets. Around the Chaoge City, we enjoy the sacrifice of the common people of the big business.


    "Well, did you hear that? The old Prime Minister let the new queen live to say that she died in the court¡°


    "What''s more, it''s said that the new queen framed the old queen. Now empress Wang''s life in the cold palace is extremely miserable¡°


    "Tut Tut, the old prime minister worked hard for my big business all his life. I didn''t expect to end up like this¡°


    "What''s more, it''s not just the queen. It is said that even the two princes¡°


    Before he finished speaking, he saw a group of patrol soldiers passing by. The two were afraid to say one more word.


    However, all this, just good to be in the side of the son not far from Jiang Shang listen to clearly. He looked at the huge coffin with a strange look in his eyes. After a long sigh, he looked at the palace.


    Originally should be resplendent, was lucky lucky light cage cover the King City at this time, but out of a stream of black gas.


    After practicing in Kunlun Mountain for so many years, although he didn''t get into the immortal way, Jiang Shang thought he had learned the skill of looking at Qi. After looking three or four times in succession, there was a lot of evil spirit in the Royal City, which was really confirmed.


    "There are demons in the palace. No wonder Xibo Hou Jichang was captured and his eldest son boyikao was killed. The queen was robbed, followed by the prime minister''s death. In this case, how can I sit back and ignore¡°


    Jiang Shang made up his mind to return to his home, pack up his luggage and prepare to enter the palace to get rid of the demons.


    After decades of practice in Kunlun Mountain, the first emperor was afraid of revealing his secret and did not tell him what Jiang Ziya''s mission was. Just let him go out of the mountains and look for opportunities. Therefore, in the eyes of hermeneutics, Jiang Ziya is just a man in the dark.


    A piece of loyalty, beheading demons, there is no mistake.


    However, after decades of practice, in addition to the central Wuji apricot yellow flag given by the God at the beginning of the last Yuan Dynasty, Jiang Ziya did not have a magic weapon in his hand, let alone a congenital spiritual treasure. After thinking about it, I can only carry a small flag into the palace to get rid of demons.


    In the city of Chaoge, sorrow and music sing together.


    Outside the palace, Jiang Ziya''s eyes are dignified. Looking at the evil air in the sky, he wants to know that it is not easy to deal with it.


    "Younger martial brother Ziya, why have you been wandering outside this palace for a long time¡°


    Just as Jiang Ziya thought about how to deal with the demons in the palace, suddenly a gentle voice sounded behind him.


    Jiang Ziya''s eyes were surprised and looked back.


    An old Taoist, dressed in a water blue Taoist robe, with a young face and a flower basket, stood behind him. He looked at him with a smile and his eyes were full of peace.


    "Elder martial brother Yunzi, how did you come to Chaoge¡° Jiang Ziya''s tone was full of surprises.


    You know, I''ve been in hermeneutics for nearly 70 years. Maybe his realm cultivation didn''t improve, but he was able to feel the strength of this elucidation. Although this cloud neutron is not one of the twelve golden immortals, it is one of the best in both bone cultivation and realm magic weapon. It is also highly favored by the emperor Yuanshi, and is known as the true immortal between heaven and earth.


    "Ha ha ha¡° Cloud neutron gently stroked his white beard: "there is a mature spirit grass outside Chaoge city. Elder martial brother, I''ve been interested in this spirit grass for many years. I''m here by the way. I see you are hesitating outside the Imperial City, but what''s the difficulty¡°


    Jiang Ziya is not polite either. Anyway, it''s not a day or two since he received favor and care from others.


    "Look, elder martial brother¡° Then he reached out and pointed to the imperial city of Chaoge.


    "Evil spirit¡° Cloud neutron didn''t look at it, but shook his head: "there must be evil in the end of this country. I''m afraid this big business will be exhausted. What does this have to do with younger martial brother Ziya¡°


    "Loyal ministers fell one after another because of this evil. Although Ziya is not good at learning, he can''t watch the evil doing trouble in the human imperial city. Today, we will go to the palace to get rid of demons¡°


    With these words, Jiang Ziya''s face was solemn and full of noble spirit.


    However, the cloud neutron was in a dilemma, and his face froze: "well, that''s right. Judging from the spirit of this evil, I''m afraid it''s not a mountain spirit or a wild monster. At least it has the cultivation of Taiyi Jinxian. Younger martial brother Ziya, I''m afraid my heart is more than my strength¡°


    Yun zhongzi saved Jiang Ziya''s face. He said that he was willing but not strong enough. But to put it bluntly, he sent vegetables to others.


    Don''t say it''s a fight, it''s just a way of refining the emptiness... It''s not enough for people to look at each other.


    "This..." Jiang Ziya''s face suddenly flushed. For him, this cultivation was really a huge wound: "it''s not that elder martial brother happens to be here. I don''t think elder martial brother will look at him. I''ll let the goblin kill me, will I¡°


    On hearing this, Yun zhongzi was stunned at first, and then laughed: "well, you Jiang Ziya, ha ha ha, it''s on my head¡°


    "Elder martial brother¡°


    It''s hard to stand being laughed at like this. Jiang Ziya repeatedly waved his hand and did not dare to look directly at the cloud neutron.


    "Alas! Since I have come to this point, it is fate. You can ask for the Tao. This is the cause and effect. In that case, I will help you¡° Cloud neutron shook his head and said helplessly.


    Jiang Ziya was overjoyed and quickly arched: "thank you, elder martial brother¡°


    "That''s OK, but elder martial brother, I have something to say. This demon lives here for several days, and this is where the emperor is. I can only do it once. If you succeed or not, don''t interfere in the future¡°


    Looking at Yun Zi''s solemn look, Jiang Ziya also nodded: "it''s the limit that we monks can help each other once. Ziya understands elder martial brother''s difficulty¡°


    "Just understand, just understand. You go down. I''ll take the rest¡° Yunzi waves his hand, a breeze pushes Jiang Ziya out, and he flies to Chaoge city.


    Among the clouds, Yunzi watched the evil spirit in the Imperial City, frowning.


    "Since this evil spirit can influence the emperor, it means that it must have communication with huoyun cave or wa palace. Otherwise, these two places will not be ignored. However, since Jiang Ziya wants to get rid of the demons, if I don''t do it today and let this boy die, I''ll explain a lot of plans. It''s just one shot. I don''t think there will be too much consequence¡®


    He had a lot of plans in his heart, but he never thought that he, the younger martial brother who was growing up, and the man who should be robbed, who was given great hope by his education, would be the one to count on him.


    Yunzi''s eyes are wide open and his mind is still.


    A wooden sword suddenly appeared in his hand.


    There was a twinkle of heartache in his eyes. Although this wooden sword is not a congenital spiritual treasure, it is also a peach wood selected by him for 100000 years. He struck it by lightning and electricity more than 100 times before he made such a peach wood sword. It''s really a sharp weapon to kill demons and demons. I don''t think I''ve tried it yet, so I''ll explain it to the emperor''s hall


    Biting the tip of the tongue, a mouthful of blood spurted out from the cloud, sprinkling the sword. The thunder shines on the peach sword, and the blood is gradually absorbed by the sword, which is very strange.


    "Go¡°


    With a roar, the peach sword in Yunzi''s hand flew towards the palace and quietly hung on the star picking tower.


    "In this way, it can be regarded as a cause and effect. The destruction of this wooden sword in the future does not mean that I hurt the dignity of the emperor. This is the best. This is the best¡° After that, Yun Zi threw his robe sleeve, and the whole person turned into a breeze and flew away.


    As for the next thing in Chaoge City, it''s not manageable. It''s not what he wants to manage. He can do whatever he wants. It''s not something he should worry about as an immortal.


    In Chaoge City, seeing the shadow of Yunzi disappear in the distance, the corner of yueguan Taoist''s mouth goes up.


    Today''s Jiang Ziya is not a middle man, but a Dharma protector. At that time, the Dao Fu and Zhuan had been fully integrated with his body and soul as early as he was in his infancy. Even a saint can''t find it.


    I just didn''t expect that this dharma protector could be used in such a short time.


    It''s a fake song to eliminate demons. It''s true to calculate the cloud neutron.


    Seeing the peach sword on the star picking tower staring more and more, and gradually emitting a sharp light, yueguan Taoist nodded.


    "Where is the City God¡°


    "Xiaoshen is here¡°


    "With the edge of this sword, can it shake the pulse of Chaoge¡°


    The city god looked at Yunzi''s sword carefully: "back to the immortal, the emperor''s spirit is suppressed, I think it''s impossible¡°


    "What if you, the City God, secretly help¡°


    "Well, of course. "The City God seems to be hesitant. After all, he is a City God. His duty is to protect the land and the people, not to destroy the earth.


    "Heaven''s law is heaven''s law, but there are exceptions. I''ll go back to heaven and explain it for you. Don''t worry. As long as you cooperate with me, there will be a lot of good words in front of the emperor in the future¡°


    "Thank you very much¡° The city god arched his hand and slowly began to mobilize the power of the earth in Chaoge city.


    Yueguan Taoist''s eyes are slightly fixed, his fingers brush a little bit in the void, and a seal character takes shape in an instant. Toward the cloud neutron that peach wood long sword hit in the past.


    "Add in" is the first time I found that it can be used in this way¡° He looked at the wooden sword with a smile, the sharpness of the breath was more and more strong, straight through the heaven and earth, blooming infinite thunder.


    "Cheng Huang, when is it going to be¡°


    The City God didn''t answer, so he put his hands on the earth with a heavy move: "up!"¡°

 Chapter 88

    The sharp edge hidden in the peach long sword is fully stimulated when the gain Fu enters the peach long sword, and the thunder power contained in it is more than ten times higher.


    Taoist yueguan stares at the peach sword tightly, not daring to neglect it.


    The City God''s face turned red, his hands were floating in the air, palm up, as if holding something up. As if bearing a heavy load, a drop of sweat from the God''s face dripping down.


    They were standing outside Chaoge City, and the earth under their feet began to shake violently and wildly.


    The whole Chaoge City, which has experienced 28 emperors of Shang Dynasty, is as solid as gold. But now the whole city is beginning to wobble, with countless houses collapsing, crying and wailing.


    "Come on! Somebody¡°


    King Zhou roared in Yongshou palace, but no one could summon him. Everyone was shaking, and the whole hall began to be unstable. The beams rolled down, the tiles were flying, and the stones were falling.


    "Boom, boom¡°


    The whole Imperial City resounded with a huge sound from the earth, which made people panic and unable to stabilize.


    After a quarter of an hour or so, half of the city wall that stretches for more than ten miles has collapsed, and there are no dwellings in Chaoge city. This is the City God''s intention to convergence, otherwise, within a minute, this house will be completely reduced to ruins.


    "Shangxian¡° At this time, the City God''s face was very white, and the whole person seemed to have just been fished out of the water. The God robe on the body was soaked with sweat, and there was a tremor between lips and teeth.


    "Take it¡°


    Yueguan Taoist seizes the right time and waves his hand. The enchantment sign on the peach wood sword went out in an instant, and the City God immediately returned the whole earth vein to its original place. The earth vein, which has just been intact, has been scattered and miserable by the edge of peach sword.


    "Hoo... Hoo... Hoo..." the city god suddenly collapsed on the ground, gasping heavily.


    "Thank you¡° Yueguan looked back at him, and a Huiqi Rune entered his divine body.


    After a while, the City God was relieved.


    "Well, it''s OK to work hard, but now the Chaoge city is damaged, and the people are suffering heavy casualties. The cause and effect between us and heaven and earth is also the law of heaven¡° The City God didn''t finish.


    Originally, I thought that Taoist yueguan was just bluffing the cloud neutron, but I didn''t expect that things were so big.


    At least tens of thousands of houses have collapsed, and at least tens of thousands of people have been killed and injured. This is not a small cause and effect. If this is pursued, can they escape?


    "Ha ha, the City God is wrong. The earth vein is well placed here, and the cloud neutron has to pierce it with a sword. What''s the relationship between you and me? It''s true that there are so many casualties among the people, but the culprit is Yun zhongzi. What does it have to do with you and me¡°


    Yueguan Taoist sneered a few times, and his eyes looked through the distant void, as if he saw today''s cloud neutron.


    "Ah¡°


    Yunzi, who was about to enter Zhongnan mountain, suddenly gave a shrill cry. His feet were unsteady for a moment, and he fell directly from the top of the cloud. If it''s not for body protection, I''m afraid I''m going to fall.


    "Poof¡° A mouthful of blood gushed out, and the original spotless Taoist robe was now covered with mud and blood.


    "Who did this to me?"¡° Toward the sky a roar, cloud son straight gas fainted in the past.


    Yueguan seems to be in Chaoge city. You can hear the roar of cloud neutron, and the corner of your mouth is slightly upward. If there is another person who is the most difficult to deal with in the teaching, it is the cloud neutron.


    He is not very clear about the cause and effect between this man and heaven and earth. He didn''t know exactly what it was. I can''t even figure it out. But what we can know is that he is a man of great merit and great fortune. His reputation as a true fairy is not just a nickname.


    In the Yellow River, all of them entered the battle, and only three of them escaped.


    One is Jiang Ziya, who holds the central Wuji apricot yellow flag, and the other is a lamp burning Taoist. The other one is the fairyland, cloud neutron.


    The former relies on magic weapon, and the latter on Tao. Only this cloud neutron really depends on his merits and good fortune. Heaven forbids such a disaster.


    "What a fairy¡° Yueguan whispers softly, then throws the sleeve of the robe, and returns to the law domain of the City God with the weak City God.


    "There will be no cloud neutron in the world ever since¡°


    The sword pierced the earth''s veins, causing damage to the imperial city. The fallen people alone were enough for Yunzi to drink. What''s more, there is a follow-up!


    "Find out who caused me to go through this disaster¡° King Zhou roared.


    In the Lingxiao hall, Haotian smiles: "the emperor has already done it. Naturally, I can''t just look at it like this¡°


    "Where is Taibai Venus¡°


    "I''m here¡°


    "Go to Yuzhu cave in Zhongnan Mountain quickly. To expound the immortal cloud neutron, regardless of heaven and earth law, not respecting the immortals morality. Interfere in human affairs. What''s more, it urges the long sword to hurt the pulse of the earth. The cause and effect of causing more than ten thousand casualties to the common people is enormous. However, in the face of the sages of the Yuan Dynasty, I can avoid the death penalty. The sky struck by lightning, nine, to make an example¡°


    Haotian brushes an imperial edict, and Taibai Venus flies toward the cloud neutron with the imperial edict.


    But a moment''s effort had already reached Zhongnan mountain, see comatose cloud neutron, sneer. Random does not wake him up, standing on the void.


    When the last word was chanted, the cloud neutron suddenly woke up and yelled at Taibai Venus: "this seat is under the door of elucidation. When will it be under the jurisdiction of heaven¡°


    As soon as the voice falls, the sky thunders!


    "Boom!


    When he split his head, a mouthful of blood suddenly burst out. The cloud neutron didn''t even prepare, so he was struck by the lightning. What''s more, it''s Haotian himself who sealed the thunder.


    "I''m a disciple of the sage of the Yuan Dynasty. How dare you¡°


    "Boom¡°


    "Boom¡°


    .........


    A series of nine thunders, not hesitant, not light but not heavy, not enough to damage the foundation, directly hit the cloud neutron.


    "Keke..." Yunzi''s whole body began to smoke, and now he can''t see a few pieces of cloth in his Taoist robe. Just now, the old man of immortality has become a madman with a burnt head and bloodstained body. The state is extremely miserable. The most terrible thing is that the cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian has begun to be unstable.


    If there is a slight carelessness, I''m afraid I''m going to fall down and start over again.


    "By the edict of the emperor of heaven, you will be punished by heaven. Don''t be resentful, just to understand cause and effect. If this cause and effect does not disappear, the lives of tens of thousands of people will be entangled, and then you will not be able to account for this clan''s own Tao. After all, they are all the people in the Imperial City, and most of them are the good people of several generations¡°


    Taibai Venus accepted the imperial edict and began to explain. After all, it''s not the time for the Lich to be robbed. The Terrans can kill at will.


    Even Da Luo Jinxian killed tens of thousands of people without any reason. If it had not been for the profound nature of cloud and the protection of elucidation, the huoyun cave would have come to us long ago. There''s no way he can survive.


    Now that he has solved the cause and effect, cloud neutron should be grateful.


    He''s not stupid. He''s reacting almost instantaneously. If Haotian didn''t mean well, Yuanshi Tianzun couldn''t let him do it.


    "Cough cough, cloud neutron has been taught. Thank you for your kindness. I will repay you in the future¡°


    Dressed in inch wisps of cloud, he reluctantly arched his hand, pulled out the corner of his mouth, and then closed his eyes to stabilize himself.


    Too white Venus also ignore him, turn around and go. But Haotian clearly saw the appearance of cloud neutron through Haotian mirror. In Lingxiao hall, I can''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha ha ha¡°


    "You say that if the cloud neutron knows that we did harm to him, he will have to thank us. Does he have to kill himself at one go¡° After a long smile, Haotian sends a message to Taoist yueguan.


    "Ha ha, that''s what I said. However, he is doomed not to know. If heaven does not show, saints are just blind and deaf. No one can calculate, no one can know¡°


    Recommended friend masterpiece: the God of war.


    I''ve read it. It''s very agreeable. I''d like to have a look!


    PS: I haven''t collected it for several days. Comrades, could you please click the five pointed star in the upper right corner? ¡ï£¿ Collect one!

 Chapter 89

    The aftereffects of the Chaoge earthquake have not yet subsided, and most parts of the whole imperial city are still like ruins. An imperial edict from Yongshou palace has caused a great disturbance.


    "Yin Jiao, the eldest son of the king, and Yin Hong, the second son of the king, intended to stab the king and kill him, regardless of the ethical code. Therefore, the heaven and the earth were angry, and they punished the people and the merchants. I ordered Yin Jiao and Yin Hong to be put in prison, and ten days later, he was beheaded outside the gate. To heaven


    King Zhou''s will completely shocked everyone.


    You know, there are only two princes in Zhou''s reign. Yin Jiao and Yin Hong were born to empress Jiang, and they were the legitimate sons of empress Jiang. According to the tradition of the Shang Dynasty, this legitimate son wanted to inherit the throne. If he killed both the princes at once, would he not be afraid of succeeding?


    "Ridiculous! Ridiculous! I indulge in the seduction of the enchantress every day, even if I don''t care about the affairs of the state, and even do such a thing. It''s really... "


    Wen Zhong, the grand master who fought against the rebellion in Beihai, roared and threw the bamboo slips out of his hand. He patted them heavily on the book case.


    "Master, calm down!"


    The generals sitting in the tent quickly stood up and arched their hands to Wen Zhong.


    "Calm down. If you calm down again, I''m afraid the big business will be lost." Wen Zhong is also angry to the extreme, and will not choose words. When the emperor was alive, he called HunJun as a minister.


    "Master!" All the generals trembled and fell to their knees, not daring to say more.


    Hearing that Zhong was breathing heavily, a pair of tiger eyes were staring at them. After a while, he waved his hand dispiritedly: "it''s useless for me and you to lose your temper. OK, let''s go down."


    "Take care of yourself, master." The first officer stood up and gave him a worried look.


    "Come on, I''m fine. How can I let go of you? Even if it is, we have to support it. Otherwise, this big business is really over! " With a long sigh, he pointed to the deputy general and said, "the war in the North Sea has subsided for most of the time. I''m really worried about that. After the old Prime Minister died, Bigan and Huang Feihu urged me to go back. Now the two princes are in danger again. If you go on with your orders, you can set up a camp and start a pilgrimage. "


    The deputy general hesitated: "Taishi, if we don''t deal with the rest of Beihai, I''m afraid our efforts will be wasted. I''m afraid these barbarians are a hundred footed insects. "


    "Alas! Then you stay, deal with the rest of the things, do not let them revive. Others follow me back to Chaoge. Your feet are slow. I''ll go first. Otherwise, I''m afraid the two princes will not be saved. "


    When Wen Zhong said that, he stood up and walked out of the tent.


    "Remember, the army will leave without delay. If you disturb the common people on the way, I will never forgive you. "


    After giving orders, Wen Zhong turns over and flies straight to the East China Sea. All the generals will look at each other.


    "There''s something wrong with Chaoge. The grand master is so anxious that he can''t go back to Chaoge. Why are you going to the East China Sea?" A general asked suspiciously.


    The deputy general shook his head: "Taishi is in the East China Sea. I think it must be in the school. It''s not something you and I should worry about. Keep our peace, restrain our soldiers, and set out immediately. "


    "Yes The generals clasped their hands and drank loudly.


    Hearing that Zhong is on top of Mo Qilin, he looks sad. Although he has advanced to the immortal way, he also has the cultivation of Jinxian. However, everything was complicated in the Shang Dynasty. Over the years, there was no progress in cultivation.


    However, the cultivation of Jinxian was enough for him to see many things clearly. For example, the dying Golden Dragon over Chaoge city. He knew in his heart that he was afraid that the Shang Dynasty would not be able to survive. What''s more, King Zhou''s action is a sign of national subjugation.


    However, Wen Zhongshen was trusted by Emperor B. how could the old ministers of the two dynasties watch the great business fall?


    Even if it is doomed, how can he not let go? He alone can''t turn the tide. Fortunately, Wen Zhong is not a casual practitioner, and the school behind him is strong, and he also has a glimmer of hope in his heart.


    Mo Qilin''s footwork is good, but in half a day, Wen Zhong has already come to jin''ao island on the East China Sea. In a hurry to see the goddess of the golden spirit, but did not get a reply.


    "Well, you''re in a hurry all the way here. Let''s have a rest. After all, this matter involves the emperor. I can''t be the master alone. I''ll have to make a conclusion after asking your senior uncle. " The goddess of the golden spirit waved her hand and let Wen Zhong rest. He turned around and came to the cave of Taoist Duobao.


    When the cause and effect are explained clearly, she sits here quietly and looks at Taoist Duobao, waiting for him to make up his mind.


    There are a lot of interceptors and a lot of things in the world. The leader of Tongtian sect is also a free and easy man. He has never paid much attention to these things. Therefore, it all belongs to Taoist Duobao. This group of intercepting disciples also have a special feeling of conviction for Taoists of Duobao.


    "Well... It''s not easy to deal with. It''s not saving. It''s a pity not to save. " Taoist Duobao gave a smile and looked at the lady of Jinling: "younger martial sister, you are giving me a difficult problem."


    "Elder martial brother, you are just two mortals. Save or not, but in a moment. It''s all up to elder martial brother. "


    "Ha ha ha, two mortals, little girl."


    Among the four disciples of Tongtian sect leader who dare to call him this, only Taobao is the one.


    "Can you not know what these two mortals mean? The fall of the Shang Dynasty was doomed, and no one could change it. But now it''s still the emperor''s orthodoxy. Yin Jiao and Yin Hong are the legitimate sons of orthodoxy. Their dragon spirit is very strong. If it''s in the beginning... "A fierce light suddenly rises in Taoist Duobao''s eyes.


    "Those are the two magic weapons for death, don''t you know?"


    It seems that the goddess of the golden spirit didn''t see the evil of Taoist Duobao, but she was still cold: "just because my little sister knew, she didn''t dare to decide privately. Don''t you come to ask for advice from elder martial brother? "


    "Ha ha ha, so you''re giving me a problem." Taoist Duobao''s chubby face began to shake.


    "Well, since it''s a matter of interdiction, let''s discuss it." With that, Duobao waved. A ray of light came out of his hand and rushed to the strongman''s cave above Luo Jinxian.


    After a while, Wu Dang, GUI Ling, Wu Yun Xian, LV Yue, Zhao Gongming, Yun Xiao, Kong Xuan and others all came here. The cave, which was just a little cold, was very noisy in an instant.


    It''s a good point to stop teaching. Many disciples have a good relationship and are united with each other.


    "What did elder brother ask me to do?" Wudang virgin takes a playful look at Taobao Taoist.


    "Nature is a good thing." Duobao touched his head, and then made it clear about Yin Jiao and Yin Hong.


    "It''s such a thing, and I''ve made it clear to you. Anyway, I don''t need to bring these two people under the door. As for you, you have to choose yourself. "


    Everyone is a little stagnant for a moment. Look at me. I see you are not very decisive.


    "You can''t hide from the disaster. Whether it''s you or me. No one can escape. Among the three religions, I''m afraid only Xuan can avoid the catastrophe. It''s a good thing to have such a disciple. "


    After listening to Taoist Duobao''s words, others still hesitated to say a word.


    "Oh, is it hard for me to take people back first and then make a decision? By then, the taste will have changed. "


    "Well, elder martial brother. My little sister has the cheek to be a disciple. What do you think? "


    On hearing this voice, even Taoist Duobao was surprised. Looking back at the woman sitting next to her, who is as blue as orchid.


    "Now that Yunxiao''s younger sister has opened her mouth, I have no reason to refuse. It''s just for you to choose. They''re not as good as younger martial sisters. Ha ha ha


    Although Duobao smiles heartily, he has doubts in his heart. This younger martial sister Yunxiao is a master who is not much inferior to him in this teaching.


    Although she seldom gives a hand, Taoists can know that Yunxiao is not powerful just by intuition. Unexpectedly, she would ask for the quota.


    "Well, now that one has been separated, the rest will be simple. If you don''t talk, bring it back first. If no one talks at that time, it will be Yunxiao''s After that, Taoist Duobao''s eyes narrowed: "sister Yunxiao, let''s go with younger martial sister Jinling and younger martial brother Zhao Gongming. Three big Luo Jinxian, I think it''s enough. If you don''t stop teaching, you will succeed. If you do, you will do your best. "


    "Yes! I will abide by elder martial brother''s law


    The three stood up and saluted solemnly!

 Chapter 90

    In Chaoge City, there are thousands of people today. All the people gather on the long street from Tianlao to Caishikou, waiting to see the beheading of the two princes!


    "Since ancient times, punishment has not been given to doctors, but today it is rare."


    "Hey, our king, what strange things can''t be done? The old Prime Minister let him live to death. It is said that she once wrote erotic poems in the temple of the Virgin mother! "


    Two good people in the crowd, you say a word, I say a word. On the whole street, among the common people, it was lively in an instant. There are many discussions, all of which are the immoral acts of King Zhou.


    Taoist yueguan hides in the long street, wearing a white robe and a long flag. He is quite a quack.


    Listening to the whispers, I could not help shaking my head and laughing. In the heart secret way: this only then where? There are still many things to do for the king of subjugation! What''s more, there is the fox.


    Think of Nine Tailed Fox, the brow of month pass can''t help wrinkling.


    Although in the original, Daji is an impressive beauty. But now in this world, the demon clan should adhere to the principle that more is better than less. From white Ze into heaven, to Nine Tailed Fox into the human race, this means that the demon clan is not willing to be lonely again?


    After all, the demon clan has saints and quasi saints. And it can be seen from Baize that they are not short of Daluo Jinxian. If you want to get involved, it''s not impossible.


    "No! Really? The king is really cruel. Tiger poison doesn''t eat son. " One of them suddenly saw Yan Jiao and Yin Hong in prison clothes kneeling on the platform of the vegetable market mouth, pushed and pushed by the executioner.


    "The king has only two sons. Isn''t this going to be a queen?"


    "That''s it, that''s it."


    All the people on the scene were in turmoil. Fei Zhong and you hun, the official officials in charge of the beheading. At this time, they looked up at the sky, and they were not worried. This is the prince. If he is really beheaded in their hands, if the king repents in the future, can Ann have their lives?


    "Doctor Fei, it''s already noon. Do you want to cut it or not?" You hun bit his lips and looked at Fei Zhong.


    Fei Zhong also hesitated: "what do you mean? Or not


    When they met, they were helpless, but no one dared to throw down the decapitation token. Can only be hard to look at the palace, hope to be able to wait for King Zhou''s amnesty.


    "My Lord, it''s noon. Don''t you ask me? When will it be more? " At this time, Yan Jiao, kneeling on the ground, roared.


    I''m only 17 years old. I''m so calm in the face of guillotine. I''m really a hero.


    "Brother..." on the contrary, Yin Hong was a little afraid, looking at the bright steel knife in the executioner''s hand, he shrank.


    "Brother, what are you afraid of? You and I are avenging for my mother, assassinating the demon girl, saving my father and my business. Even if it''s death, it''s hard to die. Don''t shrink back. " Yin Jiao roared at Yin Hong. Then he looked at Fei zhongyouhun and said, "order!"


    "This..." Fei Zhong looked up at the sky. The noon was about to pass. It was too late to give orders.


    "Just" eyes closed, heart a horizontal, Fei Zhong immediately grasped you Hun''s hand, two people holding the decapitation token to throw down.


    "Chop!"


    With an order, I didn''t see the executioner use his knife. On the contrary, dalijinwu, which was originally high above Jiutian, suddenly disappeared. A gust of wind came, and the sound of wuwuwu resounded everywhere. Banners were ringing and tiles were flying everywhere. In a flash, the sand was flying away and the sun was covered up. The people were blown about by the strong wind and could not stand.


    "Ah..." the whole market was in chaos.


    Yueguan Taoist mouth slightly a hook: "finally came." In the black fog, as a black wind rolled up, Yin Jiao and Yin Hong flew away. At the foot of the moon pass, the flowing light of the body follows the two brothers.


    For the people in Xuanmen at this time, these two brothers are very useful magic weapons. In the original work, Yin Hong was worshipped by guangchengzi, while Yin Jiao was worshipped by Chishui. Both of them were taught to earn money.


    Guangchengzi''s red sperm is safe and sound in Fengshen. In the future, those who judge menbeishi don''t have them. It has something to do with this qi movement.


    But now, will yueguan let them succeed? Obviously not!


    As a result, chasing the Taoist of yueguan, he found that it was wrong, and his face was full of amazement. Away from the black fog, out of the evil wind, will gradually be able to feel clearly. This is not the person in the middle of the explanation who rolled up Yin Jiao and Yin Hong.


    Not only is he blinded, but guangchengzi and akashiba are also blinded. It''s all set. Take the second son of the emperor as an apprentice. I haven''t had time to do it myself. Who has taken these two things away?


    "This, this, elder martial brother? What do you think of this Red sperm stares at Yin Jiao, who is swept away by the black wind, and stammers.


    "Look, what else are you looking at? Don''t you hurry up!"


    Guangchengzi flicked the dust, his face was gloomy, and he didn''t pay any attention to it. He went straight after the black wind. With a wave of red sperm''s hand, he held the mirror in his hand and chased guangchengzi away.


    Less than a hundred miles away, Yin Jiao and Yin Hong fell to the ground. When they recovered, they saw two women and a man standing in front of them. Three people are living in the immortal light, ethereal breath outstanding.


    "Boundless heaven! Poor Dao is the disciple of the Holy Spirit of the Qing Dynasty. She is also the master of Wen Zhong, your grand master of Commerce. Today, I heard Zhong''s advice. Seeing that your brothers are in danger of falling, I came to help them. Would you like to join me? "


    The golden virgin looked at Yin Jiao and Yin Hong with a cold face.


    The two brothers were still in a state of ignorance. Suddenly, they heard that master Wen Zhong was there to help us. In an instant, Yin Jiao pulled Yin Hong to his knees. Just as he wanted to speak, he heard a roar from afar: "wait a minute!"


    It was not Taoist yueguan who called for this wait. Yueguan saw that the interceptor had robbed the two brothers, Yin Jiao and Yin Hong, and turned on the way. Hurry to hide in the void, things have changed.


    According to the original plan, Yin Jiao and Yin Hong would rather die than let the man in the elucidation live in the family. Therefore, guangchengzi red sperm two people also play but the moon. So he naturally wanted to hit them hard and kill Yin Jiao and Yin Hong by the way.


    But the interceptor suddenly came out. No matter how powerful he was, he couldn''t play with four big Luo Jinxian. What''s more, there are clouds


    "Oh? Who dares to shout to me, "wait a minute."


    Jinling virgin didn''t turn her head back. After holding her hands, a green silk turned into a sharp arrow and rushed towards guangchengzi.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh..."


    The void was filled with the sharp spirit of Jin Ge, and he went to Guang Chengzi and red sperm.


    Guangchengzi didn''t expect that the goddess of the golden spirit should be so presumptuous. He did it without saying a word.


    "Get up!"


    In his hands, he whirled around, shining with the light of jade fairy, covering guangchengzi and red sperm from head to foot.


    "Cough..."


    After a fight, guangchengzi and red sperm step back a few steps, arm shaking, light cough three.


    "Oh? Guangchengzi Daoyou, chijing Daoyou, where are you from? " Madonna turned and looked at him. Zhao Gongming, on the other hand, protected Yin Jiao and Yin Hong, and watched guangchengzi coldly with yunxiaozhao.


    "Cough..."


    Guangchengzi was still coughing. He wanted to speak, but he didn''t say it yet. The sharp arrow of the golden virgin just now doesn''t look like much. But hidden in the dark is a sharp arrow, but also contains the spirit of the golden age and iron horse. Two sharp arrows have gone deep into the abdomen.


    "Hoo..." red sperm quickly patted him on the back, for fear that he would not get angry at once, so he started to work directly.


    "Poor Dao and red sperm younger martial brother came here because Yin Jiao and Yin Hong had a predestined relationship with elucidation. The master has a legal order to order my brothers to extradite. "


    At that time, the face of the golden virgin was gloomy: "Oh? Second martial uncle has life? That''s not a coincidence. These two people are also predestined with me. The master also has an order to send my brother and sister to extradite them to Jinao island. What do you say? "


    After that, the lady of the golden spirit stepped forward with great momentum.


    Zhao Gongming and Yunxiao also stood behind one after another, with cold faces.


    When guangchengzi saw this posture, the red sperm behind him was Taiyi Jinxian. If there were two big Luo today, he would be able to fight. But now it''s hard to deal with the Virgin Mary. Not to mention Zhao Gongming. As for that cloud... It''s really amazing that it has already entered the big Luo.


    "Since the two teachers have orders here, if they are not extradited, it is impossible to explain. This is a family with red flowers, white lotus roots and green lotus leaves. Naturally, it''s not good enough to hurt the harmony. I don''t think it''s as good as this. Yin Jiao belongs to hermeneutics, and then Yin Hong is extradited from his younger martial sister to jiejiao. "


    It''s hard to believe that it was said by Guang Chengzi, the first disciple of hermeneutics. If today''s goddess Wu Dang or GUI Ling is here, maybe she will agree. But it happened that she was the most tough one among the interceptions.


    "Oh, what a big tone. Now you know Sanqing Sanjiao family? When we were on the Kunlun Mountains, we were accused of being the generation with scales and claws, emulsifying and egg laying, but we didn''t expect that the three schools were the same family? "


    "Today I will tell you plainly that it is impossible!"


    "Yin Jiao and Yin Hong were originally extradited by me when I intercepted, and even more, the Grand Master of Commerce asked me to intercept, so I must extradite. If you want to rob things from my Jinling, you have to win the sword in my hand. " As he spoke, he summoned a big sword with ring head from the void, and the nine copper rings rang with each other.


    It''s as high as the shoulder of a golden virgin. I don''t know how this little girl can use this big knife.

 Chapter 91

    When the golden virgin took out the ring head sword, the whole atmosphere was stagnant.


    After all, guangchengzi is the first person to teach. It''s really humiliating to be forced like this.


    If we can extradite this Yin Jiao and Yin Hong today, it''s good. If we can''t... I''m afraid his reputation as the first apostle will plummet. What''s more, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun was always a man who valued face. Guangchengzi was defeated by Jinling virgin. It''s too bad to say.


    "Does sister Jinling really want to be like this?"


    With these words, guangchengzi made a move in the void. Two long swords appeared in his hands, blooming with immortal light. This long sword is also not vulgar. It was also taken down from Fenbao cliff by Tianzun at the beginning of that year. It''s called double male and female swords. The combination of double swords is also a congenital treasure of Chinese products.


    Red sperm a see guangchengzi move, quickly forward two steps, face dignified. The blue tendons on his hands burst up and he grasped the mirror of yin and Yang.


    "Ha ha, elder martial brother Duobao is not here today. Let me be a younger martial sister to help elder martial brother understand the so-called first apprentice of elucidation! The last fight failed, thanks to the protection of the second martial uncle. If you are defeated by me today, I don''t think you have the face to explain it! " Jinling roared.


    Single hand knife, full of shoulder high ring head big knife, so let her to carry up. With a heavy step on the earth at the foot, the whole person jumped up for several feet. Turning over in the air, he clenched the handle of the knife with both hands, and moved his whole body to guangchengzi.


    "To split Huashan!"


    All over the sky, the sword and awn gather in one place, the precious light is shining, the spirit of the golden dagger overflows, and goes towards guangchengzi''s head.


    Guangchengzi frowned tightly and took two steps backward. Jinling should have evaded the situation and secretly sought for good opportunities. But under the words, I have to answer.


    "Don''t be arrogant, younger martial sister Jinling. I think the third martial uncle is so obsessed with the road that you are so arrogant. Today, I will let you understand my interpretation of Yuqing Dafa. "


    With these words, guangchengzi didn''t let anything happen. As soon as he turned his male and female swords, several sword flowers appeared in the air. The whole body stepped on the sword flowers and won the ring head sword.


    "Bang, bang, bang."


    It''s not the sound of sword intersecting at all. The ring head sword of the goddess of the golden spirit is too heavy. It''s the dull hum of space gravity. The edge of the sword is flashing, and the sword is full of vigor. In an instant, they fight each other in the void.


    Although the sword is long and heavy, it is held in the hands of the golden goddess, but it is like a finger.


    The spirit of opening and closing is very strong. Not to mention guangchengzi, who is facing up directly, but yueguan Taoist, who is hiding in the void, has a lingering fear in his heart.


    "This little girl is really violent." Yueguan stares at the golden virgin without blinking.


    Red sperm see guangchengzi at the bottom, in the heart anxious, but hand can''t help, can only stare at a little bit.


    It happened that Zhao Gongming didn''t want to let him go. Now it''s already a great disaster. To save his life is to give Yuanshi Tianzun face. As for keeping him safe? Of course, that''s impossible.


    "Red sperm, the two elder martial brothers and sisters are fighting each other. Do you and I do the same thing? "


    As soon as the voice fell, there was no time for the red sperm to react. Zhao Gongming''s seemingly stout and clumsy body was like a gust of breeze, and suddenly came to him. In the hand a gold whip appears, rushes red sperm''s chest to poke past.


    "Sneak attack..." red sperm roared, how to think also did not expect, is the same Xuanmen, is also a great Luo master, unexpectedly will take advantage of his unprepared secretly.


    "Sneak attack? Hehe, this is not a sneak attack. I''ll tell you in advance. If you can''t react, can you blame me? "


    Zhao Gongming was not shy at all. The Golden Whip was shining. He was castrated in the air and just hit the mirror of red sperm.


    "Bang!"


    Red sperm in a hurry between a mirror block.


    "Poof!" A mouthful of blood poured out, and the whole person flew out directly for dozens of miles, and his face suddenly became dispirited.


    Guangchengzi, who was fighting with Jinling goddess in the air, saw that he wanted to crack: "what a cruel heart."


    His face turned red, his teeth ran to the tip of his tongue and he took a big bite. A small seal was vomited from his chest and abdomen and pressed toward Zhao Gongming.


    The seal rose against the wind, and in an instant, it was as lofty as a mountain, sending out a breath of terror.


    "Fantian seal"


    Citizen Zhao was not surprised but happy: "ha ha, I didn''t have a good time in Chaoge city last time. Today is just fine. Let me, Lao Zhao, also understand how strong the Fantian seal is made by these two martial uncles. "


    The broad sleeves of the robe flashed, and twenty-four water blue beads were flying out of the water blue robe. Facing fan Tianyin, he rushed up.


    As soon as the twenty-four beads appeared, they were arranged in a strange array, just under the seal of heaven. Each bead has its own water pattern, which seems to form a vast ocean in the void. The sea holds the seal of heaven, and it can no longer fall.


    "This is the difference between sanxiu and sects. If you look at them, you can see that one hand is a congenital spiritual treasure, and the other hand is a congenital spiritual treasure. How long does this fight last? Male and female sword, ring head sword, Fantian seal, yin and Yang mirror, dinghaishenzhu... Top grade, middle grade, lower grade, Xiantian Lingbao took a whole. My sister, up to now, there is only one drop treasure money. It''s really miserable. "


    Make complaints about what he said, but he had no joking in his eyes. But more dignified.


    There is no such item in the plan, but now that things have changed, there is no room for him to hesitate. Now if you come forward and have a good relationship with elucidation, you can be regarded as foreshadowing later.


    "You dare to be so distracted when you fight with me. You really don''t know your last name, guangchengzi." As soon as she saw that he was still in the mood to help red sperm, she suddenly felt a sense of shame.


    The whole body trembles, a jade Ruyi appears on her head at that time. The roar of the tiger and the sound of the dragon spread for thousands of miles.


    A dragon and a tiger surround the whole body. The ring head broadsword in his hand is just a little dull, but now it''s cold.


    Fierce eyes, hands holding the knife, like the strength of the dragon and tiger. Originally, guangchengzi was barely able to fight with both male and female swords, but at this time, looking at the ring head broadsword, a feeling of being unable to fight surged into his heart.


    Male and female swords cross the chest, and the Milky Taoist robes on the body instantly turn into purple.


    "Eight trigrams purple ribbon fairy clothes!" Guangchengzi, as the first disciple of hermeneutics, was deeply loved by Yuanshi Tianzun. There is no shortage of this inborn Lingbao, no matter in attack, defense or special functions. Even more than a lot of old strong can also rich wealth.


    "Difficult, the most mysterious way!" A light drink, far from the sky, a sound, from the seal. The Fufan flutters and instantly removes the power of the ring sword. The figure of yueguan appears between guangchengzi and Jinling Madonna.


    Moon white Taoist robe, a gentle face, long hair flying, holding a long flag smile.


    "You should forgive others, and forgive them."


    As he spoke, his hand trembled, and three seal characters whirled on the flag, pushing the golden goddess out for several miles.


    Seeing that yueguan Taoist appeared on the spot, Zhao Gongming was suddenly surprised. He didn''t find out where the man came from? Looking back at Yunxiao, I found that she was also slightly wrinkled, staring at yueguan, not knowing what she was thinking


    "Where is the rat generation?" After the Virgin was pushed out, she was even more angry and glared with a sharp roar.


    "Wuliangtianzun, didn''t the sage tell you. Jinge''s spirit is too sharp. It hurts Tianhe and DaoTi. It''s better for you to use it less. The solitary Yin does not grow and the solitary Yang does not grow. If you only practice the golden dagger, how can you balance the five elements and enter the holy land? "


    Yueguan didn''t care with her. Instead, she gently began to persuade her.


    "How can I use you? I think it''s better for outsiders not to interfere in the two religions. Otherwise, you don''t have to blame yourself if you don''t know when the white bones are noisy. "


    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, what a big tone."


    Yueguan raised the sky with a smile, then quickly turned cold, holding the flag in his hand: "let my white bones roar in the sky, I don''t know whether you can teach other people, but your golden spirit obviously doesn''t have this ability."


    The body shape rushes toward Jin Ling, and the flag stabs.


    "Ah With a roar of the goddess of the golden spirit, she encircles her whole body with a big sword with a ring head. I thought that yueguan Taoist would fight with her. Unexpectedly, the critical moment of yueguan was just one second before the intersection of the two things. As soon as the body turns, the flag unfolds and the seal characters are played out, running to Jinling''s head.


    A dozen of fire attribute talismans have the potential to burn the sky.


    It''s too late for the long sword to stop. It can only cut to the seal script. What''s more surprising to Jinling is that after the long sword cuts, the seal script doesn''t break. On the contrary, the big sword seems to have cut through the space.


    "Poof!"


    So full of strength of a knife even split empty, power backfire let Jinling virgin a mouthful of old blood suddenly ejected.


    "Today, cough, I will kill you." Jinling''s face is full of anger. The big knife is held up and revolves around the body. Like a storm, I ran to the moon to cover the past.


    Yueguan is not afraid. She dances a long sword and he dances a long flag. On the body fire attribute Fu Zhuan is full of the various sky to encircle but rises, rushes toward the gold spirit like this to rush past.


    "Boom boom..."


    "The five elements produce and restrain each other, but fire can conquer gold. Don''t you know the golden spirit lady?"


    With such a stormy attack, yueguan even spoke leisurely, which made people feel dignified.


    "So what?" Jinling drinks fiercely.


    "I know. I shouldn''t be so careless."


    In the sound of yueguan, there was a sense of joy, and the goddess of Jinling suddenly felt bad. I heard the cloud under the ground drinking softly: "elder martial sister, be careful!"

 Chapter 92

    Yunxiao reminds us that the goddess of Jinling is aware of something bad and wants to leave. But it''s too late!


    Yueguan Taoist''s eyes were stagnant, and the long flag in his hand was entangled with the sword of the golden goddess, and he didn''t relax at all. As soon as she saw that she had already noticed, the corners of her mouth were slightly toward the top, her hands were forced, and the flag trembled. They split up in the air.


    Walk away, step back.


    "Lady of the golden spirit, it''s still time to retreat. If you don''t retreat at this time and lose face later, don''t blame me. "


    As he spoke, the long flag in his hand waved forward. In the surrounding void, the shadow of Fu and Zhuan above the orientation of the nine palaces is flashing red light, emitting a burning breath, baking the heaven and earth, and even more baking the golden goddess in the center of the orientation of the nine palaces.


    The nine seal characters are shining brightly. On each seal character, the other nine are gradually evolving. In a short time, the original seal characters are transformed into nine. Like a red fire lotus, it blooms slowly in the void.


    The directions of the nine palaces are linked with each other, and the momentum is integrated. A series of spirit lines will hook each other, and they will complement each other, forming a big array in an instant.


    In this battle, the goddess of the golden spirit felt very uncomfortable, as if she was in the sea of flames.


    The big knife in hand is horizontal in front of the chest, the eyes look around, looking for the breakthrough of the big array.


    "It''s really good to have the wild geese blind all day long." This sentence seems to squeeze out from the teeth of the golden virgin, which makes people feel shivering.


    "I know that your teaching is based on the Dao of the array. No one in the teaching is good at the grand array, no matter whether they are the disciples who pass on it by themselves or the disciples from other schools. The sage of Lingbao in Shangqing Dynasty is the founder of Taoism on the vast land. But I don''t think this is the way of the array! "


    Said the moon pass distant a finger, a Lingguang point out, a into nine towards the Fu Zhuan inside play.


    Stimulated by this aura, Fu Zhuan began to evolve again. It''s just changed from one to nine. This time, it''s 9981. Eighty one seal characters completely blocked the whole void. Inside, the appearance of the golden virgin began to blur, so that outsiders could not see clearly.


    The sweat drops from Jinling''s forehead, and the realm of Da Luo Jinxian has long been free from cold and heat.


    Now the sweat of jinlingdou is rolling down on the ground, and we can see how high the temperature in the array should be!


    "Stubborn." Yue Guan shakes his head, and his eyes are full of murders.


    "Poor way, this array is called Jiujiu Lianyang Fu array. Since you are willing to play, let''s play." As he spoke, a brush suddenly appeared in his hand. If you want to do it, but you haven''t done it yet, I''m afraid. A Leng behind the back, a change in the face of the moon, toward behind the explosion back dozens of miles.


    When you have a firm foothold, you can see that the place you just stood is covered with yellow sand.


    Looking up again, I don''t know when the whole space has changed. From the sunny day just now, it turned into overcast clouds and yellow sand all over the sky. The wind is blowing, and the earth has become a sea of yellow sand.


    A big yellow sand river with a width of nine feet rolled in from nowhere. It''s a thrilling sight.


    Yue Guan''s heart trembled: "if I didn''t leave just now, I''m afraid I''ll be trapped in the yellow sand now."


    "Who are you from


    "What a poor man." Between the yellow sand flying, an altar appeared on the spot.


    There was the little girl who just looked a little cold and weak. She was dressed in an apricot yellow Taoist robe, her hair was tied up with an ebony hairpin, her delicate facial features remained unchanged, and her eyes were filled with tenderness.


    Yueguan had seen this woman for a long time, but he didn''t think that she was Yunxiao. If you know there is Yunxiao here, how can he be so relaxed?


    "Yunxiao Taoist friends face to face, I''m not polite at yueguan!"


    The second generation disciple yueguan was afraid of only two people in the whole sect, or in the whole Xuanmen. One is Kong Xuan. I don''t know if he has entered the holy land now. If he fights alone, he really is not sure that he can escape from the colorless light of Kong Xuan.


    The second one is the clouds. The nine Yellow River formations are really weird.


    No matter in the original work or in the legend, few people can break the grand array except the original Tianzun who broke it with violence. If you are trapped by this grand array, you will only cut the top three flowers and five Qi in your chest. If it wasn''t for Yuanshi Tianzun, it would only be a matter of a finger if the twelve golden immortals of elucidation who were trapped in those days were killed.


    There was Zhao Gongming standing beside Yunxiao. He recognized the moon pass at the moment when the sea god pearl came out. But he didn''t really pay attention to this strong man. Strength determines status. It''s so naked.


    "Taoist friends are so polite." Yunxiao didn''t think that the rebellious Taoist of yueguan was so polite to himself when he was fighting with Jinling virgin.


    "Ha ha ha, I don''t want to make trouble with my friends. I don''t mean to be in a dilemma with interdiction. Poor way is just a branch of Xuanmen. Naturally, there is no need to get involved in your dispute. It''s just that I connect the cause and effect with elucidation. I came here today to understand this cause and effect. "


    With these words, yueguan looked around at the big formation. It''s a perfect fit without any mistakes. It''s really hard to find out the flaws.


    Seeing red sperm and guangchengzi, yueguan''s sleeve swung and moved them behind him.


    "This Yin Jiao, Yin Hong, was predestined to hermeneutics, as well as to interdiction. At the beginning of the Qing Dynasty, the sage had life, and so did the sage who hurt Lingbao. However, from the point of view of poverty, since we have not hurt the sense of harmony, we might as well ask your mother Jinling to step back. Two people, explain cut two religions equally is


    After yueguan finished, guangchengzi and red sperm did not speak, as if he had taken what he said as his own opinion.


    As for Yunxiao, he frowned: "I can''t decide this matter. Why don''t you let my elder martial sister out and let her decide?


    "Good!" Yueguan didn''t even hesitate. The Fufan fluttered and directly removed the Fuzhen beside the golden goddess.


    At this time, Jinling had been staying in the Fuzhen for a long time, and he was sweating, and he was a bit embarrassed.


    As soon as he saw that the Fu array was gone, he looked at the state around him, and there was a glimmer of clarity in his eyes. Fly to the sky.


    "Taoist friend Jin Ling, can you agree with what I just said? If you agree, you and I will step back, which will be regarded as the whole friendship between the two families. I don''t think this outsider will interfere much. "


    The golden virgin snorted coldly: "Oh, the Taoist. Just now, looking at my younger martial sister''s Jiuqu Huanghe formation, she immediately counseled. Do you still want to make peace? Delusion


    "The wise, with guangchengzi and red sperm out of the big array. If not, leave them all today! "


    The voice is cold and full of arrogance. Don''t say it''s yueguan Taoist who frowns tightly, even Yunxiao doesn''t adapt.


    "Haha, that is, it''s absolutely impossible to see the gap now." Zhao Gongming also sneered.


    "Alas! That''s all, that''s all


    Yueguan shakes his head and laughs, then waves his big hand to the golden goddess. A copper yellow light flickered, Ping. It''s like the sound of copper coins hitting each other, clear and loud. Once again, a ray of light hit Zhao Gongming.


    "Ping!"


    There was a clear sound again, and the two lights were only in a moment. When the people came back, Jin Ling and Zhao Gongming''s faces were already pale, and their eyes were even more frightened.


    "You... You, what kind of magic did you use?" Jinling couldn''t believe it and yelled at yueguan. Then, he saw the dragon, tiger, jade and Ruyi floating in the air, as well as 24 sea fixing beads. They completely lost all control and fell on the earth. Into the yellow sand.


    Yunxiao doesn''t know what happened, so he quickly manipulates Huangsha to take back the two magic weapons. Looking up again, I was surprised.


    "Boundless heaven! I don''t want to hurt the harmony between the two families, and I don''t want to offend the behemoth. But if you don''t know your face, today... "I suddenly pause here.


    "I will send you to the list of gods first!"


    As soon as the voice fell, yueguan''s momentum soared. The imperial power of Daluo Jinxian in its peak period is full of the great formation of the Yellow River. The yellow sand flying all over the sky is still at this moment. In the whole space, only the flag on yueguan''s hand rings.


    After a long time of incense burning, the goddess of the golden spirit clenched the dragon, tiger, jade and Ruyi with no treasure, bit her silver teeth and said, "so, listen to Taoist friends of yueguan. I took this Yin Jiao, and I''ll leave it to you. "


    With that, the golden Taoist robe flashed and put Yin Jiao into the sleeve of the robe. The clouds gathered the great array of the Yellow River, and the three flew toward the East China Sea.


    In the twinkling of an eye, all the momentum that had just been drawn out disappeared. Leave a mess, and at a loss of Yin Hong.


    "Hoo... Finally."


    The moon passes helpless smile, just is to use fall treasure money to frighten these three goods away.


    They may have been sacrificing for more than ten thousand years, but this light completely killed all their efforts. How can they not be surprised?


    If this is on the way to fight, don''t say that the mark is gone. I''m afraid the Lingbao will have to be taken by others. How dare they gamble like that?


    What''s more, yueguan Taoist is a strong man in the peak period of Daluo Jinxian. If you fight alone, you may not be able to win with Lingbao. If you don''t have Lingbao, how can you win? Pointing to the Jiuqu Yellow River array? Without Hunyuan Jindou, the Jiuqu Yellow River array is empty.


    Guangchengzi is blinded by his red sperm. I don''t know what''s going on. But it was clear that Taoist Guan saved himself this month.


    No matter who pushed them back, they didn''t lose the face of explanation!

 Chapter 93

    "Hoo, I''m leaving at last¡°


    Yueguan takes a long breath, looking back at guangchengzi and eating sperm. They also had a sense of luck at this time, but they were more confused.


    "Well! Thank you very much¡° Guangchengzi straightened out his appearance and gave a salute to yueguan. A look at guangchengzi are so, red sperm also dare not have the slightest carelessness, quickly and solemnly on the moon to thank.


    "It doesn''t need to be, it doesn''t need to be¡° Yueguan rushed forward to help guangchengzi and akashizi up.


    These two goods are in the middle of teaching. They have always been narrow-minded, and they don''t pay much attention to scattered cultivation.


    Although I saved them at this time, if I accept their gift, maybe these two goods will resent in the future! It''s just for the sake of friendship. Naturally, I can''t do half of the work, can''t I?


    "It''s rampant to stop teaching. We really don''t pay attention to our teachers¡° Red sperm stand straight body toward the direction of the golden spirit goddess they go away, said viciously.


    "All right¡° Guangchengzi looked back at him.


    Maybe you can say anything when you go back, but now that yueguan is here, it''s all outsiders.


    "Ha ha ha, don''t blame yueguan Taoist friends. My younger martial brother is impetuous and impetuous. When I get back to the mountain, I will discipline him a lot¡°


    "It''s all right. Chidao is also a straightforward person¡°


    "Just now, what the Taoist friends and the golden virgin said is that you and I explain the cause and effect in the body¡°


    Yueguan smiles and looks at guangchengzi''s slightly scrutinized eyes. She scolds in her heart, but on the surface, she doesn''t show anything: "it''s not a big deal. Just a few days ago, the deputy leader of burning lamp and the real person Taiyi of your school had some cause and effect with me in chentangguan¡°


    "Hahaha, it''s quite similar to today''s situation. The son of Li Jing, the guard General of Chentang pass, has a predestined relationship with Fu Dao, a poor Taoist. But I don''t know why this Taiyi real man wants to accept his apprentice by force. I have some quarrels with them. Today, I saw two people who were being intercepted. I thought that they were also helping to ease the situation. I also asked them to go back and explain to Taiyi. Let''s take over the cause and effect¡°


    Guangchengzi had an inexplicable look in his eyes. He was very satisfied with yueguan''s attitude. If this person relies on his helping hand to coerce his kindness, then guangchengzi will not take care of him. However, this remark is very modest, which is another matter.


    "Ah, I think it''s something. Such a small matter is not worth mentioning. I don''t think the teacher and younger martial brother Taiyi will care about it. Well, I''ll give you a letter of divorce after I return to the mountain. This matter has been exposed¡°


    "Thank you very much. Ha ha ha¡°


    On the surface, yueguan looks very happy, but it doesn''t care. What cause and effect is just an introduction. What will happen in the future? Hehe, that''s not good.


    "I just saw that all the means of Taoist friends are Fu Shu, and there are some words about Fu Dao. I don''t know what you and this Fu Dao are¡° Guangchengzi asked with a little curiosity


    "Ah, I have a lot of connections with Taoist friends. Although I''m stupid, I can''t get into the three sages. However, it is also the gate of Fudao that has been connected with Xuanmen for tens of thousands of years. Therefore, setting up a vein of Fu Dao can also be regarded as entering our Xuanmen¡°


    Guangchengzi and Chishui were a little surprised. They thought that this Taoist had the level of Da Luo Jinxian, which was quite extraordinary. I didn''t expect that I was still a great master. Guangcheng Ziwei nodded his head, indicating that he could hand in red sperm.


    "Oh, it turns out that they come down in one continuous line and belong to Xuanmen. In this way, the relationship between you and my Taoist friends will be further developed. If you have a chance in the future, you may as well go to Kunlun mountain to introduce your master¡°


    "It''s a blessing for me to see the saint''s face¡°


    The three chatted a few more words, which was really a harmonious scene. Laughter from time to time spread far away, if you don''t know, I think it''s really a long-time friend.


    "So, the poor Taoist brothers took Yin Hong to Kunlun. Master has a destiny. It should be completed as soon as possible¡°


    "I have some common things in this world. A few years ago, he had cause and effect with Xiqi, so he became the national teacher of Xiqi. Now I still have to deal with something¡°


    "National teacher¡° Red sperm tone some doubt: "Dao you, this national teacher''s position is not so good.". It can''t be done well, but it will involve Daoguo¡°


    "That''s right. If you can get rid of it, you''d better get rid of it as soon as possible. For those of us who practice, it''s better not to get involved in the world lightly¡° Guangchengzi also advised.


    In yueguan''s eyes, he flashed three points of moving color, and clasped his fist: "thank you for thinking about it. I also know that the position of national teacher is really not easy to do. It''s just that the cause and effect of Xiqi is constant, and it really can''t be cut¡°


    "But now Xiqi''s fortune is booming. Let''s make it known¡° Moon face solemn down, a wave of the hand cut off the surrounding space.


    "What is this¡° Guangchengzi and red sperm are also solemn in an instant.


    "The death of the Shang Dynasty is a predestined event. Nowadays, Qi luck is getting worse day by day. But Xiqi''s fortune is growing day by day. If one day... That''s my chance¡°


    He said, guangchengzi and red sperm in the eyes of brush all of a sudden, flashed inexplicable color.


    Red sperm want to say something, was guangchengzi to stop: "ah, people have their own way, can''t force.". If you need any help in the future, my brothers will not refuse. There are many things in the world of mortals, so you should cherish them¡°


    "Take care¡°


    With that, guangchengzi and Yin Hong flew to Kunlun Mountain at top speed. Yueguan Taoist looked at the two people''s far away back and gave a smile.


    Now it''s done. In the future, the Apocalypse will be complete when the hermeneutics enters Xiqi. At that time, no matter the goddess of the golden spirit or Zhao Gongming''s Yunxiao... Or the red sperm Taiyi immortal, none of them will be able to run.


    As for guangchengzi!


    So far, yueguan has not been able to say anything. The first disciples of the three religions should not be moved lightly. Whether they are master xuandu or Taoist guangchengzi, they are all people with profound spirit. What''s more, the eyes of Sanqing sages are always fixed on them.


    "Elder martial brother, why did you stop me just now? If Xiqi''s fortune is really what he said, it may be Xiqi that will be popular on behalf of merchants in the future. As long as we grasp the opportunity of elucidation, we will stop teaching¡°


    "Can this be said? Confused¡° Guangchengzi scolded.


    Then he looked behind him: "I can''t see through this Taoist of yueguan. I''m afraid it''s only one step away from entering the holy land. He is also the ancestor of Xuanmen and has something to do with Xiqi. In case something happens, none of us can afford it. Let''s go back to the mountain and ask the teacher to respect us¡°


    Red sperm nodded: "what elder martial brother said is very true¡°


    "However, although Taoist Guan can''t see through this month, he wants to explain to me that there should be no Festival. The fact that he helped us offend the interceptor today has already shown this point. If the two religions are offended, there is no place for him in the world¡°


    Guangchengzi touched his beard and gave a smug smile. He thought that he had grasped the pulse of Taoist yueguan.


    "So, this person can use it¡° Red sperm also nodded and laughed. The two brothers continued to fly towards Kunlun. As for Yin Hong, a mere mortal did not expect him to inherit and practice. In the future, there will be people with names and surnames on the list of gods. Why bother to do it?


    Both sides have their own plans. It depends on who wins in the end.


    Naturally, their calculations will not affect the lives of ordinary people. Day after day, no one, nothing can stop the passage of time.


    In the twinkling of an eye, seven years have passed.


    In the past seven years, let''s not say what Taoist yueguan did. But Xibo Hou Jichang didn''t stop for a moment.


    When yueguan left Chaoge waterside pavilion, he came to Jichang to tell him. He will have seven years in prison. These seven years are not only for himself, but also for the people of Xiqi.


    So Jichang had no complaints, so he stayed in Chaoge city for seven years under the ban of King Zhou.


    But he didn''t do anything. Instead, he was about to finish a great work with time.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa¡°


    The voice rang out again in the bamboo house, and the servants and soldiers were tired of listening to it. I''ve heard Ji Chang fiddle with tortoise shells and copper coins these years.


    On the contrary, the protagonist was not bored at all. He was still devout, holding a turtle shell the size of a palm in his hands. The two exits before and after the bet are constantly shaking, as if they are carrying out some mysterious ceremony.


    The voice rang nine times, Ji Chang stopped his action, quickly released the turtle shell and went to the table. The whole movement is natural. Three copper coins appeared on the table in a special position.


    "Ninth day of junior high school: do not use Qianlong. The dragon is hidden in the abyss, while the Yang is hidden in the abyss¡°


    Ji Chang looked at the three coins with a dignified look. With the old, subtle voice silently read.


    Then he took the three coins on the table and threw them into the turtle''s head. Continue to repeat the action just now, continue to hands as holding a rare treasure in general, holding this simple turtle shell, continue to shake.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa¡°


    "92: when you see the dragon in the field, you can see the Lord¡°


    Ji Chang''s eyes were more dignified. This time he grabbed the coin and stood up, holding the shell in his hands. Just like the witch wishes in ancient times, he began to dance disorderly, but the tortoise shells and copper coins in his hands could not help but clatter.


    "Go¡°


    "94: or jump in the abyss, no blame¡°


    "Or jump in the abyss, or jump in the abyss, or jump in the abyss, ha ha ha, ha ha!"!!! Yes, yes! Ha ha ha¡°

 Chapter 94

    Among the waterside pavilions, Ji Chang laughed wildly for a long time before he calmed down. Quickly put away the tortoise shell in the hand, and put the three copper coins into the sleeve of the robe. Lying on the shore, writing hard, never stop.


    For three days, day and night.


    How can an old man who has already passed the age of Jiazi have such a spirit to write books without the help of heaven?


    With the pen in Ji Chang''s hand dancing every time, his bamboo slips seem to add a bit of luck. It may not be seen in the eyes of ordinary people, but if there are practitioners here, they will be able to see that the bamboo slips have been transformed from a common book recording words into a spiritual treasure, and the grade is still rising.


    And this Lingbao is not an ordinary Lingbao. It has no merit now, but it is growing rapidly. In a flash, it has reached the level of Qiyun Lingbao of Zhongpin. If merit is enough, a medium-sized spiritual treasure with merit and good fortune should be no less than a congenital one. What''s more, the Qiyun Lingbao also has the effect that the congenital Lingbao does not have. It can suppress Qiyun for the host itself, so as not to pass away. It''s really wonderful.


    However, those who can possess such treasures must be virtuous. Ordinary people don''t have them. Even if they see them, they can hardly see them.


    In the capital of Xiqi, the Taoist of yueguan was meditating. Suddenly he looked up.


    The Xiqi gas transport, which was growing slowly, suddenly increased by a geometric multiple. Before, it was just a three clawed dragon. In just one day, it has evolved into a five clawed dragon. And also constantly roar, fully show their hegemony and dignity to the world.


    "It seems that it is going to be, so the general situation of Xiqi is completely settled¡°


    He walked out of the Taoist temple and entered xiqiwang city. Jichang was coming back soon. Some things had to be prepared for Jifa.


    "Yes¡°


    When Ji Chang tightly held the pen in his hand and finished the last seal script, he took a long breath.


    All of a sudden, the bamboo slips were brilliant and the gold was dazzling. As if from the bamboo slips, a series of seal characters appeared to fly out of the sky and surround Jichang, exuding an air of fear.


    Qian, Kun, Zhen, Xun, Kan, Li, Gen and dou.


    Heaven, earth, thunder, wind, water, fire, mountain and Ze!


    Surrounded by seal script, Fu Xi''s congenital eight diagrams suddenly appeared behind Ji Chang, revolving around him.


    Ji Chang slowly closed his eyes and sat on the ground. The bright light covered his whole body and shot at the void. From heaven, the golden light of merit completely covered him. Behind the eight trigrams of Fuxi slowly began a different evolution.


    Once you perform eight, you can complete the eight eight and sixty-four hexagrams in the book of changes!


    During the reign of the emperor, the human race was still weak. Fuxi''s evolution of eight trigrams made the heaven''s secret and laid the foundation for the cultivation of the human race. In fact, it has evolved the sixty-four hexagrams to calculate the fate. However, because of the weakness of the human race, they could not support the 64 trigrams and could only shrink into the eight trigrams of Fuxi.


    Today, the human race has been ruled by three emperors, and the Shang Dynasty has reached its peak. It was during the Shang and Zhou dynasties that Jichang deduced the eight trigrams of Fuxi and repeated the sixty-four trigrams of congeniality, thus achieving the highest merit and the first group of classics.


    In the huoyun cave, Fuxi looked at Chaoge city with surprise: "good, good, good Jichang, good Yijing¡°


    "Hahaha, the 64 hexagrams that my brother has been thinking about all the time have finally evolved, and the Terran has reached a new level. Jichang still has an unfinished mission in the Terran. At this time, it''s too early to ascend the fairy road¡° Shennong also smiles and nods.


    Xuanyuan took a look at the two elder brothers and hit a golden dragon light into Jichang''s body towards Chaoge city.


    "My younger brother first sealed his foundation, and later when he had finished his life, his merits and virtues were reshaped, and his accomplishments grew naturally. With the book of changes, it is also a great virtue of our people to enjoy good fortune in huoyun cave in the future¡°


    "It should be so, it should be so. Ha ha ha, I have a lot of talents¡° Fuxi looked up to the sky with a long smile.


    The birth of the book of changes not only startled huoyun cave, but also made it clear to all saints.


    In Kunlun Mountain, Yuanshi Tianzun looked down at all living beings. His eyes reflected Xiqi''s rising spirit. He nodded and smile: "huoyun cave actually put the next Dynasty in Xiqi, so yueguan Taoist really has his spirit¡°


    "Huishizun, Taoist yueguan once hinted at me and younger martial brother chisperm before. I can''t believe that it is so¡° Guangchengzi also timely said.


    "Well!"


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun nodded solemnly: "since this man is the source of our Xuanmen rundao, he is also our ancestor. In the future, you might as well bring him into my explanation and let me have a closer look. In the future, we may help you¡°


    "Yes, master¡°


    Guangchengzi and red sperm look at each other and nod one after another. Yueguan Taoist is gentle and polite, and has a cause and effect with him. It would be better if he could be involved in the explanation. It''s really good to have such a powerful helper even if you can''t teach.


    "I tell you, younger martial brother Ziya, that the next Dynasty of the human race has finally been decided. Let him help the king to attack the Shang Dynasty and change the dynasty. Our ancestors have said that the great calamity should be at the time of changing dynasties¡° In the beginning, the emperor waved his sleeve and closed his eyes again.


    The auspicious light on the body is more and more dignified, but it also shows a burst of joy.


    Jiaojiao Jinao Island: the leader of Tongtian sect is half lying on the cloud bed. He is humming a country tune of unknown origin in his mouth, and his eyes are more and more excited.


    "Duobao, tell me to go down. All my intercepting disciples must recite three thousand volumes of Huang ting in the cave when the disaster comes. At that time, the man who fell into a dream was not able to seize the opportunity for you and others, so the emperor could not accommodate us. I have to explain this matter¡°


    A trace of doubt flashed across Taobao''s chubby face: "master, this emperor''s change of Dynasty is predestined by huoyun cave, or the three families of Shouyang mountain and huoyun cave in Wa palace. If I intercept and obstruct, I''m afraid it''s against God''s will¡°


    "Providence? Hehe, Duobao, what does this mean¡° Although Tongtian was still smiling, the solemnity of his tone made Taobao dare not neglect anything.


    "Huishizun, Duan, is the way of Shizun. The best way is to intercept the secrets of heaven¡°


    "That''s right. Since it''s all about interception, why do you care if you go against the sky? What''s more, huoyun cave Shouyang mountain and wa Palace are the will of heaven? It''s ridiculous¡°


    Although Duobao was still puzzled, he did not dare to drink. Tongtian sect leader continued to distinguish something. He had to bow his head and bow his hands: "I''m going to tell you to go down now¡°


    "Wait¡° Tongtian waved, flew up from the cloud bed and stood beside Duobao.


    "Apprentice, look¡° Then he pointed to the sky.


    A sword from all over the sky comes straight out and cuts through the secret of heaven. The endless chaotic air suddenly flows into the sky, and then disappears.


    "It''s not a day that can''t be broken, is it¡°


    "Yes¡°


    "Since heaven can be broken in our hands, why do we have to follow the will of heaven in everything? If we don''t intercept a ray of opportunity, how can we achieve great success? Duobao, you are the apprentice for the teacher, and you are also the first apprentice of jiejiao. As a teacher, I hope you can understand¡°


    Duobao stares at the space gap that is slowly healing in the distance, as if he understands something, but he doesn''t.


    "I''m stupid, and I''m ashamed of my master''s kindness of years of enlightenment¡°


    "Well, you have to understand it yourself. Maybe the way of being a teacher is not suitable for you, but you should never forget what you want to pursue. Don''t cling to your belongings. When you change your name from "treasure" to "treasure free", you will feel more at ease as a teacher¡°


    Taoist Duobao''s face turned red and he was silent. He just lowered his head.


    "Well, as for this catastrophe, don''t worry too much. Although we did not seize the opportunity to help Xiqi to defeat Shang Zhou, it is not necessarily a good thing. Don''t think I don''t know. The Shang Dynasty has existed for hundreds of years. There are also many people who have some contacts with them. If you really want to help Xiqi defeat Shang Zhou, what should you do¡°


    As soon as the voice fell, the tone of Tongtian sect leader changed again: "don''t blame me for not reminding you that all the causes and effects of this catastrophe in Shang Dynasty have been cleared. Otherwise, when the Shang Dynasty dies, if the realm of our practitioners is not enough, it will fall¡°


    "Yes, I''ll go back and strictly restrain younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters¡°


    "There''s another thing to remember. I''m going to go through this robbery. Not really to help the Shang Dynasty. You are not allowed to go down the mountain after the disaster. Do you hear me¡°


    "Yes¡°


    "Well, no one is allowed to break ties with the Shang Dynasty. All the people in Xuanmen can''t escape this time. It''s time to get out of the mountain at the time of calamity. Those who have gone back to the mountain after calamity can''t get on the list of gods. This is the robbery of our Xuanmen, which is inherited from the sages, but not from the immortals. Just grasp this and go on¡°


    Tongtian sect leader waved his hand and let Taoist Duobao go down. Biyou palace is at the top of Jinao island. It can already overlook the whole island and is deep in the clouds.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there was only one person left in this huge palace, the leader of Tongtian sect, who stood up against the wind with both hands. The dark broad Boulevard robe was blown up and down by the mountain wind, which reflected his ability and free and easy.


    "The way of heaven... It''s called elucidation if it goes with heaven, but it''s cut off if it goes against heaven¡°


    "Alas¡°


    "But who says that adverse weather is not another kind of favorable weather? Under the way of heaven, even a saint is nothing but a mole ant¡°


    These words are too low to be heard. No one can hear them. With the passing mountain wind, they completely disappear in the wind, leaving no trace.


    #####I recommend two works that I am pursuing and that are also good friends'' works:


    The first book: the God of war, written by Ouyang mo. Does the God of war have good luck? Is life intertwined in the cycle of ten thousand years? Or how many lives that look back?


    The second book: the ancestor of the world, the wandering butcher


    They are all very good. You can have a look

 Chapter 95

    Among the waterside pavilions, there are still birds singing, flowers fragrant and streams murmuring.


    After being imprisoned here for seven years, Ji Chang didn''t want to enjoy the scenery. Now he suddenly wants to get out of trouble, so his mood is different. Slowly stretched a stretch, stood up and walked out of the house.


    "How did you come out today¡°


    There are two soldiers guarding and monitoring at the gate. They have been familiar with Xibo Hou Jichang for seven years. They can''t be familiar with each other any more.


    On weekdays, Ji Chang''s hands flow out anything, which is enough for them. There was no beating or abusing at all.


    "Ha ha, I want to have more activities when I am old¡° Ji Chang smiles gently and walks slowly towards a big banyan tree by the stream.


    "Wait a minute, marquis¡° If the soldiers were polite, they would ignore Ji Chang.


    An old man who is over a year old and is nearly rare, let alone under surveillance. Even if you let him run, he can''t run any more.


    Looking at Ji Chang''s appearance, he bent his waist, gray hair, old face and slow pace. If you want to say that such an old man is ready to run away, it''s really the most dangerous thing in the world.


    "Cough, cough¡°


    After coughing a few times, Ji Chang thumped his chest, sat on the root of the banyan tree, looked up at the mottled shadow of the tree in the sunlight, as if he was completely obsessed for a moment.


    After a long time, he asked: "brother, why are you so noisy outside these two days¡°


    A soldier looked at him with some sympathy: "you don''t know something. Last time, this generation of Beihai dog soldiers turned against each other. Four years ago, the old master took charge of the army again. Recently, I came back from a complete victory. I think that''s what happened in one or two days¡°


    Another soldier was full of pride and admiration: "the grand master''s expedition must be successful and invincible. These days, the people in Chaoge City spontaneously went to the gate to meet them¡°


    Ji Chang nodded slowly, looking a little dull. It seems that when the age comes, the spirit is not crowded: "ah, I say, why are these two days so noisy. Great teacher, good¡°


    Then he would not speak.


    He was sitting under the banyan tree, staring at the flowing water in front of him with some hesitation in his eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Two soldiers looked at him and whispered.


    "Tut, alas, the Marquis has been detained here for seven years, which is really pitiful. The king is also true. How can xibohou be so kind¡°


    "Shh! Is this something you and I should discuss¡° Another soldier glared at him, but in an instant he whispered, "but your majesty is getting more and more... Alas! I hope the old master can come back better¡°


    "Hope¡°


    Ji Chang didn''t pay any attention to them, as if he didn''t hear them at all, so he sat in a daze. It was not until the sun was setting and the evening wind was cool that it began to slow down.


    Get up and go inside.


    As soon as I entered the room, the old man with a little numbness and sluggishness disappeared. In a smart and steady way. Ji Chang looked around and took out a brocade bag from his arms.


    After he left Xiqi City, Taoist yueguan once gave him two brocade bags. One was used when he died in Boyi. Although not able to prevent the death of Bo Yi Kao, but can bring back the body, Ji Chang is very grateful.


    Now this second brocade bag should be used. Or jump in the abyss, it''s time for him to fly in the sky.


    He took out the last seal in the brocade bag and took a trace of flame along the candle in front of him.


    The yellow paper floats slowly when the flame is added to the body of the seal character. When it is half burned, the moon pass is already felt in the West Qi.


    "Seven years, it''s time¡°


    He nodded, his eyes were shining, his hands were pinching, and a purple light bloomed in the middle of his eyebrows. This time, yueguan is not ready to rescue Jichang himself, or to show up directly.


    Jiang Ziya has been in Chaoge city for a long time. It''s time to move.


    When the purple awn of yueguan Taoist''s eyebrows shines, Jiang Ziya''s whole soul is full of purple awn. But no one can feel his purple awn except himself.


    In a moment, the seal script had burned out.


    Ji Chang looked around and found that yueguan Taoist didn''t come here. He was in a panic. But in a flash, an old man in coarse linen appeared in the room.


    "Boundless heaven! I''ve met Mr. Hou¡°


    "Please get up quickly, please get up quickly. I don''t know if the national master asked the Taoist priest to come to rescue the Marquis¡° Jichang quickly stood up and helped Jiang Ziya up. He asked anxiously.


    Jiang Ziya nodded: "it''s the Taoist priest yueguan who asked me to come. However, I was a Qi practitioner in Kunlun Mountain, who was taught by the sage in the beginning of Yuqing Dynasty. The sage has a destiny. Xiqi is the master of heaven''s great prosperity. I went down the mountain under the order of my family teacher to help the marquis¡°


    In the original work, Weishui, King Wen, asked Ziya to carry him 888 steps. Jiang Ziya once said that if you carry me 888 steps, I will protect you in 888 of the Zhou Dynasty. Later, the Zhou Dynasty enjoyed the state for more than 800 years.


    However, now that yueguan Taoist is here, there will be no King Wen to ask for leisure.


    There was a hesitation in Ji Chang''s eyes. Although he was not a man of practice, he was not a country man without knowledge. Nature knows what it means. However, no matter how high the sage is, Jichang will not entrust Xiqi''s power to him just because he is a saint, will he?


    "It turned out that it was Gaozu under the sage''s door. It was really impolite of Xiao Hou. Dare to ask long, how do you and I get out of trouble¡° On the surface, although the etiquette was wrong, it was ignored secretly.


    Jiang Ziya didn''t make any noise either. He said with a smile: "now we are catching up with Wen Taishi. He should return to the court before noon tomorrow. The Marquis and I took advantage of the chaos and wanted to come to the city and accept surrender. It''s not a day to take prisoners. With the cloud of poverty, you can go back and forth to Xiqi in a day¡°


    "That''s great. If I can get out of trouble, I will ask the Taoist priest to come to Xiqi. At that time, the high officials and rich salaries will depend on the Taoist priest¡°


    "Not busy, not busy. It''s better to wait until the Marquis returns to Chaoge¡°


    Jiang Ziya said: "please bear with me one more night. I still have some common things to deal with. Tomorrow, I will be here. I will be with you¡°


    "Well, I know¡°


    After a few words of conversation, Jiang Ziya turned and left. Ji Chang frowned as he left here.


    "Xiqi is too small... I''m afraid it can''t accommodate such a great sage. Alas¡°

 Chapter 96

    The sky was so bright that fifty miles away, the city of Chaoge was already dusty and noisy.


    "Dada dada¡°


    The sound of the horse''s hooves, the wind and the banners.


    The whole team stretched out for many miles, but there was no one to speak except the horse''s neighing from time to time. It can be seen that his military discipline is strict, and it can also be seen that he is capable of unifying the army.


    One ink Kirin slowly marched forward in the front of the army. On it sat an old man with silver hair, hale and hearty, and a blue purple mark on his forehead. The man''s armor was rusty. It''s obvious that I don''t know how many times I''ve been rubbed. But if you get close, you can still smell the blood on the iron frame.


    "How far is it from Chaoge city¡° On the top of Mo Qilin, the master looked up at Jin Wu, who was still hiding on the East Mountain, and asked to the left and right.


    "Back to Taishi, it''s 50 li away from Chaoge city. With the speed of our army, we should be able to arrive at noon¡°


    "Noon... I think it''s still time. According to the subpoena yesterday, the coffin of prime minister Bigan went out in Shenshi and went to earth in Youshi. Now it seems that he can catch up¡°


    The grand master sighed and shook his head. I don''t know why, today he is always a little uneasy. Perhaps it is because the spirit of Chaoge city is getting worse and worse, or maybe in a short time, the big business even went to the pillar of the two countries.


    It was just when he was less than 50 li away from Chaoge city that Jiang Ziya sneaked into the waterside pavilion.


    "Marquis, it''s time to go¡°


    Ji Chang quickly stood up, just wanted to leave with Jiang Ziya, and suddenly thought: "if this Marquis left, I''m afraid there will be no soldiers here. If Taoist priest has magic power, let them sleep for some time¡°


    Jiang Ziya was stunned for a moment and nodded: "Lord Hou Renshan, I want to come here and let Lord Hou govern as in ancient times. There''s nothing left on the road, no house closed at night¡°


    Then he hit out two sleepy runes. Enough for the soldiers in the waterside pavilion to sleep till tomorrow morning. Jiang Ziya grabbed the arm of Xibo Hou Jichang: "Marquis, I''m afraid it''s not safe in the air, so I have to aggrieve marquis to walk from the ground¡°


    "No harm, no harm, it depends on the Taoist priest¡°


    "Hurry like a law¡° Jiang Ziya hits Ji Chang with a tudun rune, grabs him and rushes towards Xiqi city.


    "As long as we have passed the five passes, the Taoist priest of yueguan will meet us, and then everything will be safe¡°


    Jiang Ziya talks to Ji Chang while he is sneaking underground.


    "I''m afraid it''s not easy to pass these five passes¡° Ji Chang seemed worried.


    Wuguan was the border between the Shang Dynasty and Xiqi. They are Tongguan, Qinglong, Jiepai, Sishui and Chuanyun. The five pass guards are not ordinary people. They may not have ascended the immortal way, but they are all practitioners.


    "Ha ha ha, don''t worry. You and I sneak around here. Nothing''s a problem¡°


    While they were talking, they rushed to Xiqi.


    Yueguan Taoist had reached the boundary of Xiqi at this time, and Jichang would not be able to return so easily along the way. The Shang Dynasty may not be able to do so, but Wen Zhong and the five guards are not simple people. Some of their secrets can''t be underestimated.


    Outside Chaoge City, the sun rises higher and higher, but Wen Zhong''s heart is more and more difficult to calm down. Waves of panic grew stronger.


    "Is it difficult? Will something big happen¡°


    In the heart flustered, the complexion actually does not display. With a hard slap on the forehead, the blue and purple light suddenly bloomed out, and suddenly showed an eye in the place where the mark had just been made.


    Wen Zhong''s heavenly eye is his innate talent, otherwise he would not be able to worship the golden virgin.


    This eye is half bigger than normal eyes. The pupil is full of blue and purple thunder light. When you open it, it seems that the thunder attribute between heaven and earth has been enhanced by three points.


    Looking at Chaoge City, scenes emerge in Wen Zhong''s mind.


    Sweeping Chaoge, I didn''t find any doubt.


    "Are you really worried¡°


    He thought so in his heart, but his intuition of practicing for so many years told Wen Zhong that he would not have this feeling for no reason. There must be something missing. My eyes swept the waterside pavilion by chance, and suddenly stopped completely.


    "Ji Chang. Where is Ji Chang¡°


    Originally sitting on Mo Qilin''s head, he suddenly roared, and the two brothers, Chao Tian and Chao Cuo, who followed Wen Zhong''s side, were excited and looked at him quickly.


    "Grand master¡°


    "Muddleheaded, really muddleheaded¡°


    Hearing Zhong''s roar, the whole man gave a heavy beating on Mo Qilin: "you lead the soldiers on, Ji Chang runs away, and my Grand Master goes to catch Qi back. The king is really confused. Xiqi''s national fortune is booming. If Ji Chang is allowed to go back again, our business will be over¡°


    As soon as the words fall, Chao Tian and Chao CuO haven''t responded. Mo Qilin has disappeared.


    What is Jiang Ziya''s accomplishment? It''s just a way to refine the emptiness. So far, I have not been on the fairyland.


    What about Wen Zhong? It is already the realm of the golden immortal, and the gate of the immortal way has entered the hall.


    The strength of the two can be described as the generation of heaven and earth. Taking Jichang back from Chaoge City, he walked for two hours and just arrived at the head of Wuguan. He didn''t set foot in the border. Wen Zhong has already reacted. Is he allowed to continue to run away?


    "With Chen Tong, Yu Hualong intercepted the fugitive Xibo Hou Jichang at Tongguan. There must be no mistake¡°


    In Tongguan, General Chen Tong and Yu Hualong are patrolling the barracks. They hear an old voice, a roar, and then an order.


    Yu Hualong was stunned: "general¡°


    "Thousands of miles pass the notes. The cost is not low. I only saw it in the hands of a Taoist priest. It is said that this thing is very rare, even the friars who refine the skill of Fu and Zhuan may not be able to make it¡° Chen Tong''s eyes were shining.


    Don''t look at this man''s five big and three thick, with a stubble beard. In fact, the most careful, often able to detect some ordinary people are difficult to detect things.


    "General, it''s not about cost¡°


    "Oh? What''s the problem¡°


    "The grand master has a destiny. If Ji Chang doesn''t take it, I''m afraid you and I won''t be able to protect their positions¡° Yu Hualong was a little anxious.


    "Ha ha ha, not busy, not busy. You have been guarding Tongguan for more than 20 years, but Chaoge city can still be put here without guarding generals. However, I''m afraid there will be a fight between Xiqi and our big business. I just don''t know if it''s your turn or not¡°


    Chen Tong says words, the halberd of square sky painting in the hand thrusts toward the ground, the whole person flies up, the body is as light as a swallow.


    This general, who has been in the army for half of his life, is also a monk with great accomplishments. Although Yu Hualong didn''t know why, he hurriedly kept up for fear of missing Jichang.

 Chapter 97

    Tongguan is one of the five passes on the boundary between Xiqi and Dashang.


    This is the farthest pass from Xiqi, but it is the first pass to Xiqi in Shang Dynasty.


    The stone wall is ten feet high, and two high mountains are sandwiched, just inside the canyon. The wall is high and wide, connecting the two mountains. It is easy to defend but difficult to attack. Now, on the whole pass, every place is full of Shang Dynasty soldiers, one by one dressed in armor, holding long hair, with solemn faces.


    Chen Tong, the general of Tongguan, and Yu Hualong, the deputy general, stood at the highest point of the city wall, gazing coldly ahead. As if facing the enemy, their faces were serious.


    "General, we have been standing here for half an hour. When will this Xibo Hou Jichang arrive¡°


    Yu Hualong''s eyes were fixed on the front, as if he wanted to find Ji Chang''s figure.


    Chen Tong laughed: "hahaha, Hualong, do you think Jichang is walking right in front of you and me¡°


    Hearing this, Yu Hualong was surprised: "isn''t it¡°


    "Ji Changnai is a Xibo marquis. He is full of Wang Qi and has never practiced. Now he is a very old man. Is it possible for him to travel thousands of miles from Chaoge city in half a day? There must be friars here to help. How can you walk on the ground¡°


    "What shall we do? But the grand master has his word in advance. If he can''t stop him outside Tongguan, then¡°


    "Don''t panic¡° With a wave of his hand, Chen Tong said, "I have been in business for nearly a thousand years. Do you know why anyone who goes to four directions, East, West, North and south, must pass this pass¡°


    Yu Hualong was stunned: "I never thought about it¡°


    Chen Tong shook his head and a trace of contempt flashed in his eyes. It''s the end of his life to be a deputy general.


    Reach out and point to the sky and circle it. Chen Tong seemed a little stout. At this time, he had a feeling of embracing the whole world: "my great Shang Dynasty was founded on the foundation of the Xia Dynasty. The first ancestor of the Xia Dynasty was the end of the five emperors. The foundation of our emperor was shrouded in a huge battle¡°


    With these words, Chen Tong''s tone was slightly excited: "everyone, as long as it comes from Chaoge. If you can fly out of this array, you must pass these five levels. In order to enter, also can leave the mirror. This is the foundation of the human race, and no one can violate it¡°


    Yuhua longzui Zhang''s great, looking at Chen Tong, eyes full of color of amazement. It''s hard to imagine that the general who has been following him all the time has so many secrets.


    "General, is it possible for Xibo Hou Jichang to fly out of the air¡°


    "It''s impossible. Even in the realm of Taishi, you can''t fly over the great array of protecting our nation¡°


    Chen Tong sneered: "it''s impossible to walk here, but it''s possible to fly by. There''s only one left. Escape¡°


    As soon as the voice fell, Chen Tong suddenly flew down. Fang Tian''s painting halberd in his hand stabbed heavily on the earth, and Gao Sheng drank: "Marquis, since you have come, why don''t you show up? You leave without saying goodbye in Chaoge City, but the king is not happy. Show up quickly and go to Chaoge with the general at the end. Maybe you can still live¡°


    "Bang bang¡°


    As Fang Tianhua''s Halberd pierced into the earth, the huge blasting sound sounded around, and the soil on the land within a radius of 10 Zhang flew up.


    Jiang Ziya''s heart is surprised, if he himself or no harm, but with Jichang resolutely dare not hard break. The sleeves of the robe swung, and a yellow light enveloped them. Jiang Ziya grabs Ji Chang and quickly retreats to the rear. With a stamp at his feet, they appear in the deep mountain tens of miles away.


    Chen Tong sneered: "run? There are pursuers in the rear and interceptions in the front. I want to see where you can go. Hum¡°


    Then he took back the halberd from the ground and held it in his hand. He flew up to the pass.


    "What can we do¡° Jiang Ziya and Ji Chang appear in the mountains. He doesn''t have to think that since Chen Tong already knows, he must have heard the order of the grand master. The pursuers must be behind. If they can''t run now, everything will be over.


    In the city of Xiqi, Taoist yueguan looked at the direction of Tongguan, shook his head and sighed: "the rumored Jiang Taigong is really weak. There is no way to be immortal. Chen Tong, a second generation disciple of the great hall, was blocked at the gate of the gate and lost his face. I don''t know what Kunlun mountain should be¡°


    "Where is the magic four¡°


    With a sound below zero, four guys who are more than twenty feet tall and of different colors and looks came out of the Taoist temple. Bowing to the Taoist of yueguan: "I''ve seen you, teacher¡°


    "Wait for four people to go to Tongguan and rescue xibohou. There is another group of people accompanying xibohou. Remember to be respectful and polite¡°


    The four generals of the magic family looked at each other and bowed: "we will obey the teacher''s law¡°


    "Go and come back¡°


    As soon as the voice fell, the four guys turned into four streamers and flew towards Tongguan. With the strength of their feet, they should be able to reach Tongguan in less than two quarters of an hour. If there is no accident, Jichang will be able to return safely.


    However, yueguan always feels that it will not be so smooth this time. On the way, there will be some changes, just don''t know who will appear.


    "Interesting, interesting¡°


    When Jiang Ziya hesitated, suddenly a yellow light came down from the sky. Carrying a magic weapon and vast voice.


    "Younger martial brother Ziya, the master knows you are in trouble, so he gives you a sharp weapon to defend yourself against the enemy. It''s called whipping. It''s called whipping. It''s called whipping. It''s called whipping. It''s called whipping. Those who have names on the list of gods can not escape this whip¡° As soon as guangchengzi''s voice fell, the figure of whip in the yellow light gradually revealed.


    Jiang Ziya reached out to pick it up, and saw it shining, dazzling. When the auspicious light dissipated, the whip was three feet, six inches and five minutes long, with 21 sections. Each section had four runes, a total of 84 runes. Each Rune and seal on it was shining with a different light, which made people know that it was extraordinary.


    It was thrown to Sanqing by Haotian at that time. Today it is completely returned to its original owner. Although Jiang Ziya is not the moon pass, he is also a person of Fu and Zhuan, and also a person of Haotian.


    "Well, with this, Chen Tong is really afraid¡°


    Jiang Ziya smiles and grabs Ji Chang with his hand. Their feet move quickly. In the blink of an eye, he came to Tongguan.


    "That general, I advise you not to mistake yourself. Xibohou is just a return fiefdom. Why do you stop him? Get out of the way. Let me go. Otherwise, I will show you the power of the whip¡°


    Chen Tong already had the power of practice, so he was not a pure man without the power to bind a chicken. As soon as you enter the practice, you will become an immortal. Naturally, you can beat it with a whip.


    #####Recommend a friend''s novel "no trace of the thieves of the League of heroes"


    After acquiring the ability to travel between the alien world and the earth, an ordinary teenager can steal the skills of the heroes in lol. with his unique skill tree, how much trouble will he make


    It''s a good book. It''s not Xiaobai. It''s better written at the back. It''s worth reading


    Another good friend''s masterpiece: "my gorgeous beauty school flower"

 Chapter 98

    Jiang Ziya roared and held it tightly with a whip in his hand. His broad Taoist robe was windless, and his eyes were full of obliteration.


    It''s not only a great way to teach and protect the Dharma, but also a way to protect the Dharma. It''s a shame that such an unknown person was blocked outside Tongguan. If we can''t kill Chen Tong today, it''s really his face.


    "Hehe, that Taoist, contrary to the emperor''s decree, forcibly robbed Xibo Hou Jichang. I''ll spare your life, general, while the king is not angry¡°


    Chen Tong gave a sneer, and the halberd in his hand shook towards the sky, and his burly body rushed towards Jiang Ziya.


    In a twinkling, they were fighting in the same place.


    When Jiang Ziya first wielded the whip, he could already see its strength. When the whip was waving, he counted the number of Fu and Zhuan flying out and hit Chen Tong. Not to mention the weight of the whip, the seal script alone has made Chen Tong in a hurry.


    Fang Tian''s painting halberd was originally a heavy weapon. In the hands of the general, it was more flexible.


    A left pick, a right split, a horizontal bar, a vertical gear.


    Chen Tong''s body is flying between the Fu and Zhuan, and he can stab a few halberds at Jiang Ziya from time to time.


    "Drink¡°


    Seeing that the fight had passed for a long time, Chen Tong was still hard to win the whip. Jiang Ziya was a little anxious. Looking back at the direction of Chaoge city from time to time, I heard that Zhong must have come after him. I''m afraid it''s hard to get away at that time.


    Thinking about it in my heart, I felt more anxious. Unconsciously, the whip in my hand gathered all the strength of my whole body to fight against Chen Tong.


    fit in exactly with one''s wishes!


    "It''s now¡° Chen Tong laughs, holding a painting halberd of Fang Tian in his hand, and the other suddenly comes out. Jiang Ziya''s secret way was not good. However, it was late. A yellow light flashed out of Chen Tong''s sleeve and went towards Jiang Ziya''s face in a strange angle at a very fast speed.


    "No¡° Jiang Ziya turns over in the air, but he can''t dodge. He is hit by the yellow light.


    "Bang¡°


    The sound spreads out, is also a yellow light to cover Jiang Ziya.


    A small yellow flag fluttered far away, but it was the central Wuji apricot yellow flag.


    If it wasn''t for this, Jiang Ziya would be dead.


    Chen Tong Leng for a moment, flashed a trace of dignified eyes, hand this yellow light recall. Just now I saw a small dragon shaped dark dart shining with golden light. This is a fire dragon dart, which is Chen Tong''s secret skill. It''s been practiced for many years. When you fight, if you send this dart unprepared, you can often get a miraculous effect.


    They parted and gazed at each other.


    When the little flag appeared, Chen Tong knew that it was impossible to beat the Taoist today. It''s full of congenial Lingbao shining. This defense alone can''t be broken.


    "Hey, that Taoist. You have Lingbao. I will not fight with you too much. But as long as Ben will be here for one day, you can''t leave. Do you want to be like this when the grand master comes¡°


    Chen Tong could see clearly, so he was not in a hurry. As long as we don''t let Jiang Ziya and Ji Chang pass Tongguan, his task is finished.


    "You¡° Jiang Ziya was furious, but his kung fu was poor, and it was really hard to be hostile.


    After so many years of practice, where is the struggle on Kunlun mountain? Compared with this sick ruffian, his kung fu is too poor. How can a Taoist who practises martial arts win a battle against a general of the same level who is wallowing among the dead?


    The war situation suddenly stagnated, Ji Chang frowned tightly, holding a turtle shell in his hand, constantly shaking, and his heart was also worried.


    "Brother Ziya''s practice is still short. You and I might as well help him¡°


    "What elder martial brother said is very true¡°


    In the void, there was a light of jade, which came from Kunlun Mountain and went straight to Chen Tong.


    At the same time, a trace of Shangqing sword also flashed across jin''ao island and ran to Jiang Ziya.


    "If the man of destiny falls here, I''ll see what kind of God you can use¡°


    "What elder martial brother said is true¡°


    A jade Fairy Light ran to Chen Tong, and a Shangqing Fairy Light ran to Jiang Ziya. The two fairy lights happened to be the same, but both of them had an awe inspiring intention to kill.


    "Whoosh! Boom¡°


    But in a flash, the sword and the immortal light arrived at Tongguan, and the two pairs of eyes hidden in the void were all round.


    "What a guangchengzi! The second martial uncle always says that you should be grand in your teaching. I don''t want to make such a sneak attack today¡°


    "Do you mean to talk about me? What does the sword mean? Shizu has said that those who dream of flying bears are those who have been appointed gods by heaven. If there is a mistake, can you stop teaching and take the blame¡°


    Taoist Duobao and guangchengzi were fighting over Tongguan with two immortals in their hands.


    "Well! A man of God? If I can''t be included in the list of deities, how can I be a deity¡°


    As soon as the words fell, without waiting for guangchengzi to do anything, Taoist Duobao rushed to Jiang Ziya.


    On the island of jin''ao, there are four close disciples of jiejiao, including Taobao Taoist, Wudang Madonna, Jinling Madonna and Guiling Madonna, with a cautious look in their eyes. If this move is really successful, Jiang Ziya can really fall, then the situation lost in earlier years can be moved back in an instant.


    At that time, the interception is not necessarily negative and passive.


    Although the Tongtian sect leader has some words, it has been passive. But Taobao wants to have a try. Isn''t this the way to intercept the secret? How can he feel at ease if he doesn''t try once.


    Jiang Ziya is looking at Chen Tong, thinking about the way to solve it. He wants to suddenly run to himself with a sword and completely envelop himself in it.


    This is a great force that he can''t resist in any case. In this sword, Jiang Ziya seems to be in another world. The world is full of swords, and a stream of murderous gas gushes from heaven and earth.


    Shivering and frightened, the sword ran to Jiang Ziya''s chest.


    "What a dog''s guts¡° Guangchengzi roared, and it was too late to help each other.


    "Whoosh¡°


    The central Wuji Xinghuang banner once again saved Jiang Shang''s life.


    "Poof, poof, poof¡°


    Three mouthfuls of blood vomited out in succession. Jiang Shang was directly hit by the sword and flew in the air. The fire of life was so dark that it was hard to imagine.


    Even if it''s a top-grade inborn defense Lingbao, what''s the realm of Taobao Taoist? What kind of realm is Jiang Ziya? How to motivate Lingbao? How advanced Lingbao can''t bear it. Even if it''s one in ten thousand, it''s enough to wipe it out.


    "Duobao, how dare you¡° Guangchengzi seems to have squeezed such a sentence out of his teeth. Then he saw a piece of eight trigrams purple ribbon fairy clothes and Fantian seal flying out of Kunlun mountain.


    The jade that just stayed in Tongguan didn''t leave any feelings. Guangchengzi was so angry that Xianguang went to Chen Tong. In a twinkling of an eye, this just majestic general just fell on the spot.


    The immortal light floated over him, not the corpse, not even the bones. Even a scream did not come out, so quietly fell on the spot.


    Duobao sneered at jin''ao Island: "ha ha, guangchengzi is just so good. There are many generals in the Shang Dynasty. If you kill them, I don''t care¡°


    With these words, Taoist Duobao looks dignified and grabs in the void. His arms tremble and a bloody sword seems to be coming out of the void.


    #####Today, I recommend the works of two old friends:


    "Four regions of thunder" written by Bingshui


    "The bull king of the city" 18 sleep handsome

 Chapter 99

    It is neither copper nor iron nor steel. It was once hidden under Xumi mountain.


    If you don''t have to turn Yin and Yang upside down, how can you quench the edge with water and fire.


    Kill the immortals, kill the immortals, and get red light on the sword.


    In the Jue Xian array, there is infinite wonder. The blood stained clothes of the great Luo immortal!


    I don''t know where the mysterious sound comes from, reverberating in Taobao''s cave. Almost instantly, it spread all over Jinao island.


    No matter what they are doing on the island, even those who have been shut down have stopped. Everyone''s eyes are fixed on Taoist Duobao''s cave.


    This mysterious poem may not be known to others, but it''s not too much to say that it''s haunting to the people in the sect. This is the praise poem of Zhuxian''s four swords. It was carved on these four extremely fierce swords by Luo Zhen, the demon clan.


    Today, it is also the spiritual symbol of the people of the interceptor!


    Jinling, Wudang and Guiling are looking at a simple sword in Taobao''s hand.


    There is no ornament on the sword. The three feet green front is shining with cold light. It is simple and unsophisticated. Its shape is just an ordinary long sword.


    However, when the long sword appeared, the temperature in the whole warm cave had already dropped to below freezing point. The three of them look dignified and their eyes twinkle, as if they were in the blood sea of corpses, with countless ghosts staring at them.


    The four swords of killing immortals were made by Luo Zhen, a demon clan, who slaughtered tens of billions of creatures in Xiniu Hezhou in the spirit of dragon and Phoenix.


    In a short span of thousands of years, such a huge continent has made Luo Chen a hundred billion Li dead without any people. We can imagine how much murderous it contains.


    "Big brother. If this Zhuxian sword comes out and Jiang Shang dies, the two religions will not be able to go back¡° The voice of the goddess of tortoise spirit is soft, but also weak and compassionate.


    Duobao turned his head, looked at his younger martial sister lovingly, and laughed.


    This smile in zhuxianjian''s setting off, originally should have some kind-hearted, also became a three point gloomy: "since we left Kunlun Mountain, there is no explanation of the two teachings. Elucidation is elucidation, and interdiction is interdiction¡°


    Then he looked up at biyou Palace: "even if the master doesn''t admit it, the Sanqing, red flower, white lotus root and green lotus leaf have long been gone¡°


    As soon as his voice fell, Duobao held the sword in his right hand, pinched a sword formula in his left hand, and gently wiped the Zhuxian sword.


    "It''s well known that the people in my jiejiao sect are famous for their martial arts. Maybe my master is also famous for his martial arts. Today, I will use this sword to test the world. Today is the day of the treacherous situation¡°


    As soon as he drinks, Taoist Duobao seems to see the figure of Jiang Ziya in his eyes. Raise a hand to throw, the whole body up and down all strength luck in one place, will kill the immortal sword to throw out.


    "Whoosh¡°


    One inch away from the sword, it has disappeared. The edge of the long sword has long been able to cut through the void and move instantly.


    When he took off his sword, there was a sigh in the air. In biyou palace, the leader of Tongtian sect shook his head: "idiot, you can reverse the art of heaven with your own power?"¡°


    At Tongguan, Jiang Ziya has just been hit by Taoist Duobao and is seriously injured. At this time kneel on the ground, although not vomiting blood, but also speechless.


    All of a sudden, a feeling of terror without warning came to him, which he had never felt before. At this moment, life, soul, even thought seemed not his own.


    The whole body was still in the void. After three full breaths, he saw a long sword shining red, murderous and bloody approaching from his throat.


    Guangchengzi was stunned, and a sense of powerlessness came to his mind. He had no choice. Don''t say it''s someone else in Kunlun Mountain, even if it''s someone at Tongguan on the spot, I''m afraid it can''t stop zhuxianjian. That''s the immortal sword!!!


    "Brother Ziya¡°


    "Crazy, Taoist Duobao is crazy¡° The Taoist of yueguan in Xiqi raises his feet and roars. There is nothing he can do about it. There is no Lingbao in his hand to stop Zhuxian sword.


    The red light suddenly appeared, and the whole world stood still in an instant.


    The edge of the sky should have released the hot and bright yellow sun, now it has been stained with blood. Heaven and earth became a world of blood. Within hundreds of thousands of miles, all the creatures were still.


    It''s just Taobao''s hand. If Tongtian sect leader urges Zhuxian sword, I''m afraid Dongsheng Shenzhou will be included.


    "Hua" central Wuji apricot yellow flag of the light enveloped Jiang Shang, a break.


    The sage can''t stop the five square flag. The sage can''t stop the sword. The defense of the treasure is weak in front of the attack.


    Everyone''s eyes are dull, in the next breath, Jiang Shang will be pierced by this Zhuxian sword. However, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun didn''t appear, neither did taishanglaojun. It''s not that they didn''t want to save, but that the momentum of Tongtian sect leader on Jinao island has risen.


    The world can''t feel it, but the Sanqing can.


    Once he did it, the master of Tongtian would stop him, and Jiang Shang would die. Why do they have to fight?


    In the yuxu palace, Yuan Shi''s eyes seemed to be looking for someone to eat. His big hands tightly held Pan Gu''s banner, and he almost rushed out of the palace to kill people.


    Taiqing sighed and shook his head. It seems that the vision is calm, only in front of this gossip furnace. But hidden in the depths of a sad, but no one can understand.


    "Royal decree: retreat¡°


    When both Taiqing and Yuqing give up, everyone has lost hope, and Taobao''s mouth has begun to smile.


    A light drink resounded through the sky.


    Then, a nine clawed Golden Dragon soared in the air, and a bright yellow imperial edict was caught in her hand. The inborn divinities above float out one by one.


    Haotian''s voice, perhaps has not appeared for a long time, but it will never be forgotten.


    The emperor of heaven did it!


    With an order, the immortal sword was fixed. The edge has already cut Jiang Shang''s throat bone, and he is one step away from passing through his throat and falling on the spot.


    The law of heaven and earth revolves. No one can disobey this order as long as the realm does not exceed Haotian.


    Zhuxian sword slowly retreated, a little bit from Jiang Shang''s throat bone. People who cultivate immortals, as long as they are not completely destroyed, have a glimmer of hope.


    "Haotian¡°


    The head of Tongtian sect murmured and shook his head, a little helpless. It is true that those who are appointed by heaven can not be changed.


    "Poof¡° Inside the cave of Taoist Duobao, his blood gushed out. Zhuxian sword came back from the air. The handle of the sword was very straight in his chest, and the huge force suddenly depressed his chest.


    "The man who is determined by heaven to be the God is the skill of heaven. It''s also the foundation of heaven. Don''t shake it. Today, many Taoists of Duobao have made mistakes in their actions. They should be slightly punished as a warning¡° After Haotian''s voice fell, Da Neng in the flood and wasteland saw a finger coming down from the sky and pointing toward jin''ao island.


    "How dare you¡°


    #####Recommend two good books


    "The end of the 99th century" like science fiction can go to see oh


    Lu Bu''s new biography of the rebellion of the Han Dynasty, the joy of success after all the hardships, the high sense of picture in the war scene, the struggle of officialdom and human nature, two great works!

 Chapter 100

    The sea surface of the East China Sea is so big that it is calm on weekdays. Today, the waves roar and the wind roars.


    The sky full of dark clouds shrouded the sun hanging above the nine days, making the whole space seem extremely oppressive. Jin''ao island is like a giant turtle floating on the sea. It''s head high and rebellious.


    Haotian''s virtual shadow is in the air. He is dozens of feet long and wears bright yellow emperor''s uniform. He is majestic and awe inspiring. The glazed crown hung in front of him, blocking his look and his eyes full of majesty.


    At this time, he gently pointed his big hand at jin''ao island!


    The clouds in the sky quickly condensed into a huge finger, blocking the sky and the sun, and rushed towards Taobao Taoist.


    "Presumptuous¡°


    Taoist Duobao was paralyzed in the cave, and his chest was full of blood. The evil spirit enveloped his body, eroding the immortal light of his upper Qing Dynasty.


    The counter attack of Zhuxian sword and the roar of Haotian filled with the laws of heaven and earth make Taobao Taoist who is now at the peak of Daluo Jinxian miserable.


    The leader of Tongtian sect stood in biyou palace, looking up at the huge fingers coming from the sky, and was extremely angry. The black Taoist robe shook and roared. Qingping sword takes a sword flower in the void and shoots duckweeds towards the huge cloud fingers.


    "In the Lingxiao hall, the leader once gave me a sword, which I deeply understood. Today, I will take the sword from the leader¡°


    Haotian seems to evoke a smile, big hand suddenly raised, no sign of another hand.


    "My style is called Qiankun Yizhi! Please help¡°


    "Hiss" in the void sounded several cold breath sound. The leader of Tongtian sect is a saint. No matter how strong Haotian is, he is only a quasi saint. In other words, it''s just a bigger mole ant. Today''s ants dare to challenge the sky. How can they not be surprised?


    The leader of Tongtian sect laughed angrily: "well, today I want to see if the emperor of heaven has made progress over the years¡° As soon as the voice fell, Qingping sword had already reached the cloud finger.


    "Buzz, buzz¡°


    The sound of the sword trembling was so loud. The green light was so strong that the cloud finger seemed to be half defeated in an instant.


    However, this is not the end, Tongtian sect leader together with Shangqing immortal light. The Qingping sword turned 99 in a flash, and each Qingping sword was shining with a strong green light. In the twinkling of an eye, this piece of sky has become a vibrant world of Qingping.


    Above the nine heavens, Haotian looks dignified. As soon as the sage makes a move, he will know the huge gap.


    When I was in Lingxiao hall, I just wanted to play. Now I''ve cheated my family. The main reason why Tongtian sect doesn''t show its power is that it''s not the leader of Tongtian sect.


    Qingping is a world of her own, and Haotian''s eyes become green in an instant.


    "Hoo, you are a saint! He is worthy of being the sage of Lingbao in Shangqing Dynasty¡°


    "But even if you are a saint, don''t try to win me with one move¡°


    With a loud roar, Haotian slowly opened his big hands and pressed them heavily towards the ground.


    Cloud fingers suddenly open into a big hand, cloud condensation can actually see clearly the palm of the grain is amazing. Under the cover of big hands, this world of duckweed appears in the palm of one''s hand.


    The sage''s personal magic weapon made Haotian confined in the palm of his hand.


    Tong Tian looked up at the huge palm. Although there was a smile on his face, the killing intention in his eyes became more and more obvious.


    "In just a few decades, the emperor of heaven was able to break through to the peak of the mid-term quasi Saint period, which really surprised me¡°


    "Ha ha, don''t say it''s the middle period. Even if it''s the peak, it''s just a mole ant in front of the sage, isn''t it¡°


    Sage, also known as Hunyuan Wuda Luo Jinxian.


    Zhunsheng, also known as Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian.


    The difference between heaven and earth is infinite!


    "Now that you know it, you dare to be reckless on my Jinao island?"¡° With the voice, Zhu Tianda can see a sword rising in jin''ao Island, and then the figure of Tongtian sect leader appears in the sword.


    The whole body reverses, manifesting and forming, and the big hand moves at will. Qingping sword turns into streamer and returns to his hand. He didn''t say a word of superfluous words. He held the sword tightly and threw it out of the void.


    "Boom¡°


    "Boom¡°


    "Boom¡°


    The air flow overflowed, the sea water in the East China Sea burst, and bursts of blasting sound were heard all over the sky.


    Looking up at Haotian''s huge hand, it was completely broken, and the clouds were scattered, and it was difficult to condense.


    However, Qingping sword''s castration did not decrease, and rushed straight to Haotian''s body.


    At this time, it was a close call. If this Qingping Sword Pierced Haotian''s divine body, he would be insulting himself today. If he can take this sword, then he will never be a new quasi saint in this flood and famine.


    It is also a great ability to fight with saints, and also can be known in the world with the netherworld Taoist, demon master Kunpeng, Wuzhuang Guanzhen Yuanzi and others.


    These old talents, even saints, dare not do it easily. Although they didn''t win the war, they didn''t have the power to fight at all. However, each of them has his own things at the bottom of the box. If they are forced to attack them, even the saints may not be able to get too much benefit.


    Haotian is at this juncture.


    The eyes of the whole flood and famine are also concentrated here.


    Experts know if they have one. Others may not see any difference in the sword of Tongtian sect leader. But saints and quasi saints can clearly understand how many killing opportunities this casual sword contains.


    "Drink¡°


    The complexion is red, the essence blood of the whole body all coagulates in a place, Hao Tian dignified of stretch out own big hand. At this time, his palm was golden. It looked like a huge golden mountain, solid and steady.


    "Cover the sky¡°


    "Boom¡°


    The sword point and the palm point intersect.


    "Karala¡° Like the sound of broken mirror image over the East China Sea, we can only see a series of black cracks appear. The space is like a broken mirror, and the chaotic air begins to pour into the wasteland.


    Looking up at Haotian again, the palm of his hand was pierced by the Qingping sword.


    However, Qingping sword was also obstructed and could not move any more. Let the blood flow, Haotian is still. The body of the sword was locked inside by his flesh palm. He could not run out or retreat.


    "Got it? Did you take the sword of the sage¡° In the North Sea, Kunpeng looks at Haotian in disbelief.


    "The emperor of heaven grew up so fast¡° Five Zhuang Guan Zhen Yuan Zi exclaimed.


    "Haotian¡° Deep in the sea of blood, the ancestor of Styx was solemn.


    In the underworld, Houtu looks at Haotian above Jiutian and looks a little tangled. There was a little indescribable charm for a moment##### Ouyang Mo, the author of the book "God of war in peach blossom", recommended by a friend. Does the God of war have good luck? Is life intertwined in the cycle of ten thousand years? Or how many lives that look back?


    My heart will not die, immortal and chivalrous will not die. I recommend a classic immortal and chivalrous novel "magic reading the world"

 Chapter 101

    "In those days, I took a sword from a sage¡°


    "Now, I have another sword from the sage¡°


    "I wish that in the future, I would take another sword from the sage¡°


    Haotian looked at the clouded Tongtian sect leader and said in a loud voice. Then he pushed his arm towards the outside!


    Qingping sword trembles and flies back to the leader of Tongtian sect. He raises his hand and hangs Qingping sword on his waist.


    "The emperor of heaven really grew up fast enough¡° There was no praise in the tone: "but this day is not the day before. No matter how fast it grows, it can only be a mole ant¡°


    Haotian didn''t get angry either. He said with a smile, "thank you for your advice¡°


    "But I have something to say first. The great calamity of our Xuanmen is decided by heaven, but ordered by the master himself. The man of flying bear''s dream is the one who was appointed god by heaven. I said that heaven would not take part in this catastrophe long before he was appointed god. However, this dreamer should not lose anything. I hope that the sage can restrain us from making mistakes. Otherwise, it will be just like the Taoists of today. Don''t blame me for not saying that¡°


    The head of Tongtian sect took a sharp look at Haotian: "I know. You don''t need to talk too much¡°


    "It''s good for the sage to know. Let''s call it a day. I''m leaving now¡°


    Voice gradually disappeared, Haotian that huge figure also gradually disappeared in the East China Sea. The dark clouds receded slowly, and the sea returned to tranquility.


    On the huge East China Sea, only the leader of Tongtian sect was left with the proud figure of Qingping sword.


    After a long time, he turned back to jin''ao island.


    "Haotian has finally become a serious trouble¡°


    The same feeling also sounded in the hearts of Taiqing and Yuqing. At that time, when Haotian was just a boy, they could already see the person''s qualification. But I never put it in my eyes. I can''t imagine that this boy has this opportunity to transform Jackie Chan.


    However, it has been thousands of years, and it has become the dominator of this world.


    As for the emperor of heaven, saints put more pressure on him. It has been suppressed for so many years, but it has grown up. My heart is also mixed with five flavors.


    "I''ll do it. It''s very powerful! Can you take the sword from heaven? Heaven, just looking at Xiqi, I can feel the horror of Tongtian''s sword. If it were me, maybe there would be no bones¡° Yueguan Taoist stood in the city of Xiqi and sent a message to Haotian.


    "Cough¡°


    He coughed heavily: "do you think this sword is so easy to take down¡° There was some weakness in the voice.


    "Hurt¡°


    "Slight injury, now it''s a great disaster. Tongtian doesn''t want to fight with me too much. If the heaven is forced to be robbed. There are only a few people in the field of hermeneutics. How many people died when he intercepted them? The sage is not so stupid¡°


    "Why do you suddenly want to come here with me¡° Yue Guan asked curiously.


    Haotian is also helpless: "this is not a task. It''s just intercepting those people. They''re too rebellious. If you don''t give them some strength, it will hurt them. I''m afraid that Jiang Ziya will live to the end in this great disaster¡°


    "We, the guardian of Fudao, are really weak¡° Yueguan is also helpless.


    "It''s not that Jiang Ziya is too weak, it''s really that this era is too strong. He''s just a fairy. One body cultivation has also reached the peak of practicing emptiness and Taoism. But in the face of Taobao, it is not a way to refine the void. It''s just a hundred. It''s just a wave¡°


    "Well, I chose a Dharma protector. I''d better protect him more in the future¡° The moon sighed.


    "I''ll go back to heaven first. There''s another thing. You''d better go and get Jichang and Jiang Ziya back in person¡° Hao Tian reminds a way.


    "I''ve sent the four generals of the demons¡°


    "I''m afraid the four generals of the magic family won''t work this time. See for yourself¡° Haotian said such a word and disappeared. After receiving the sword of the sage, he was really exhausted. I''ll have to cultivate myself for a while.


    Yueguan Daoyou is a little confused and doesn''t understand his meaning. Look in the direction of Tongguan.


    The fourth general of the magic family has arrived at Tongguan, and now he is wandering outside manguan.


    Except for an old man lying on the ground spitting blood, no one else was found. Not to mention Jichang.


    "Well? What about Jichang¡° Yue Guan was stunned for a moment, and then he quickly said, "where is Xibo Hou¡°


    The fourth general of the magic family was also at a loss. Magic Li Qing wandered around: "teacher, when we got here, we didn''t see xibohou¡°


    "Is it possible for a living man to get lost? Go and find it¡° With these words, yueguan couldn''t sit still, and the whole person flew to Tongguan.


    A quarter of an hour later, yueguan appeared outside Tongguan.


    It happened that Wen Zhong was here. Two people meet son is not good face, but simply is, Wen Zhong don''t know moon pass, otherwise want to waste some Kung Fu son. He flew straight to Tongguan, and yueguan was beside the four generals of the magic family.


    "What? Have you ever found it¡°


    The four looked at each other, clasped their fists and arched their hands: "teacher, the four of us have used our divine knowledge to sweep the whole area for hundreds of miles, and there has never been any trace of xibohou¡°


    Yueguan frowned and looked around.


    If Ji Chang saw Jiang Ziya injured, he ran first. Let''s not talk about the possibility of Jichang''s character. Just this old man, no matter how fast his legs are, can''t run a hundred miles in a short time?


    "Have you ever noticed anything in common¡°


    The four shook their heads again¡° business as usual. There isn''t even a mountain monster nearby. After all, it''s the place where the emperor belongs, and it''s also a military pass. The goblins have been cleaned up for a long time. Would it have been taken away by the soldiers in Tongguan¡°


    Yueguan looked around carefully, looking for something different, and shook his head: "no, I came from outside Tongguan, I didn''t realize it. It''s amazing. It''s really amazing¡°


    Draw out the Fufan, and the moon closes its eyes slowly. The aura condenses on the fingertips, waving wantonly on the Fufan and painting the seal characters.


    All kinds of Fu and Zhuan are flying in all directions, looking for xibohou.


    "Tracker¡°


    "When I was a teacher, I used to write a seal script on xibohou. It is reasonable to say that if there is no accident, it should be traceable¡°


    That is, at the moment when yueguan speaks, in a dense forest outside Tongguan, Xibo Hou Jichang''s body is shining with the aura of Fu Zhuan. But the light was completely blocked by a bright yellow light and could not be transmitted.


    Even yueguan can''t trace the trace of this seal character.


    #####What is the secret of the ghost Valley School for a hundred years? As the only remaining descendant of Ying family, where should Ying Jun go? Is it to rise up and reappear the Qin Dynasty, or assist others to achieve the imperial hegemony? Or let go of the past and fight for China!


    How should he choose between love and hatred? All "drunken moon Floating Life"

 Chapter 102

    The tracking Rune circled the Taoist of yueguan for tens of miles, but there was no reaction.


    At this moment, his expression completely stagnated.


    If something happens to Jichang, the great cause of Xiqi will be greatly affected. Not to mention whether the status of the great prosperity will be shaken, the royal power passed to King Ji Fa will be greatly affected.


    "Teacher, has xibohou been taken away from here?"


    Yueguan frowned and thought, "no, I won''t. I have an intuition that xibohou must still be here at this time, but we didn''t find it


    "But if there is anyone who deliberately wants to do something to xibohou. If the delay continues, I''m afraid it will be too late. " Magic red looked around and said.


    "Oh, take advantage of the fire. When there was a big disturbance, he robbed the marquis. Well, I''d like to see which one has the courage to do so. " Said this, the moon pass Taoist always mild face flashed a bit of anger. Let in the surrounding children''s magic four will also be frightened.


    With yueguan for so many years, they can basically understand their teacher''s temperament. Although he looks gentle on weekdays, once he is serious, he is also a deadly master.


    Yueguan Taoist raised his right hand to move towards the void, and a brush fell on his hand. It''s full of momentum. Compared with the past, it is now a visit.


    Qi Yun is the most precious thing. It''s a symbol of the suppression of Tao. It''s a symbol of Fu Bi!


    "Heaven and earth are limitless. Heaven and earth are created by means of law." Looking at the hand movement is extremely casual, but it contains the rhyme of Tao, even the sage is not as good as the ancestor of Tao.


    A spirit talisman was formed in an instant. Unexpectedly, the spirit talisman didn''t go out. On the contrary, it is towards the Fu pen itself, which is in the brush. Look at the month pass sneer, will this brush forward a bit.


    "Three thousand for one!"


    He said softly, looking at the crack of the tip of the brush. He turned into three thousand silver threads and rushed in all directions, cutting through the void, looking for xibohou.


    "Xibohou and I have known each other for many years. Can''t we find this trace without it?"


    Although Taoist yueguan said so, his heart was extremely painful. This transformation of three thousand is a technique of forbidden writing. Three thousand pieces of silver can be used three thousand times, which is of infinite use. It''s not just a tracker, of course.


    Seeing the three thousand silver wires disappear without a trace, just ten breath of Kung Fu, there is a silver wire shining. It''s deep in the woods.


    "OK, I''ll see you. Let''s go!" Yueguan was the first to bear the brunt, and the remaining 2999 silver wires returned to the rune pen. Another silk thread came back, but lost its light.


    The moon pass has already appeared in the dense forest.


    A careful perception of the following color, some dignified: "did not expect that they should also come."


    The fourth general of the magic family followed him closely. Hearing Yue Guan say so, he asked, "teacher, who''s here?"


    "A bunch of thieves." As soon as the voice fell, the Fu pen in yueguan''s hand disappeared and was replaced by the Fu flag. One hand clenched and forced to move, a burst of runes rushed towards the space gap.


    "You Buddhists, since you are here, you may as well see me. To hide one''s head and show one''s tail is to lose the sage''s style. "


    "Boom boom"


    A series of crackles sounded in this space. It''s strange that the explosion didn''t even damage the surrounding plants and trees. On the contrary, the space is gradually unstable. From just a little gap, it becomes bigger and bigger. Finally, it forms a space crack of more than one person.


    If you look along the crack, you will see endless Buddha light filling it. The space is extremely unstable. Without the Buddha''s light, the space would collapse instantly.


    Yueguan looked at the space and frowned: "it''s said that Buddhism has magical powers, and one dream has three thousand worlds. I can''t help but see it today. I don''t know which Buddhist monk is here. Please show up. "


    With these words, Fufan has already carried enough strength. If they are still hidden in this space, the moon will break the space. If Jichang falls into the hands of Buddhists, he will not know what will happen in the future.


    "Alas


    With a sigh, I saw two people, no, three people walking out of the endless Buddha light. Ji Chang was supported by one of them, and was obviously in a coma. The seal script of heaven and earth revolves around him, and the body protecting aura is obviously not easily broken.


    Looking up, the two walked out side by side.


    A man was wearing a white cassock with a gentle look, and above his head was a glazed Buddha light. There are bursts of herbal fragrance in my body. That is to say, his glazed Buddha light is moving towards the body protection aura of the book of changes.


    This man, known by yueguan, is the glazed Buddha of the light king of the pharmacist. On top of the peach feast of the queen mother, he once went with future Maitreya Buddha to celebrate his birthday. He was the first disciple of the Western sages and one of the main masters of Buddhism in the future.


    It is said that the eight heavenly Dragons of Buddhism will be in the hands of this man in the future. He is resourceful and powerful, and has won the trust of sages.


    The other was dressed in a blood red cassock, which was haggard and ashy. The skin is wrinkled and looks old. The auspicious light on the top of the head looks more intense than the auspicious light of the pharmacist Liuli Buddha, and more with a sense of fearlessness and compassion.


    The man''s eyelids drooped, and the compassion in his eyes was deep into the bone marrow. Even without his words, yueguan can feel the terrible Buddhist power. What is more terrifying is that this person has the meaning of netherworld and reincarnation.


    I''m afraid it would have been hard to find out if it hadn''t been for yueguan''s contact with the earth.


    "Amitabha!" The two monks gave a Buddha''s name to the Taoist of yueguan with their hands arched. They looked safe. They didn''t feel embarrassed because they kidnapped xibohou and were caught.


    "I don''t know which Buddhist monks you are?"


    Both of them are Da Luo Jinxian. Standing beside the pharmacist, Da Luo Jinxian has reached the extreme. Yueguan Taoist did not dare to be too presumptuous.


    "Poor monk pharmacist, this is my younger martial brother, dizang."


    As soon as the words "dizang" come out, yueguan will understand why this person has a faint air. Is the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibetans not with the air of the nether world, or with the air of heaven? The head of the four great Buddhists, the Bodhisattva of dizang.


    Just these two words, enough to give great attention.

 Chapter 103

    Yueguan Taoist looked at the pharmacist Liuli Buddha and the king of Tibet Bodhisattva in front of him, frowning.


    If not necessary, he really doesn''t want to compete with Buddhism now. Moreover, as far as the situation is concerned, Buddhism should not appear in the eastern continent at this time. Even if we extradite 3000 people, we should not have Ji Changcai.


    "Why are the two masters not in the west, but in the world of mortals in the east


    Bodhisattva dizang looked at Taoist yueguan and said nothing. But the pharmacist Liuli Buddha always said, "ha ha, this eastern land is so handsome. However, there is no Western Mahayana Dharma. Today, I am a poor monk and my younger martial brother calculating on the lotus platform. There is a man who is destined to extradite in this eastern land. "


    "A man of fate? oh Is it hard to succeed? What the pharmacist said is that I, Xiqi xibohou, can''t succeed? "


    Yue Guan points to Ji Chang and asks.


    He could not see the Buddhist''s face more clearly, from zhunti Jieyin to the little monk in an ordinary temple. Whether they are really compassionate or not, and whether the Dharma is profound or not.


    But there is one thing that has never changed, that is, the iron teeth, the copper teeth, and the face that is thicker than the turning of the city wall.


    "It''s this benefactor. Today I see that he has evil spirit and is predestined with my Buddhism. So my brothers have come to extradite him and convert to my Buddhism." The pharmacist Liuli Buddha put his hands together with a smile on his face.


    Dizang was still silent and looked coldly, as if it had nothing to do with him.


    "Why is the master silent? Is it true that he is kind-hearted and thin skinned, and can''t be as eloquent as this pharmacist and Taoist friend? " With a cold hum, yueguan looks at the king of Tibet.


    Two people Leng for a while, the ground hide hands close ten, pursed a mouth to smile slightly, shook a head.


    "My younger martial brother is a Buddhist practice, which is called closed mouth Zen. He did not speak a word all his life. He did not release all his strength accumulation until the time of preaching in order to achieve the right result. It''s not like what Taoists say. What''s so eloquent? What''s so shameless? " The pharmacist was not angry at the accusation.


    Buddhists pay attention to patience, and their cultivation of Qi is far from comparable to the Xuanmen disciples on the same level.


    Yueguan Taoist had the heart to argue with him again. Suddenly, Haotian''s voice sounded in his heart: "if you have time and energy, you can see if Jichang can bear it."


    On hearing this, Yue Guan was shocked and looked at Ji Chang.


    It is found that the body protecting aura in the book of changes is gradually disappearing, and Ji Chang''s face is pale, which obviously has reached the limit of endurance. A 70 year old man, who has suddenly experienced so many things, can''t stand it.


    The Fufan in his hand clenched and looked at the pharmacist and dizang: "the matter of Buddhism and Taoism is not something that I can discuss. The dispute between the East and the west is not something that I, a little Luo Jinxian, can say. However, as the national teacher of Xiqi, I naturally want to protect the safety of the Lord. Otherwise, can Ann enjoy the Xiqi national movement so much? "


    "Put down xibohou in your hand and leave quickly. I''ve done it sparingly. Otherwise, we will not be able to do well today. " While speaking, yueguan Taoist held up the flag and pointed to the pharmacist Liuli Buddha.


    But he is also playing drums in his heart. These two are great Luo Jinxian. Moreover, he is still under the direct saint''s door. He has nothing to fear when he makes a hand in one month''s pass. But this pair of two, the pressure is not small.


    The pharmacist and dizang looked at each other, and then they both showed a smile.


    The smile is full of sincerity and compassion, and the auspicious light behind the head is more and more exuberant, that is, the body is still, without putting the words of yueguan in the heart.


    "Well, well, since you two insist on this, don''t blame me for being merciless." As soon as the voice fell, the long flag in yueguan''s hand danced. In the air like a long knife, straight with the edge toward the pharmacist Liuli Buddha split in the past.


    "If you hurt them later, don''t always think about finding saints to help you. It''s not Buddhism." With the words, the edge has come.


    The king of dizang''s eyes moved. He took Jichang and staggered two steps toward the rear. Only the pharmacist Liuli Buddha was left to fight.


    "Oh, you are so particular about rules. I really appreciate that. "


    "Daoyou said it a little early." The pharmacist''s face was full of compassion, but there was a sense of killing in his eyes.


    Almost instantaneously, the halo of Buddhist glaze hanging behind his head seemed to spread to his whole body. The whole person turned into a glazed gold man, facing the edge of the moon, unafraid, two palms in the void..


    "Ten Buddha rites in harmony!"


    A loud drink, full of Sanskrit, shocked the surrounding endless smoke and dust, enough to have more than one person thick tree uprooted.


    Holding the flag in both hands, the pharmacist Liuli Buddha smiles: "we have no malice to Xibo Hou Jichang. Daoyou should withdraw quickly, so as not to get into the harmony between the two families."


    "Fart!"


    In front of the four generals of the magic family, his hand didn''t work, and yueguan seemed to lose face. With a roar of anger, he grasped the flag''s stick and turned it. Several Rune seals spread out from the ancient seal script on the long flag, towards the glass colored gold body.


    It seems that the pharmacist realized that the seal was not right, and quickly released his hands. But did not retreat, homeopathy toward a push: "boy worship Buddha."


    Two huge Buddha''s palms are shining with golden light, aiming at the moon pass and rushing over.


    "A small skill in carving insects." Yueguan holds the banner in one hand and takes out his pen in the other. Brush a little bit in the air, the formation of the two seal characters is just a breath of time. Fu Zhuan rushes towards the palm of the hand, and the two intersect and blend in the air. At last, they don''t even send out a trace of movement and stillness, so they slowly disappear into the space.


    But for the first time, the dignified color on yueguan''s face and pharmacist''s face became deeper and deeper.


    This guy is at least a strong one at the level of Jinling Madonna, maybe even stronger than Jinling. Xuandu is not much different from Duobao. It''s hard to win.


    Pharmacist is also the same, looked back at a hide, quietly make a look. The great Luo Jinxian, who has been in loose cultivation, has reached its peak. The first hand of Fu and Zhuan script is so amazing that it''s hard to understand. It''s really a very powerful character. It''s not easy to win.


    "Put down xibohou, and let it go. If not, I''ll take out my real kung fu. "


    "I''ve long wanted to understand the strength of this eastern Junjie."


    After saying that, the original body of Liuli Buddha, a pharmacist, was normal in color and gold. Suddenly, his height increased sharply. One, two, three... It didn''t stop until five. Overlooking the moon, with a great sense of oppression.


    "Well, pharmacist. Zhang Liujin hasn''t learned his family yet, and he dares to show his shame? "##### Today''s CET-4 test, the test is particularly poor, it is not in the mood codeword, please forgive me!!!


    More tomorrow!!!

 Chapter 104

    That said, yueguan Taoist knew clearly that this body was the secret of Buddhism. It''s also one of the branches of the legislative teaching method. It was because this technique of cultivating the body was extremely powerful that Sanqing was forced to follow the example of Zhang Liujin''s body and Wu''s body forging technique to develop the eight nine Xuangong.


    From this we can see how powerful this skill is. The reason why pharmacists can''t achieve Zhang Liu''s body, but only Zhang Wu''s body, is not that their inheritance is incomplete. It''s because today''s realm is not enough. Once the realm is enough, I''m afraid it will not be a problem.


    The pharmacist listened to his boasting, but he didn''t take it seriously.


    Two glass colored hands pressed toward the bottom, just this casual press, yueguan standing under it already felt a huge force full of all around. Can''t escape, also can''t hard connect, as if really fell into a dead end.


    "Oh, if this Zhang Liujin body is really so powerful, I want to know why it should be used together with this kind of bewitching technique?"


    A Fu pen is facing up. Compared with the body of Taoist yueguan, the body of Taoist yueguan is too small and too thin.


    However, in this thin and weak body, there is a spirit of daring to fight heaven and earth.


    "I''ll show you today. It''s not big enough to solve all the problems. As it turns out, small is enough for you. "


    "Boom!"


    There are hundreds of runes and zhuans all around. There is no need to write them again. Just a little bit of runes and zhuans are beating towards the glass colored hand.


    "Delayer!"


    "Frozen Rune!"


    "Lightning stroke sign!"


    "Typing!"


    "Flame sign!"


    "Yin Feng Fu!"


    .........


    It seems that all kinds of Fu and Zhuan characters do not need money. They fly from the Fu pen towards Zhang Liujin.


    This is not the kind of magic talisman that later generations draw with black dog blood on yellow paper for a penny. These Fu zhuans are all from the hands of the founder of Fu Dao. A simple flame Fu comes out of the sun Jinyan. A lightning stroke sign turned out to be Zixiao God thunder. The Yin wind Fu is the Yin wind that can wipe out the immortals and Taoism at the time of the five declines of heaven and man.


    Within a few breath, the body of Zhang Liujin was annoyed by all kinds of Fu Zhuan, and it really hurt his body.


    "Ah! That''s enough The pharmacist Liuli Buddha suddenly drank, and his face was angry.


    When did his saints pass on to his disciples? Just now, the glazed gold body, which was covered with brilliance, was scorched by lightning, and a piece of flesh and blood was blown away by the wind from time to time.


    Zhang Liujin''s body is a mess.


    "Enough? It''s not enough Moon pass cold hum a body, lift foot to fly away. I''ve been flying for more than ten miles, and I''m just able to see the whole picture of the body.


    "Don''t take a good look at your Zen in the West and recite your sutras. If you have to come to the east to mix with a pool of muddy water, I will tell you today that this land is not easy for your Buddhist disciples to set foot in. "


    With that, the momentum of yueguan has been condensed to a peak. Under his intentional control, he was still influenced by this momentum.


    When the wind stops, the clouds stop, and the plants don''t shake.


    A torrent of rain is about to come, and the feeling that the building is full of wind is full of the heart of the pharmacist Liuli Buddha.


    This is not a friendly exchange. Pharmacists have to wait for Taoist yueguan to get ready before they can do it. I feel bad in my heart, and the pharmacist doesn''t stay for a moment. His eyes were wide open, and his body was full of metal hum.


    I saw his hands slowly draw a circle in the void, countless virtual shadows of his arms around him, just like a thousand handed Buddha.


    Sanskrit sound, sandalwood, Buddha light, thousand hands... All kinds of visions really make people feel brilliant.


    If an ordinary person sees the scene in front of him, I''m afraid he will pay homage directly. There is no sect in the world that can be as brilliant as Buddhism. This brilliance is not only engraved on the Buddha''s statue, but also in one of their moves.


    "Buddha in the palm of my hand!"


    The pharmacist roared out in Sanskrit, which was soul stirring and earth shaking. A big hand slowly pressed towards the Taoist of yueguan.


    "Boom!"


    In the eyes of Taoist yueguan, this is not a hand, but a world!


    In this world, there is a towering mountain peak, on which the Buddha light, sandalwood and Sanskrit sound curl. The ringing of the bell is always around my ears.


    It seems to be an illusion, and it seems to be a real existence, which is elusive for a moment. In this world, there are Buddha''s sermons, Buddha''s sayings, thousands of Bodhisattvas, Arhats, Vajrayana, bhikkhu and Kalan all manifest themselves in this world. It''s really a scene of paradise.


    Yueguan Taoist also has to admit that if the world is really like this, it will be a paradise. For a moment, but only for a moment, he looked up at the pharmacist: "little Doyle!"


    There is a gentle breeze, and a wisp of hair flutters gently. At this time, Taoist yueguan was very dignified. He looked at the Buddha''s giant palm and closed his eyes slowly.


    But the hand didn''t stop.


    The Fu pen was raised above his head and slowly drew towards the bottom. A simple vertical, whether it is a congenital divine pattern, is the demon text, sorcery, or humanities, no one can be separated from the vertical and horizontal writing.


    It seems simple, but it has already poured the efforts of Taoist yueguan.


    "The way of Fu, the way of heaven and earth, the way of writing heaven and earth. If the way is completed, the law of heaven and earth will be completed. Under this rule, what art is not a path? What is not the way of heaven and earth? "


    "Boom!"


    The rune stopped, in the void it had just crossed. A huge, towering vertical shadow went towards the golden body of the Buddha.


    There is no cover, no ghost plan.


    The Buddha kingdom in the palm of this vertical and horizontal frame, just the holy land of Lingshan Buddhism, is rapidly disappearing, one by one falling from Kalan. In this giant palm, the world is coming to an end. When the Buddha falls, the Buddha does not exist. Bodhisattva, Vajra, Kalan and bhikkhu ran around one by one, howling, shouting and roaring.


    "The world is dead. Where else do you want to go?" Although Taoist yueguan closed his eyes, he could really feel everything in the palm of the Buddha, and gave a cold hum. As soon as the voice fell, a loud bang came from the giant palm of the Buddha.


    "Poof!" A mouthful of blood gushed from the belly of the pharmacist Liuli Buddha. The Buddha kingdom in his hand is a magic power that he devotes his efforts to, and it is also matched with his foundation of preaching, Zhang Liujin body. At this time, the sudden collapse will naturally cause great damage.

 Chapter 105

    Breeze gently blowing, yueguan Taoist standing in the air, eyes slowly open.


    Looking at the pharmacist Liuli Buddha who was spewing out a mouthful of blood and retreating towards the rear, he also took a breath in his heart, taking his present state as an example. It''s OK to understand Fu Dao, but if it''s true that it can completely evolve Fu Dao, it''s just like Arabian Nights.


    Horizontal and vertical strokes are the foundation of painting. Now he just understood the way. The writing has just reached the stage of shaking the wind and rain. If it is said that the three strokes level the world and the four strokes level the common people, it is still in the process of understanding.


    It''s just that I''m not strong, and the pharmacist Liuli Buddha is not strong, so I didn''t lose face.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    While flying backward, the pharmacist Buddha coughed heavily and vomited blood from his mouth. Several cracks have appeared on the body of the glazed gold, and the palm of the hand is burnt. The Buddha kingdom in my hand just now has all collapsed and there is nothing left.


    The king of Tibet''s eyes moved, and he gently stood on tiptoe and flew towards the sky.


    With a swing of the red cassock sleeve and a breeze supporting the pharmacist Buddha, it was only when he spread his arms that he stopped his retrogression.


    While he was flying up, the four men''s steps flashed. Four people gush out four runes and seal characters. They go crazy towards Jichang. With a blink of an eye, they protect Jichang in the middle and quickly return.


    Yueguan looked at the four of them in the sky, and he was very happy: these four guys are smart at last, and it''s not in vain to teach them so hard for so long.


    The king of Tibet only looked down slightly, but he didn''t care. So far, their Buddhist plan has been completely destroyed. Such a blatant and moving person is a great virtuous person, so the two of them really eat the courage of ambition. Even if there is a saint''s law, they dare not easily touch the bottom line of the human race.


    The pharmacist''s face was pale. It took a long time for him to recover.


    "There are a lot of outstanding people in this eastern land. I have learned from them today. Dare to ask you why? Where is the fairyland? "


    "Ha ha, this is my own fight, but I want to ask the sage to come back and export evil spirit for you?"


    Yueguan Taoist gave him a sarcastic look, but he had to admit that the benefits of the great religion were here. I can''t beat you, but you dare not kill me. There are saints behind. I can''t do it. I have a master. I''ll bully you. What can you do for me?


    "Well! I am not good at learning, but I dare not work as a teacher. Today, although you are defeated, you and I are both the generation of Da Luo. Live as long as heaven and earth, and live as long as the sun and the moon. I hope you can give me your advice in the future. "


    The pharmacist was obviously annoyed, and his face was even worse. Defeated by Taoist yueguan, it''s so ironic. Even the Sleeping Buddha is angry, OK? What''s more, he didn''t pay any price. In the palm of my hand, the Buddha kingdom is a dreamland, but if there are no real Buddhists, where can I get such a strong power of belief?


    At least tens of thousands of believers fell from the broken Buddhist kingdom. Of course, he is distressed, but he can''t show it in front of others.


    "Good!" Yueguan Taoist face is still hanging that a pair of ironic expression: "poor Wuyishan scattered yueguan, Xuanmen a pulse of scattered repair, in line with the ancestors of Taoism."


    The ancestor of Fu Dao!


    Dizang and the pharmacist were suddenly surprised. Although they had never heard of the ancestor of Fu Dao, they did not prevent them from paying attention to this identity.


    The founder of Xuanmen, he is a saint like Sanqing. Is this such a master of Fudao who suddenly came out of Nana? But at this time, Taoist yueguan would not lie.


    "I''ve written it down. It''s true that the eastern land is so outstanding." The pharmacist put his hands together and exclaimed, "Amitabha."


    Then he saluted slightly and turned away. But dizang suddenly took a step ahead and looked at the moon pass.


    "Younger martial brother?" The pharmacist took a surprised look at dizang.


    The king of Tibet nodded, but he did not speak. I don''t know about the moon pass. However, with his accumulated experience, he naturally understood. I''m afraid dizang is a typical example of this kind of accumulation.


    "Amitabha! The younger martial brother, the poor monk, wants to compete with his Taoist friends because he sees that his Taoist friends have a high level and are superb. It''s just a move. It''s just a click. I don''t know if Daoyou would like to? "


    "Oh... Well, since the master has this elegant interest, I will accompany him to the end."


    The king of Tibet is also a deep-seated person, more terrifying than the pharmacist Buddha. Yueguan looks at his expression and becomes more dignified.


    No wonder the Buddhists chose to put him in hell in the end. Maybe they chose to train him to go to hell in the early years. It''s really resourceful!


    The Buddhists lost face here. The pharmacist Buddha and the king of Tibet had a bad start. They had no way to continue to fight against Xibo Hou Jichang in order to prevent the Terran resistance. But there is not so much fear about yueguan. How can we let him know the power of Buddhism? We can''t let the world underestimate the Western magic.


    So many twists and turns, but in an instant, the underground is clear.


    "Hum!" With a cold hum from the moon pass, the foreshadowing in the hand is clenched, and the momentum begins to condense slowly. You don''t have to fight. Just from the momentum, you can see that the king of Tibet is better than the pharmacist Buddha. If you really lose in this move, you will lose face.


    Dizang appeared to be in no hurry. First, he went forward and put his hands together. He bowed slightly to perform a Buddhist ceremony. On his face, there was a Buddhist''s unchanging compassion smile.


    "Wow


    A Buddhist auspicious light suddenly rises from the back of the brain of Tibetans, and a huge Buddha light that is enough to be tens of feet is revealed. In the light of Buddha, there is a Bodhisattva. This Bodhisattva has a kind face, a blood red cassock, and an oil paper umbrella in his hand. Another hand is holding a string of 108 rosary beads, which are also blood red, emitting blood light.


    "Good look! I just don''t know if the skin is good, and if it''s so good in the bone! "


    Yueguan Taoist didn''t dare to underestimate. His body retreated dozens of miles, and his foreshadowing moved. As if there were slow motion, foreshadowing rose inch by inch, and his momentum increased with each inch. Finally, when yueguan''s arm reached the highest point, it suddenly fell down.


    "An earthquake of heaven and earth!"


    "Wow


    "Boom!"


    With a huge vertical attack towards the king of Tibet, he has a dignified face and a slow hand. A treasure bottle seal is squeezed out, and the giant Dharma Bodhisattva in the Buddha''s light is more compassionate. The oil paper in hand slowly towards the front.


    The whole sky suddenly changed, from clear to dark. It is not dark clouds that cover the sky, but countless ghosts appear in the space##### It is estimated that there will be three shifts today. Please wait a moment and write again. There is no manuscript. Don''t worry! Support!


    If you have any comments on this book, you are welcome to leave a message in the book review area. I also want to hear your opinions. All sides are OK! Of course, we should use civilized language. It''s not easy to read, and it''s not easy to write.

 Chapter 106

    All over the sky, ghosts are raging, crying, howling, whining. There are even countless ghosts start to rush towards the moon pass Taoist''s that vertical, crazy self explosion in front of this Fu Dao essence.


    Yueguan frowns tightly, this is not a virtual shadow, but a real ghost.


    These ghosts are not all human beings, some are demon people, some are bailing people, some are even dragon people, and some Honghuang people can''t even name yueguan Taoist. Maybe a little ghost is nothing. But these hundreds of thousands of ghosts are like ants that can kill elephants. What''s more terrible is that they rush up crazily without fear of death.


    And this seemingly merciful Bodhisattva did not even lift his eyes, but continued to pinch the bottle seal. The old oil paper umbrella in the hands of the huge FA Xiang began to rotate slowly. The crimson and bloody rosary beads on my hands began to rotate slowly.


    "What a merciful Bodhisattva Yue Guan bit his teeth and roared.


    With a flick of the Fu pen in his hand, there seemed to be ink stains in the void. Countless ink dots were thrown out like this.


    Like the daily melting snow water, the ink sprinkles into the ghost, and countless ghosts disappear easily under the ink.


    Yueguan Taoist bit the tip of his tongue, and a mouthful of blood essence was spurted out.


    "Poof!"


    In vitro, the essence and blood appeared void. His face turned pale at once. This mass of blood coagulates but does not disperse, the Fu pen points forward. Blood is ink, essence is pen, and Qi is spirit. With enough strength, he roared: "two strokes, ghosts and gods are scared!"


    The rune pen is suddenly enlarged, so that both hands can hold it. It''s like a huge steel knife, splitting out and drawing out. All over the sky, the aura condensed into a horizontal, like the axe of Pangu God who once split the chaos. Head for the Dharma phase of dizang king.


    This stroke shows that yueguan Taoist''s steps are vain and his face is pale. Straight down from the clouds.


    The four generals of the magic family rushed up to help him, but now no one had the time to ask for help, and they were all staring at the huge shadow.


    The king of Tibet was nervous and serious. He thought for a long time. Seeing the light of this talisman coming near, he didn''t think of any way to crack this technique. Shaking his head, he had to resist.


    The blood red cassock on his body showed his terrible momentum.


    At this moment, FA Xiang opened a pair of eyes, which were smaller than the sun hanging nine days high, staring at the horizontal.


    "Shua!"


    He held the old oil paper umbrella on his chest like a shield. Push forward, the ghost all over the sky is even more crazy.


    "Dizang should be killed!" Yue Guan is biting his teeth. Obviously, he hates it so much that he just says so.


    There is reincarnation between heaven and earth. Since empress Houtu incarnated reincarnation with great compassion and fearlessness, the law between heaven and earth has been perfected. All ghosts, whether they are heaven, earth, people, gods and ghosts, or Yinglin, maoyukun, can reincarnate smoothly.


    With its own law attribute and the doctrines of Buddhist saints, Tibetans have stiffly saved so many ghosts from reincarnation. All of them were imprisoned in his shabby oil paper umbrella.


    Although I don''t know what kind of congenital spirit treasure his umbrella is, since it can intercept so many ghosts, it must not be a simple thing.


    "Dizang, are you not afraid of violating the harmony of heaven when you act like this? Are you not afraid of the way of heaven? If heaven''s punishment comes in the future, what will you do with it? " The moon roared.


    In fact, I know what this guy wants to do with my knee.


    Hell is not empty, vow not Buddha.


    These ghosts are all the tools that he used to increase his so-called great wish when he was ready to testify. It''s just because of one''s own selfish interests that so many creatures are prevented from reincarnation. If it had not been for the Buddhist eight treasure pool of merit and virtue and the way of cause and effect, he would have been turned into ashes by this natural punishment. Where did the Bodhisattva come from.


    "Namo Amitabha!"


    "Boom" a loud sound from all directions of the sky, this is a voice full of compassion, but let the moon at this time extremely disgusted and disgusted.


    Looking up, dizang didn''t say a word. Closed mouth Zen is still closed, but this huge Buddha''s name is deafening.


    "Hypocritical villain!"


    With a roar from Taoist yueguan, he saw that under the shabby oil paper umbrella, the shadow of Dharma phase hidden in the ground, another hand holding the rosary beads, pinched out a Buddha seal and hit the huge one.


    "Bang!"


    The mountains and the earth are falling apart, the mountains and rivers are turning upside down, and the universe is changing.


    These four words can not be used to describe the scene at this time. Countless old trees have been uprooted, and every inch of grass is barren within a ten mile radius, and all living creatures are extinct.


    The Buddha''s shadow, which is tens of feet high, slowly turns into a little bit of fluorescence and dissipates in the void. Dizang was not as miserable as the pharmacist Buddha. He just spilled a little blood from the corner of his mouth. After a few steps back, he got a firm foothold.


    This time it was the moon pass.


    A rosary is right in his chest, no matter the four generals or himself can''t resist this rosary. Although it''s a virtual shadow, it''s full of gravity. All of a sudden, his chest was sunken, and he spat out a mouthful of blood heavily. At that time, he almost fainted.


    Bite the tongue, just barely stand firm. Staring at dizang and the pharmacist, it''s not surprising that one enemy and two take turns. It''s still very reluctant.


    If they were together just now, I''m afraid I couldn''t get up and go a few moves by myself. However, the saints will not be so shameless. If two people fight each other, they will lose face.


    "Dizang... I advise you. This reincarnation of the ghost is the way of heaven, and it has been a matter of natural justice since the empress of Houtu incarnated reincarnation. If you do that, sooner or later you will be damned. "


    Dizang shakes his head, smiles, hands together and nods. He grabbed the pharmacist who wanted to speak, and they turned around and flew to the West. Although both of them were injured, their demeanor was not reduced. He is still a group of eminent monks.


    Yueguan stares at their far away direction, and he hates that if you can live to the time of the great calamity of the journey to the west, nothing can be said to let Buddhism spread to the East. Is this the worst injury since I was born? This group of monks are extremely cruel. I can''t be the word of compassion!


    "Cough... Poof!"


    I think so in my heart, but my body can''t keep up. That Rosary Bead just now is really a bone breaking one. A mouthful of blood spurted out, and yueguan fell directly on his back. The four generals of the magic family quickly helped him and looked at him in horror: "teacher, teacher?"

 Chapter 107

    Waiting for yueguan Taoist to wake up again, it is already a month later.


    It''s less than ten years since I came down to earth. First, Wuyishan fought Cao Bao and Xiao Sheng, then Shi Ji, the interceptor, Taiyi immortal and the lamp burning Taoist, and the hidden harm cloud neutron. Then there was the golden virgin of the amputation. Then there are the hard anus pharmacist and dizang. One after another, one after another.


    Whether it''s conspiracy or confrontation, it''s always a hard work. In less than ten years, we have faced so many opponents.


    Even with Haotian as the backing, there is no good worry in his heart. He is just an incarnation of himself.


    But man is not a machine after all. Even Da Luo Jinxian needs to adjust his state.


    In this month, Taoist yueguan really fell into a deep coma, which was also a reaction of self-defense.


    "Ah..."


    Slowly opened his eyes and found himself lying on the bed. The surroundings were wiped clean. It was obvious that people often came to clean them.


    The tea on the table is still mild. Someone has just left. Yueguan didn''t open his mind to investigate. He quietly closed his eyes and lay down for a while.


    "Noumenon, I wake up!"


    However, after counting the rest time, Haotian''s voice came over: "OK, after sleeping for a month, have you finally had a rest?"


    "Yes, who knows the big dream? I know it all my life. I''ve had a good sleep this month. I haven''t been so comfortable since I had intelligence! " Yueguan stretched himself and made a hack.


    But Haotian in Lingxiao hall was a little stunned for a moment. After a long time, he slowly said, "I''m sorry for this. You can have a good rest after the apotheosis


    "Well, well, you and I are one. How can we be right or wrong? You''ve seen people who are sorry for themselves. "


    Yueguan Taoist didn''t care about it. He obviously had a moment''s Leng shen''er when he waited until the Fengshen was robbed. This period of time is too busy, but also his own hard to let himself so busy, never stop.


    Life is good for every living thing. But it seems unfair to Taoist yueguan.


    Every day is tense for him, because maybe he will die in a certain war. What''s more terrible is that after the Fengshen robbery, his chances of survival will not exceed 10%.


    "To get down to business? How can Buddhism appear in this place? According to common sense, it shouldn''t be. "


    This is a little bit more confused about the moon pass. This great Apocalypse must come and walk from time to time. How come even pharmacist dizang is out of control now? It''s only by crossing the world of mortals to the East with 3000 people that Buddhism can rise. These 3000 passengers are still on jin''ao island? The Buddhists came out to take a stroll.


    Haotian pondered for a while: "not only Buddhism, recently the demon clan and Phoenix clan are not very honest."


    "Demon clan? Chaoge, the Nine Tailed Fox? Blood is not bad. With the blood of the great sage of the demon clan in those years, it can be regarded as the natural beauty of the country. But what is a fox? As for the Phoenix family, is there anyone else who can take it? " Yueguan was stunned for a moment.


    "That fox is not so important. It''s just a hand to crush her. But the Kunpeng side of Beiju Luzhou seems not very quiet. Moreover, some time ago, Baize went to work in Tianting. Although I didn''t dare to use it, it didn''t look so honest. "


    "They dare!" Yueguan snorted: "the demon clan is a hundred legged insect, but not rigid. Without us, they will be thoroughly cleaned up by Buddhism when they can''t travel to the West for a thousand years."


    "But they don''t think so. Maybe some people still want to restore the glory of the ancient demon court! Ha ha ha Haotian is also sneer, obviously to these head problem demon clan feel ironic.


    "Feng clan... And Kong Xuan, by the way, and him!"


    Yueguan thought of the peacock, the combination of the two groups, and the abolishment of Xuanniao by the national movement of the Shang Dynasty. It was doomed that Kong Xuan would stand against them.


    Haotian thought carefully: "Kong Xuan... If he still wants to appear in Jinjiling, I will take care of this Zufeng''s blood. Also completely cut off the hope of the Phoenix family! "


    "The dragon people belong, and it''s time for the Phoenix people to join the heaven. Yao Chi there is usually a little lonely, plus this Phoenix, it seems a lot more comfortable


    "Ha ha ha, OK. Since you want to do it yourself, I don''t have to worry about Kong Xuan. "


    Two people chatted a few words, yueguan road people seem to suddenly think of something like: "by the way, ontology, there is a very serious thing to tell you."


    As he said this, his face became solemn.


    "Well? Is there anything else important? " Haotian is also puzzled.


    "Cough, cough, noumenon. Although you and I are a soul twin, I don''t know about you after all. Is there something wrong with inheriting Haotian''s body


    "Well? No problem. From memory to cultivation, I was operated by the system. I experienced the whole life of Haotian and completely integrated with it. It''s equivalent to having more memories of decades of previous lives. What''s the matter? "


    The more yueguan said, the more confused Haotian was.


    "Well, can''t you?"


    "No way?"


    "Yes, look at the legendary Jade Emperor. At this time, seven girls were born. Do you want to see you again? Why is there no movement. It''s not easy to have a daughter who was adopted by the dragon people. Look at you. Is there a problem? "


    It''s obviously the tone of ridicule that makes Taoist yueguan say it so seriously that Haotian''s teeth itch.


    "If you didn''t think that you were part of the family, I would castrate you myself. Hum


    Haotian roared, and then disappeared in the mind of Taoist yueguan.


    "Ha ha ha, recently you are more and more impersonal. It''s being repaired, it''s not human. Pay attention to yourself


    Casually jilted a, month pass also no longer said.


    He looked up at the bright sunshine outside and stood up from the bed with a smile: "ha, it''s been a month. See if there''s any change? "


    "Squeak..."


    When the door was opened, what appeared in front of Taoist yueguan was not a happy face. On the contrary, with a bit of sadness and anxiety. The fourth general of the magic family is turning around in the yard. Seeing that Taoist yueguan has come out, he just put down his heart a little.


    "Teacher, you are awake."


    "Teacher, is there anything wrong with your body?"


    "Teacher, something''s wrong, you''d better go and have a look!"

 Chapter 108

    Without waiting for Taoist yueguan to react, he was a little confused by the four generals of the magic family. Looking at their four green and purple faces, the corners of their mouths pulled slightly.


    "During this period of time, one bad news after another, don''t tell me, what''s wrong."


    Magic ceremony green, magic ceremony red, magic ceremony sea, magic ceremony life four people look at each other. Finally, the eldest devil Liqing stood up and looked embarrassed: "teacher, it''s not a good thing. If you are in good health, you''d better go and have a look. I''m afraid I''m going to die. "


    "No way?" Yue Guan said, "how can it be? According to common sense, the Marquis''s life is still several years away."


    He didn''t dare to delay. There was nothing wrong with his body. As a result, Ji Chang''s life was damaged.


    But in a short time, yueguan Taoist took the magic four to Xiqi''s Houfu.


    I saw the general Nangong Shi, the doctor San Yisheng and several medical officers outside the door, looking anxiously at the house. Everyone''s face was a bit sad.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yueguan steps in a hurry to come over, a few people quickly salute: "met the national teacher."


    "No need to be polite. How about the Marquis?"


    San Yisheng pursed his mouth and sighed: "master Hou, you don''t look very good now. Several medical officials have seen it. I''m afraid there''s no way back. If you are healthy, would you please go in and treat the Marquis? "


    "That is to say, the national master is a man of the gods, and he will surely be able to return to life with a wonderful hand." Nangong Shi also said quickly.


    Yueguan nodded and walked in slowly. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Ji Chang leaning on the bed with a pale face, while Ji Fa knelt respectfully beside him, holding a bowl of ginseng soup in his hand. Now it''s impossible to use medicine, but it''s just hanging life with ginseng soup.


    They heard the door ring and looked back. As soon as yueguan came in, Jifa quickly stood up and saluted him respectfully: "national teacher."


    Ji Chang is also a pair of excited expression, strong support bed TA is about to get up.


    "Don''t get up, marquis. Lie down. The second young master is very polite. " Before the moon closed, she grasped Ji Chang''s wrist.


    In fact, in his present state, where can he use the pulse to know the patient''s condition. Just look at it, and you can see it clearly. Jichang is not ill. It''s just the arrival of Yang Shou. All human beings have a life span. In other words, all creatures who have not entered the golden immortal of Daluo have a life span and need reincarnation.


    As long as you climb to Daluo and jump out of the long river of destiny, you can get rid of the bondage of the nether world. Since then, you will not be bound by the book of life and death and the rules.


    "Is the national teacher healthy?" Although Ji Chang was weak enough to speak, he still insisted on his spirit and asked about yueguan.


    His face is like gold paper, his lips are dry, his skin is rough and wrinkled, his eyes have lost their old look, and his heart is filled with sour feeling. Holding Ji Chang''s hand: "it''s OK. I''m a man of practice after all. Even if the cultivation is poor, it''s OK to come from Bao. "


    "The national master is joking. Jichang is not a yellow mouthed child. How can he not know the level of the national master. Over the years, no matter where the national master went, he was never defeated. Now that Ji Chang is able to be rescued from the city of Chaoge, it''s really less than one death. " Jichang mouth a hook, heard that the moon is not hurt, that a touch of joy is no matter how can not do false.


    "Well, since I became the national teacher of Xiqi. To protect the safety of the Lord is what the poor should do. "


    The room was quiet for a moment, and the three people''s eyes lost focus. No one knew what they were thinking, and they were silent for a moment.


    "Fa''er, go out first. There is something to be said about being a father and a national teacher. Cough, cough, cough. "


    Jichang waved his hand, looked at Jifa lovingly, and let him retreat first.


    Jichang and yueguan were left in the room. Jichang forced out a smiling face: "national teacher, I''m afraid Jichang can''t do it."


    "Don''t think about it. I am a man of practice. It''s not a problem to save your life. " Yue Guan looked at him saying so and comforted him.


    "Ha ha ha, the national master has forgotten. Although Ji Chang was not a man of practice, he was very accurate in looking at the hexagrams. When I came out of Chaoge City, I divined for myself. It''s the law of heaven and earth, and no one can disobey it. Don''t comfort me


    Yue Guan was silent and nodded: "I''m afraid I''ll live as long as I can."


    According to common sense, Ji Chang made the book of changes. He should be able to live longer than before. However, the king of Tibet and the pharmacist Buddha had completely ignored the damage of the book of changes and the reduction of Yang Shou in order to forcibly pass through him. However, in a short period of time, in order to protect Ji Chang, the book of changes consumed a considerable amount of his longevity.


    "Buddhism..."


    "Ji Chang didn''t know and never heard of what the National Master said about Buddhism. But now I''m going to die. I''m not sure about this. Faer is young. Although doctor San and general Nangong can guard one side, they can''t compete with master Wen after all. If the Shang Dynasty comes to attack, I''m afraid they won''t last long. "


    As soon as yueguan was about to speak, Jichang raised his hand and stopped him: "Guoshi, Xiqi didn''t speak for several years. It was you who helped Xiqi to solve the disaster. For so many years, you have been protecting the people of Xiqi. Jichang knows that Xiqi has delayed your practice. "


    "Now, I''m leaving. But I can''t find out who can entrust such a big Xiqi. It''s true that faer has the ability, but after all, he is too young. I really feel that... "


    Before he finished, Ji Chang had choked, and muddy tears flowed from his eyes.


    I have known him for so long since yueguan joined Xiqi. Except when Boyi passed the examination, he did not see Ji Chang shed tears. At this time, it really made him speechless.


    "Don''t worry." Yueguan patted his hands full of age spots.


    "I''ll be in Xiqi. I''ll watch Jifa and Xiqi grow up step by step. I believe Xiqi will grow up one day. And faer. He''s a king. Sooner or later, he will be able to reign in the world. "


    "Thank you, Keke, Keke, thank you, national teacher."


    Ji Chang struggles to sit up and bows to the moon pass. The body is really old and weak, just a move, it has made him cough heavily.


    "Well, don''t worry¡¶ The book of changes has aroused the vision of heaven and earth. The great sages and virtues of the Terrans are watching you. You will be in huoyun cave in the future. You are in the huoyun cave. Look at Xiqi and Jifa. Don''t be downcast

 Chapter 109

    "I''m sorry."


    "I''m sorry."


    "I''m sorry."


    The loud and clear voice of the internal servant resounded throughout the Xibo Marquis''s residence. With a special feeling of sadness and fear. There was a howling sound in the whole Houfu.


    So yueguan Taoist sat in front of Xibo Hou Jichang''s tower. Silently watching the body still lost its vitality and soul. Without a word, I really don''t know what to say. When he first joined Xiqi, Jichang was still a young man. In just a few decades, he died like this. As expected, human life is still so short, just like a fleeting moment. It really slips away with a little carelessness.


    "Father, father..." Ji Fa knelt down before Ji Chang''s bed and cried bitterly.


    Father and son separated by seven years, just reunited in January, Jichang died like this, it really makes people feel sad.


    At this time, all the officials in Xiqi City knelt down outside the Marquis''s residence. Everyone hid his face and wept, and his eyes were red.


    Jichang is a benevolent king. He has been in charge of Xiqi city for many years. He cares for his subordinates and cares for the people, especially the king Zhou of his time. It''s better to miss him than to accept his subjects.


    "It''s just that people can''t come back to life when they die. All the creatures in heaven and earth have today before they step out of the great golden immortal. Don''t be too sad, especially your eldest son. Now that your father has just passed away, there are many things waiting for you to do in Xiqi city. You should cheer up, and your father''s explanation to you on his deathbed is not in vain. "


    Yueguan Taoist sighed and stood up to help Jifa.


    Although he knew that this was not a sad time, Ji Fa could not stop crying. With the help of Taoist yueguan, he barely stood up.


    "National teacher, I..." Ji Fa sobbed and held Taoist yueguan.


    "Young master, it''s time to cheer up." Although I know it''s inhuman to say these words at this time, yueguan Taoist has no other way. As a monarch, or as a monarch who wants to live in the world, a wise monarch must abandon his private feelings when it is time to abandon them.


    "There are so many people waiting for you in the city, and Nangong general and San doctor are waiting for you outside the gate." Yueguan Taoist patted Jifa on the shoulder and injected a aura into it.


    The baby, who was still in infancy, is now able to be in power and orderly.


    "National Teacher... Ji Fa thanks national teacher."


    "You''re welcome, master. Since I am the national teacher of Xiqi, I should share weal and woe with the monarch. Now that the old Marquis has just passed away, I will not give up. "


    Yueguan Taoist looked at Jifa with encouragement, pointed to the gate and said, "young master, open the gate. From now on, you will be the next monarch and xibohou in Xiqi city. You should know the responsibility on your shoulders, inherit the virtue of your father, and be worthy of the people and the common people. "


    "Today, when he was born in troubled times, King Zhou had no way, which made the people suffer. The people of Xicheng live and work in peace and contentment, and the monarchs of all dynasties are diligent and loving people. And you Jifa, just being diligent and loving the people is not enough. You have to look at the world, see the chaos in the world, and have the determination to end the troubled times. "


    "This is the mission given to you by the world, and it is also the task you must accomplish. Go, the ministers and the people are waiting for you. "


    Yue Guan Taoist looked at Ji Fa with encouragement and said such a paragraph. Watching him go out, my heart was filled with emotion. In a low voice, he said, "the era of King Wen is over. It''s the era of King Wu. The chaos of strife is about to begin. "


    He will not go out with Ji Fa at this time. This is the time for Xinjun to establish his own prestige. He believed that Jifa, king of Wu, had the strength to establish his own prestige without him. Just like he believed Ji Chang when Ji Li died.


    "In other words, after so many years, I have witnessed three Xiqi monarchs. Is that right? " As soon as yueguan Taoist turned around, in the void, Jichang''s shadow was looking at Jifa with a smile.


    At this time, Jichang was no longer the weak old man just lying on the bed. At this time, he had black hair and a red face. Obviously, he has returned to his old age. His face at this time is exactly the face he had in his 40s. He is very capable.


    His body is surrounded by the golden light of merits and virtues, and he has the book of changes in his hand. This is the object of his Tao, and it is also the sacred instrument of merits and virtues of the human race.


    "It''s a great blessing to have a national teacher in Xiqi." Ji Chang, holding the book of changes in his hand, saluted the Taoist of yueguan respectfully.


    The sound is as vast as a bell, but at this time his voice is doomed to be inaudible to mortals. At this time, Jichang is no longer xibohou, he is a human race, another sage virtue.


    Wait until the fire cloud cave, there are naturally three kings of the human race for its baptism. The five emperors of the human race praised him. In the future, as long as the human race does not destroy him, Jichang''s merits will last forever.


    The book of changes is also known as the first group of classics. In the future, when the human race really entered the flourishing age of a hundred schools of thought. Ji Chang is also the master of the book of changes. This merit is not the Taoist of yueguan, even Haotian is envious.


    "No need to be polite, no need to be polite." Taoist yueguan waved his hand with a smile: "in huoyun cave, it is really a peaceful and prosperous time of the human race. We should practice well in the cave in the future. Today, even if you and I are here, we might as well reveal a hint of the secret. "


    "Xiqi is destined to rise. In the future, Jifa will be the founding monarch. And you, Jichang, are destined to remain in the annals of human history. "


    When he heard that Xiqi was destined to rise, Jichang''s eyes were slightly tinged with a trace of expression. But when he heard that Xiqi was destined to take business instead, Ji Chang''s always gentle eyes also had a different kind of ruthlessness.


    "My son died in the hands of King Zhou, but I was a father, and I didn''t get revenge for him in the end. It depends on faer. I believe he can avenge his brother. I also believe that he can make a statement for the common people in this world. We, the people of the human race, do not allow King Zhou to fish and meat at will. "


    Yueguan nodded and said nothing. He should be responsible for the death of boyikao, but there is no way to do it. Boyi Kao, after all, is not only Boyi Kao.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong..."


    The clear and loud sound of Hongzhong came from afar, and a red cloud covered the sky instantly. The spirit and merits of the human race reached Xiqi in an instant, and a majestic and great momentum fell from the sky.


    Of course, these are not ordinary people can feel, but for today''s Jichang and yueguan Taoist, it is very clear.


    Looking up into the distance, Taoist yueguan was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, he came in person.

 Chapter 110

    "Ji Chang, who wrote the book of changes, expounded the supreme principles of heaven, and made great contributions to the evolution of the eight eight and sixty-four hexagrams for our human race. In the past, there are merits and virtues of heaven to show rewards, and in the future, we should increase rewards. Now that you have finished your life, the cause and effect of the past are gone. This is Fuxi, the emperor of huoyun cave. I''m here to extradite you to huoyun cave. "


    The sound is like a bell, with different visions, wonderful fragrance and colorful falling stars.


    A handsome middle-aged elegant man, dressed in a white shirt, with a breeze at his feet, is comfortable and casual.


    At this time, Fuxi swept away the past majesty and domineering, leaving only free and easy and casual. With a gentle smile in his eyes, he gazed at Ji Chang''s shadow and nodded and smiled.


    Jichang was dull. How could he think of such a fate after his death? Can the emperor Fuxi himself lead? In a hurry, he saluted Fuxi: "this... This, how can Jichang dare to work? His majesty comes here in person?"


    With excitement and joy in the tone, this book of changes was born out of Fuxi''s eight trigrams.


    It can even be said that Jichang is across countless years, inherited the cause of Fuxi, and finished what he wanted to accomplish but could not. Although they have never met each other, they are actually masters and apprentices.


    "Get up, you don''t have to. In the future, you are also a great man in huoyun cave. Don''t be so humble. "


    Fuxi personally helped Jichang up with praise in his eyes.


    At this moment, yueguan Taoist did not dare to be presumptuous. He bowed to Fuxi and said, "Xuanmen is scattered. Wuyishan is scattered. Yueguan has seen the emperor."


    Fuxi nodded, but he was not so interested in yueguan. It doesn''t matter which branch you are. Anyway, it has nothing to do with Fuxi.


    "Get up, you''re fine, too. Since you became the national teacher of Xiqi, the evaluation of you in huoyun cave is also very good. It''s also a good cause for you to form a good relationship with our people. If you are safe after the great robbery. You are welcome to visit our huoyun cave. "


    Even if this is very generous, Fu Xi''s attitude is very friendly to a young man who has not entered the holy land.


    It would be impossible for a great Luo Jinxian to think of the friendship between Taiyi and the twelve witches when the two liches were in power.


    "Thank you, your majesty!"


    "Well, Ji Chang. It''s time for you to temper Yundong with me. If you are successful in practice in the future, you may as well go down to the lower world. As long as you don''t change your life against heaven, it''s OK. " Fuxi was ready to take Jichang away with a smile.


    Ji Chang nodded, and finally looked at the moon pass: "Xiqi everything, it bothers the national teacher."


    At this time, his tone was full of solemnity and seriousness. Hands raised over the top of the head, respectfully toward the pass Taoist line a salute.


    "Don''t worry, marquis. There''s a poor way in everything. There won''t be any big trouble. If you can practice in huoyun cave, you and I will see each other again in the future. "


    After a farewell, Jichang finally left with Fuxi.


    The body on the bed also turned into stars with Ji Chang''s departure and dissipated in the air, leaving nothing. When he was in the huoyun cave, the three emperors would use their magic power to reshape his body and enter the path of practice, and he would be able to make a smooth progress in the future.


    Yueguan Taoist was a little disappointed, then shook his head and walked out slowly.


    It''s not a small matter to mourn when the monarch of a vassal state is dead. In the future, Ji Fa is busy, but it has nothing to do with yueguan Taoist. The rest is waiting for the next Xibo Hou Jifa''s grand ceremony.


    With a slight step up, the figure of yueguan Taoist appears here, which is in his simple Taoist temple.


    Jiang Shang was cooking tea at this time. When he saw yueguan coming in, he said with a smile: "sit down, this new tea from Xiqi is also delicious."


    "How about Kunlun mountain tea?"


    Big step meteor''s walked two steps, one buttock sat in Jiang Shang opposite son.


    "Compared with Kunlun, there are many shortcomings. It''s a saint''s Taoist temple. Is it comparable to the ordinary tea? " Jiang didn''t give much praise.


    "Here, Xiqi is more than a month old. Ji Chang has been on the sickbed all the time. I''m afraid no one can take care of you? "


    "It doesn''t matter that the old Marquis has gone. It''s the right time to be busy."


    They sat down and drank a few cups of tea again. Taoist yueguan pondered for a while and said, "you should be the Prime Minister of Xiqi when you are newly established."


    Jiang Ziya frowned: "I''m afraid this new gentleman is not familiar with me. It''s hard to trust him."


    "The general is suitable for Nangong, and the doctor is suitable for life. If you are in charge of Xiqi, I''m afraid it''s a problem. But if you want to break hands with Wen Zhong, it''s too much for you. I don''t know how to die. "


    "You mean... Let them suffer first? And then I''m doing it? " Jiang Shang hesitated a little and said with a teacup.


    If Jiang Ziya didn''t know anything before, he knew everything after he saved Jichang in Chaoge city.


    It''s one of the secret skills of Fu and Dao. The Fu and Zhuan that was planted in his eyebrows at that time has already determined his nature. Yueguan is not afraid of any problems. Naturally, he would tell everything he knew, not including his relationship with Haotian. However, Jiang Shang knows their mission now.


    "No, that''s what Xiqi did. It can be said that if there are no gods, heaven will help. Not to mention Ji Fa, even the grandsons of Ji Fa were not enough to overthrow the Shang Dynasty. It''s not enough for them to call. "


    "In a few days, the new king''s ceremony will be held. I will recommend you as the Prime Minister of Xiqi. You have to have some skills to let Ji Fa understand your strength. "


    Jiang Ziya nodded: "with your recommendation, the identity problem is not a problem. As for the rest, it''s up to me. "


    "I''m not very good at marching, fighting and arranging troops. You have to be responsible for this aspect. As for elucidating and intercepting the two religions, I will deal with it naturally. In addition to some mental disabilities, such as Lu Yue or the goddess of fire spirit, there are basically no monks who will attack the poor people. "


    "So good!"


    They looked at each other with a smile. At the same time, they looked up in the direction of Dashang: "Jichang is dead, although King Zhou is fatuous. But master Wen will not give up this wonderful opportunity. It is estimated that the army of Da Shang will come soon. "


    Jiang Shang seems to have an idea of his own: "they are here. With today''s Xiqi, it''s really hard to resist without some means."


    "Ha ha ha, that''s your business. However, I have several strong generals to recommend to you... "

 Chapter 111

    "Dong! Dong! Dong


    Early in the morning, when the day is just dawn and the stomach is slightly white. Bursts of clear bronze bells resound throughout the city.


    All the people suddenly woke up, walked out of their homes and looked at Xibo Marquis house.


    "My father, the Marquis just passed away a few days ago. It''s ringing again. Isn''t it something serious? " A woman looks at her man nervously.


    This xibohou has been caring and loving people for generations, and the people don''t want anything to happen to xibohou''s house.


    "Long hair, short insight. Hum! Don''t curse them. Is this the death knell? Does the bell strike in the morning? This should be the second childe''s official succession to xibohou. It''s a good thing. It''s a good thing. " The man next to him first scolded, and then looked at Xibo Marquis''s house with joy. As if I could see Ji Fa''s superior appearance.


    "Good? Good is good, good is good. " The woman didn''t care that she was scolded. She prayed silently for Xiqi.


    At this time, Taoist yueguan quietly listened to the evaluation of xibohou in Xiqi city outside xibohou''s mansion. He was satisfied and nodded silently.


    "If the people are here, they will not be in chaos. The great prosperity of Xiqi is not only determined by heaven, but also by the people. "


    "I''ll meet you


    Just as he was thinking about it, he saw a servant in a lucky suit coming quickly with a duster in his hand. He yelled at them in a sharp voice.


    The sound of the drum music is so loud that it seems that the sun on the horizon rises under the call of the music.


    Left Wen and right Wu, the leader in the middle stands yueguan Taoist.


    At this time, he was dressed in a yin yang fish Taoist robe, holding a Fufan in his hand. He was an unspeakable man of beauty. Taking the lead in marching towards the Marquis''s residence, the leader of Wen Chen, the senior doctor San Yisheng, and the leader of military general, the general Nangong Shi, dare not have the slightest hesitation. Hurry to keep up with him and respectfully walk towards the hall of marquis mansion.


    All the ministers stood firm, and Fang heard the waiter drink in a loud voice: "the Marquis is here!"


    Ji Fa is wearing a black boa robe and a glass crown. Now she is in her twenties, and she is very handsome. A few steps to go is a tiger, its own prestige. He turned and sat on the seat of xibohou, overlooking the officials. Yueguan Taoist at this time is sitting in his parallel position, together with him overlooking the ministers.


    "I''ve seen the national teacher!"


    Ji Fa arched his hand towards the moon pass. This is the rule set by his grandfather Ji Li in those years. Even when Ji Chang was in the top position, the first thing he did was to visit the national teacher yueguan first.


    Xibohou regarded yueguan as the foundation of their prosperity.


    "How polite you are


    After seeing the ceremony, the ministers bowed to Ji Fa three times and kowtowed to him nine times: "I''ll see you!"


    "Get up!"


    After three kneeling and nine kowtowing, the ministers held discussions. Today is Ji Fa''s first day in office. According to common sense, there should be no state affairs. Even if there is, you have to press it. It''s not too late to report in the future, so neither sanyisheng nor nangongshi are prepared to say anything.


    With a smile, Taoist yueguan stood up and said, "today, I am the first marquis to ascend the throne. After thinking about it, I have nothing to congratulate you. Today, I have three gifts for you. Congratulations to you. "


    Jifa was very happy when he heard it. When Jichang went to Chaoge, yueguan Taoist once gave two brilliant ideas. Later, it was also said that these two masterpieces are life-saving things. Anyway, it''s not a common thing to take out from yueguan.


    "The national teacher is very kind. Ji Fa can rely on his teaching today. FA Huan wants to repay the national teacher. An dares to ask for the gift of the national teacher. "


    "Ha ha ha, it''s not too late for you to listen to me."


    As soon as Taoist yueguan waved his hand, he saw that the sky was covered with auspicious clouds, and three people appeared in the air. Stepping on the clouds, everyone is a suit of armor, holding a long gun. But it''s the best!


    "My first gift is the three generals. They are Yang Jiao, Yang Jian and Nezha. The first two are all the volunteers who I made friends with in Taoshan in my early years. The young general behind all said that Ju Xian would not avoid his relatives. He was the only one who entered my family. "


    These three people are Yang Jiao, Yang Jian and Nezha. They have been practicing for a long time, especially Yang Jiao and Yang Jian. As for Nezha, he was not born to be able to live, so he should go to the battlefield for more training. It is helpful to practice.


    Moreover, King Wu killed Zhou. There should be humanity.


    The three stepped forward, clasped their hands and said, "I''ve seen you!"


    As soon as Ji Fa saw these three people, he knew that they were not ordinary people. If they could step on the clouds, they must be monks. What''s more, although Nezha was small and a member of yueguan Taoist family, he was not incompetent.


    "Ha ha ha, good, good! There was only general Nangong who could be the only one in Xiqi. Now he has a few more powerful generals, which is really like a tiger. I really like this gift. Thank you for your consideration. "


    Taoist yueguan shook his head: "wait a moment, master Hou. There''s more in the back. My second gift is another person. This man has the talent to stabilize the country and pacify the world. He had practiced at the place of the sage of Yuqing in Kunlun Mountain for more than 70 years. Be a handsome person. "


    "A few days ago, he was able to return to Xiqi before he passed away because he had a lot of help. I think this man should be my prime minister


    As soon as the voice fell, the space fluctuated and flickered, and Jiang Ziya appeared on the spot holding the wat board.


    He has white hair and is neat and meticulous. The apricot yellow Taoist robe is broad and has its own momentum. He leaned forward slightly, and his face was very respectful and serious.


    But as soon as he appeared, all the officials in Xiqi, big or small, changed their faces. What official position is prime minister. Looking at the overall situation, we can control the emperors and the officials. If Jiang Ziya really becomes the prime minister, he can kill most of the officials on the scene.


    Jiang Ziya has never been an official in Xiqi. As soon as he came to Xiqi, he became prime minister? Where is sanyisheng? Where are the other civil and military officials?


    If someone else had said this, someone would have opposed it. But it happened to be said by Taoist yueguan. Everyone looked at each other face to face. Even if they didn''t agree with each other, they didn''t dare to say one more word. They had to bear it. Especially sanyisheng, whose face is green, can only endure by force.


    Ji Fa took a close look at Jiang Ziya: "the National Teacher... It''s the Marquis who is not willing to take the advice of the national teacher. It''s just that Taoist priest Jiang... "He is also hesitant. It''s not a simple thing for him to refuse yueguan.


    "Wait a minute, Mr. Hou. I still have this third gift. The Marquis receives the gift first. It''s up to you, long Yitian, to decide whether Jiang can become prime minister or not. "


    "That''s good, national teacher, please say."


    "My third gift is to invite me to be king! I want to build a country in the West! "

 Chapter 112

    When a word comes out, it''s startling.


    All the people present except Jiang Ziya, Yang Jiao, Yang Jiao and Nezha were hoodwinked. Civil and military officials stare at Taoist yueguan with unbelievable eyes. If it wasn''t for the heavy weight of national master Jiwei, I''m afraid everyone present would think he was crazy.


    Ji Fa, sitting at the top of the table, was also stunned. His face, hidden under the glass crown, was stunned. In the depth of his eyes, he was also a little excited and undetectable joy.


    "Guo... Guo Shi. This can''t be used as a joke. If you''re not careful, it''s a big problem. I''m worried about the safety of Xiqi. " It''s too much for doctor Shangyi to live.


    If Yue Guan just recommended Jiang Ziya as prime minister, he could barely endure. It''s just my own business. Now that the crisis is affecting the safety of Xiqi, he can''t bear it any longer. Even if the face of the person is yueguan, he must say.


    Step forward two steps, clasp fist arched hand, complexion rose red, always natural look with a bit of tension.


    Yueguan lowered his head and looked at San Yisheng from the top: "doctor San is a veteran statesman who is determined to consider our country. I''d like to congratulate you. However, what I said today is by no means empty. Let''s ask Mr. Jiang Shangjiang to explain to the marquis. "


    Then yueguan Taoist sat down and Jifa looked at Jiang Ziya.


    Although the Taoist priest in front of him is full of white hair, he is still hale and hearty. Just look at the firm eyes, you can see the strength of his heart. No less than any young people, for these monks, Jifa naturally know their magic.


    But Jiang Ziya was really a little scared in his heart. The reason is that Ji Chang had an explanation before he died. He could trust the national teacher, but not Jiang Ziya.


    To ask again, Ji Chang did not answer. Ji Fa has doubts in his heart, but he knows that his father is always wise and he is always right to see people. But now that the national teacher and Jiang Ziya have gone together, what should they do?


    "Since the national teacher recommended it, I naturally believe that the Taoist priest has real talent and learning. The Taoist priest can say that the speaker is innocent in this hall today. "


    Ji Fa threw the sleeve of his robe, which made him look heroic, domineering, and benevolent.


    Jiang Shang showed a smile on his serious face. Since Ji Fa chose to let himself say it, it was already half done.


    "Marquis Hui, all the people in the world are in charge of business. It has been more than 20 generations since the Shang Dynasty began to make soup and spread to Yin Shou. With the change of the emperor, one generation is inferior to another. In the Shang Dynasty, the number of people fell to the bottom. However, King Zhou did not want to repent, instead, he intensified. It''s the time of the day to destroy the common people and make them complain. "


    "Xiqi inherits the virtue of Xibo Marquis of the past dynasties, and also has the merit of the former marquis in writing the book of changes, keeping the land and the people safe and having a good weather. With the protection of the national teacher, we have enough savings. This is the right place. "


    "King Zhou had no reason to harm the eldest brother of the Marquis, imprisoned him for seven years, and finally died. Xiqi people miss it and want to avenge the Lord. The people of the world are suffering, waiting for the Lord. This is human harmony


    "Heaven, earth, man, I am Xiqi. It''s really appropriate for the Marquis to be king at this time and hold high the anti flag to seek justice for the people of the world. "


    Jiang Ziya put the board down in his hand and threw the sleeve. A big hand is quite instructive. His voice was loud, like a drum in the evening and a bell in the morning, ringing in the heart of all the civil and military officials, as well as in the heart of Ji Fa.


    After these words, the light in Ji Fa''s eyes became more and more intense.


    Yueguan silent, Jifa and Jichang are not the same, and the calendar is not the same. The founding monarch of the Zhou Dynasty can see from childhood that he is more ambitious and colder than the former two xibohou... This is the quality a monarch should have.


    "As expected, Taoist priest Jiang did not fail the recommendation of the national teacher. He was full of ravines in his heart and directed the country. Today, the Japanese marquis is in charge of teaching, but it''s better to postpone the title of king. Come on, order that Jiang Shang, a Taoist of Kunlun Mountain, has the grace to save his father Hou and the ability to govern the country, so he orders him to be the Prime Minister of Xiqi. "


    As soon as the words fell, yueguan saw with his own eyes that Jiang Ziya was surrounded by Qi in Xiqi city.


    The civil and military officials suddenly realized something... Although the Marquis did not immediately take the advice of becoming king, he left Jiang Ziya and conferred the post of prime minister. And it has not been directly vetoed, it just said to postpone. That means that this matter has indeed been mentioned in Ji Fa''s mind.


    Jiang Ziya''s face suddenly turned red. It was obvious that he had already felt the Qi luck. I can''t help showing a trace of joy. However, the title of king was not only a chip for Ji Fa.


    It''s also a signal of this time, sooner rather than later. He is a man who is determined by heaven to be a God, and he is able to figure out the fate.


    At this time, it''s time to ignite the catastrophe with evil spirit. We can''t just let it go.


    "Thank you for your kindness!"


    First of all, he came forward to accept the post of prime minister. Jiang Ziya stood up again and said, "Marquis, Xiqi is just the time to prosper. The old Marquis just passed away, King Zhou was fatuous, but the grand master Wen Zhong would not give up this opportunity to attack Xiqi. I expect that the news will come in a few days, and Wen zhongran will attack Xiqi on the ground that the old Marquis left Chaoge. "


    "Yes? So, what can we do? " Ji Fa''s face changed immediately. The four words "Taishi Wenzhong" are too heavy.


    This is the pillar of the country from the memory of birth. For so many years, I have never heard of Wen Zhong''s defeat. We will fight in all directions. Invincible and invincible. If this person sets up troops to fight, it will be a time of regime change, and there will be no problem.


    "I just said that it''s not a whim to ask the Marquis to be king. Now Xiqi is a subsidiary country of the Shang Dynasty. The Lord attacked us. In any case, we have to be submissive. It''s just like Hou Suhu in Jizhou before. If we, Xiqi, are also called king, and the two sides are at war, this is the right way of heaven and earth. So the old minister thought that it was not too late to become a king. He hoped that the Marquis would make a decision as soon as possible. "


    Jiang Shang''s words were sincere, which moved Ji Fa''s heart. The gap between Hou and Wang, I think few mortals can withstand this temptation.


    "What do you think the prime minister said?"


    Ji Fa looked up at all the civil and military officials in the court, with a tone of inquiry. However, the meaning is obvious. You can''t wait to call the prime minister. What else can we say?

 Chapter 113

    "I think what the prime minister said is true! Please be king


    All civil and military officials are against or agree with each other. At this moment, they all said in one voice.


    I can''t help it. The national teacher suggested it, the new prime minister suggested it, and the Marquis acquiesced. If anyone is against it, he really doesn''t want to live. Besides, they also think Jiang Ziya''s words are very polite. They are not allowed to express any opinions in private when it comes to military and state affairs.


    Ji Fa was happy in his heart, and his face was also happy: "do you really think so? If you have something in mind, you can say it. Doctor San? General Nangong


    San Yisheng pondered for a while, but he still stood up and said, "I''ll tell you back. I''m short-sighted just now. The national teacher and the prime minister are so prepared that they have no problem. "


    Nangong Shi is more careless: "Hou ye, let me tell you so. I don''t understand these things either. However, the national teacher said that there should be no mistake. If you agree, I''ll do it. If there''s anything that''s not allowed in the Shang Dynasty, I''ll be the first one to lead the soldiers to do it. "


    "Hahaha, general Nangong is still so straightforward." Ji Fa said with a smile: "prime minister, is this feasible?"


    "Back to the Marquis, I''m willing to take my life as a guarantee. If something happens, I''m willing to hand in Xiang Shang''s head. " Jiang Ziya said immediately.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to the prime minister. In addition, when the Prime Minister first arrived, he was unfamiliar with me. Doctor San, in recent days, you are in charge of leading the prime minister. You are familiar with all the internal and military affairs of Xiqi. You can''t afford to slack off. " Ji sends a mouth to order a way.


    "Yes


    At the end of the month, Ji Fa is on the way. Xiqi so many familiar people, even let sanyisheng introduction. Interesting, interesting.


    "Well, if there''s nothing else, the others will leave. Please stay here, master. I have something important to discuss with you."


    "I''ll leave you!"


    When all the officials of the cultural relics dispersed, Ji Fa came down from his seat and saluted Taoist yueguan respectfully: "please help me."


    Yueguan was also surprised: "there is no need to do this. Please get up quickly."


    If you help Ji Fa up, he will be the emperor of modern times in the future. It''s not a good thing for you to always receive such a big gift from him.


    "What''s the origin of Prime Minister Jiang? Why come to Xiqi? What is the picture? People who practice in the mountains are not good at the glory and wealth. I can have a national teacher in Xiqi. I haven''t seen a national teacher like luxury for decades. Why did Prime Minister Jiang come here? "


    Looking at him with a serious face, he still asked about it. Yueguan was still moved.


    The emperor''s mental skill is that he will never really believe anyone. Just like today''s Haotian, no matter who is, even yueguan can never see what he is thinking. What is he going to do next.


    Now it''s really good that Ji Fa can treat him so sincerely.


    "I think the old Marquis also had this question? But he really has no energy to ask these things. "


    "Yes, my father always had a bad heart for Prime Minister Jiang, so he asked today."


    Yueguan said with a smile: "I have just said the origin of Prime Minister Jiang. He is really a Qi practitioner in Kunlun mountain. He is also one of the six saints in this world, and is a disciple of the original sage. The only purpose of this visit is to help Zhou subdue Zhou. "


    Ji Fa was stunned: "when the emperor''s dynasty changes, will there be a saint''s disciples to help? This is not the time of the ancient emperor. "


    Seeing that Ji Fa had understood so much, yueguan knew it.


    The life span of this Terran is short. Ordinary mortals only have a hundred years. But how long is this ancient history? If one narrates one by one, I''m afraid one can''t hear it all from life to death. But Terrans always have a way to record these things and pass them on.


    It''s just that the inheritors must be people like Ji Fa. For example, the rest of his brothers and sisters, the people who did not go on the treasure, were doomed to have no chance to understand the mystery of the flood.


    "This is not the time of the ancient emperor, but the battle of Shang and Zhou Dynasties is not necessarily bloody. It is much less than the time of the ancient emperor." Yueguan sighed: "don''t worry, marquis. Prime Minister Jiang came here to help the Zhou Dynasty subdue Zhou. As for some other things, it''s the secret of heaven, but the secret of heaven can''t be revealed by me. It''s not the Marquis who can ask more. "


    Ji Fa nodded: "as long as Prime Minister Jiang is dedicated to Xiqi for me, even if the Marquis doesn''t know something, it doesn''t matter."


    "I''m very lucky that the Marquis can think so."


    "In the future, we still have to rely on the help of our national teachers."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Hou. As long as I''m the master of Xiqi, I won''t let it go. But in the future, the road of conquering Zhou will not be plain sailing. The Marquis should be prepared


    "I see!"


    Ji Fa nodded his head firmly. It''s not easy to be a king. In particular, the founder of this troubled times, even if there are gods to help, even if there are gods and Demons fighting. But is it easy for King Wu this week? arabian nights.


    There are more people and more monarchs in this world. He can be selected by the way of heaven, and he can be selected by the huoyun cave, which has already explained a lot of problems.


    Yueguan stood up and patted Ji''s hair on the shoulder with his hand: "the world of mortals is easy to die, Shaohua white head. In the twinkling of an eye, the Marquis has already become the monarch of this magnificent and vigorous development. As expected, I am still old. When the world is settled, I will return to the mountains with all the people who should not appear in the world. Taoists still need to be pure in order to achieve their goals. There are so many complicated things in the world of mortals that it is not suitable for us to practice


    As soon as the voice fell, the long flag of yueguan was like a crutch, gently standing on the ground. The whole person was like walking against the wind. The broad Taoist robe danced, and the whole person left the Houfu in an instant.


    This sentence is very important. When Ji Chang was dying, he was worried. The Taoist is very powerful, and the Qi practitioners are even more supernatural. It''s not Jifa who raises his hands and raises his feet in the fight between gods and demons, and even Xiqi can''t resist it. What if they want more than the success? What if they want the rights of Xiqi? So, where are Ji''s family?


    Xiqi is big enough to hold the world.


    Xiqi is too small to accommodate this demon.


    With the promise of yueguan, Jifa was relieved. Looking at the distant moon pass, a trace of clear color flashed through my eyes, nodded, and said nothing.

 Chapter 114

    Chaoge City, Yongshou palace.


    The three classes of the imperial guards, dressed in bright armor and holding silver spears, were all energetic and handsome. Straight and straight, but everyone is now frightened, eyes from childhood toward the palace, for fear of implicating themselves.


    In the palace, civil and military officials trembled, dare not have the slightest change. Everyone holds wat board and buries his head under wat board for fear of being found by King Zhou.


    There was only one man, holding his head high, wearing mottled and bloody armor and holding the king''s mace. With a compelling light in his eyes, King Zhou was more and more irritated. The atmosphere in the hall became more and more gloomy, and everyone''s heart was covered with clouds, waiting for King Zhou''s anger.


    "Bang!"


    The bamboo slips were heavily thrown on the main hall by King Zhou, and the huge noise scared Fei Zhong and you hun into a thrill.


    "Ji Fa Xiao Er, Ji Fa Xiao ER!" King Zhou roared and clapped his big hand on the Dragon Book Case: "look, Jichang passed away and Jifa succeeded. He declared that Xiqi established the state, Jifa was king of Wu, and Jichang was king of Wen. This is a rebellion! "


    All the civil and military officials present had known the news for a long time, only king Zhou knew it today.


    "Hoo... Hoo... Hoo..."


    This time, King Zhou was really angry and gasped heavily. He looked at master Wen and said, "master, what do you think this should be?"


    Wen Zhong didn''t pay attention to his anger and said blandly: "since it''s rebellion, it''s OK to put an end to it. Jichang new funeral, the West Qi State, people''s minds move, unstable rights. It''s just the right time. "


    "Who''s going?" King Zhou looked at him.


    "I''d like to go!"


    "Good!" King Zhou waved his sleeve: "the grand master is the pillar of the country. He will be captured by hand. If you have any requirements, just say it. "


    Wen Zhong bowed his head and pondered for a while. He had not planned this for a day or two.


    At this time, he also chose to stand with Dashang. One reason is that the former Emperor Diyi really had the kindness to him. Repaying the kindness and the country is what he, the prime minister, should do. Second, since he was robbed, he couldn''t run away. He is the first to bear the brunt of the interception, and the rest of the people are inseparable from it.


    This battle is his disaster... Wen Zhong''s eyes are shining, but he has already made up his mind. After the war, if we can successfully survive the robbery, we will resign from the position of the great merchant national teacher.


    But he didn''t give up his heart to serve the country when he heard of Zhong. In fact, the monarch was fatuous and incompetent, the demon queen was in power, and the loyal minister fell, so he was powerless.


    "My Lord, I''m going to fight. Ask for 100000 Chaoge soldiers, another 100000 pass troops, another 100000 Zhengping general Chao Gai, Dingyuan general Chao Cuo, Wucheng King Huang Feihu, Jiepai pass guard Huang gun, Chuanyun pass guard Chen Wu, Sishui pass guard Han Rong to assist. "


    These people were carefully selected by Wen Zhong. When Emperor B was alive, these people were already the guards of the pass.


    At that time, Dashang was the real master of heaven and earth. Every general was a capable person. Naturally, there were many strong generals. Without the help of immortals, these people would be enough to level Xiqi.


    King Zhou did not hesitate: "all 200000 soldiers were assigned to the old Grand Master. Chao Gai, Chao Cuo, Chen Wu, Han Rong were also dispatched by the old general. But Huang Feihu, the king of Wu Cheng, and Huang gun, are you thinking about it? "


    Hearing that, Zhong immediately glared at him: "Huang Feihu, the king of Wucheng, was born when he was young. He is also the king''s brother. Is it possible that the king doesn''t trust his ability?"


    "Of course not. Huang Feihu''s strength is known by Gu Wang. That''s it... "


    He didn''t say it, but everyone in the room said it. Huang Feihu''s sister is the concubine of King Zhou. It was a young couple of King Zhou who entered the palace with the empress Jiang. Just because Lu Tai mistakenly said the words of empress Daji, King Zhou threw them down from Lu Tai. The death was miserable.


    As a result, Huang Feihu, king of Wucheng, had not been to court for months.


    Wen Zhong glared at King Zhou: "the yellow family is full of martyrs. Since Huang gun''s father, three generations of the Huang family have devoted themselves to our business. Huang Feihu grew up with the king, and his loyalty is beyond doubt. "


    "The king''s recent work is more and more cold ministers'' heart."


    The grand master sighed, and his attitude was very clear. He obviously insisted that Huang Feihu follow him. King Zhou was helpless. He was confused, but he was not a fool. He regretted it when it was done, but he had no choice now.


    "What the Grand Master said is in my mind. Three days later, the lonely king said goodbye to the grand master outside Chaoge city. I wish the grand master a victory and success. "


    As soon as his voice fell, he heard the shrill voice of the waiters outside calling out: "report... Report... Urgent report!"


    The heart of the people present just fell down was raised in an instant. Don''t you think something''s wrong?


    King Zhou''s face went down again immediately: "come on."


    The servant knelt down here in a hurry, holding the bamboo slips in his hand: "tell the king that Jiang Huanchu, the eastern Marquis, and Ji Fa, the Western Marquis, were in series three days ago."


    On the contrary, as soon as the two words came out, the eunuch did not dare to say anything. He stuck his head tightly to the ground and his body trembled.


    If there is a way, he would rather castrate himself than report this letter here. But there is really no way!


    "Bang!"


    With a roar, King Zhou overturned the whole case and hit it on the ground. It happened that the little eunuch was hit on his head without a cry. The little eunuch immediately spilled blood and died on the spot.


    "No, No. All rebelled. What''s wrong with him, the lonely king Seeing King Zhou roaring there alone, the ministers at the scene said in secret: it''s not to count that you''ve abolished someone''s daughter as Queen, and you''ve tortured her to death. Even the two grandsons are missing. What''s wrong with them? I''m sorry for nothing.


    "Please calm down, king!"


    All the ministers bent down and arched their hands to admonish King Zhou.


    "Well, even if you''re crazy, what''s the use?" Only the grand master Wen Zhong was still reprimanding.


    "The Grand Master said," what can I do? "


    Wen Zhong is really upset. Now the big business is besieged in all directions, and the people are in dire straits.


    "Jiang Huanchu was the last abbot of the state. Now that he''s rebellious, let the present Abbot go. Hou Su Hu and Bei Bo Hou Chong Hou Hu are generals. They are both experienced in many battles. Even if they can''t win, at least they won''t lose too miserably. "


    King Zhou thought for a moment, and sighed: "Su Hu just reversed before..."


    "Now that his daughters are queens, can he be disloyal to his country? As for beibohou, let him listen to Su Hu. It''s also to guard against him. In case of an accident in the north, I''m in great danger. "


    "Now I can only listen to the master. It was ordered that the Marquis Su Hu of Jizhou, the Marquis Chong of Beibo, and the Marquis Hu of Beibo led his troops to the land of Jianghuan Chu, the Marquis of Dongbo, to counter the rebellion. "

 Chapter 115

    "Prime Minister Hui, the army of Chaoge has arrived at sishuiguan. I heard that Taishi led the army to suppress the Chinese army. The vanguard is Chen Wu, the guard of Chuanyun pass; the left army is Huang gun, the veteran; the right army is Huang Feihu, the king of Wucheng. Later, Han Rong, the general of Sishui pass, held down the troops. It seems that for a while, the number of officers and soldiers is endless... I''m afraid there are tens of thousands of them. "


    Yang Jian, holding a three pointed and two edged sword, clasped his fist and bowed his hand toward Jiang Ziya. His face was dignified and serious.


    Tens of thousands, that''s what he said. It seems that the continuous team must have at least 200000 people. However, how many soldiers can Xiqi take out now? It''s only a hundred thousand. We can''t put all of them on the battlefield. Isn''t the border empty?


    There are so many people who can fight in the area guarded by the king''s city and suppressed in the territory. There are 80000 people in the area.


    If there''s a general who''s stupid and incompetent, that''s another story. How many soldiers can''t make up for a package, and they will be in a big nest. But who''s here? Master Wen Zhong, Han Rong, Chen Wu, Huang Feihu and Huang gun are all famous generals.


    It''s not for fun that everyone is armed with magic skills and has experienced many battles!


    What Yang Jian can think of, naturally, people present can also think of it. In an instant, everyone was dignified.


    Jiang Ziya was sitting on the handsome seat, while Nangong Shi was standing next to several generals of Xiqi. Next to them are Yang Jiao, Yang Jian, Nezha and other young generals. One of them, three feet green beard, holding a pagoda, looks serious, but also with a bit of gentleness. He looks elegant, followed by two teenagers.


    Nezha''s father, the future tota Li Tianwang, Li Jing! As early as Nezha came, Li Jing was advised by yueguan, and all the family members came.


    It''s mainly... A son has gone to the enemy. Even if he doesn''t come, I''m afraid the pharmacist will be known, and his Li family will be no better. At this time, I heard that the army of Chaoge was pressing down on the border. Although Li Jing felt a little uncomfortable, he didn''t have any fear. These people who are named by their names are not much different from him, but don''t worry.


    Jiang Ziya pondered for a while: "General Yang Jian has made a great contribution to the exploration. The prime minister has written down this. Wait for the end of the war, and give a reward. "


    Yang Jian hugged his fist and arched his hand: "I dare not!"


    He didn''t come from the lower world for the sake of glory and wealth. If he was rich and prosperous, how could he be the emperor of the lower world? Yang Jian and Yang Jiao came here because of Haotian''s explanation.


    The success of a practitioner is nothing more than these paths. Or meditate and understand the way of heaven. In order to achieve the spiritual realm of the supreme career. There are such people as zhenyuanzi of wuzhuangguan, and Laozi of Taiqing Dynasty, who are introduced by Buddhism.


    Another way is to take this kind of refining Road, such as the twelve ancestors of the witches, Tongtian, zhunti, the river Styx in the sea of blood, and Kunpeng, the demon master.


    However, we can not generalize these powerful people who can climb to the quasi holy land. There must have been great achievements on the road, but also experienced the test of blood and fire. Today, Yang Jian and Yang Jiao are short of the test of blood and fire, so they are always green and astringent.


    Originally not involved in Buddhism or Buddhism, they didn''t have to take part in the fight, but Haotian sent them out without hesitation. It''s just for them to see what they can achieve in the future.


    Used to see the blood, can stand unafraid.


    "Bang!"


    "I''d like to ask you a question. Are you afraid of the 200, 000 troops of Chaoge


    Jiang Ziya''s face is dark, and his big hand is heavily patted on the book case in front of him. On the top is a panorama of Xiqi.


    "Not afraid!" All the people hold their fists and bow their hands, yelling at Jiang Ziya.


    "Good! Since the generals have such courage, the generals will listen to the orders! "


    "Please show me the prime minister!"


    "The army of Chaoge is pressing down on the border, and the army of Xiqi is fighting. We will surely win this battle. Where is the best place to go to the general''s south palace? "


    "The end will be here!"


    "The prime minister gives you ten thousand troops to guard the territory of Xiqi, set up fortifications in Yanbian, build barracks and look around Juelong mountain!"


    Nangong Shiyi Leng: "Juelong mountain?"


    "What''s the problem?" Jiang Ziya stares at him, although his realm is not high and his practice days are short. But for such a mortal as Nangong Shi, he was absolutely dignified. This stare, let Nangong Shi heart suddenly a panic: "the end will not dare, must be rigid and conservative, let no one want to invade my Xiqi territory."


    "Good! When a large army fights, it will inevitably hurt the people. This war will never be allowed to enter Xiqi. I decided to send troops to meet him. It''s not polite to come but not to go. Since he hears that the grand master has already made a move, we can''t wait to die while waiting for work. "


    "Where is Li Jing?"


    "The end will be here!" Li Jing took the pagoda in his left hand and swung his sleeve in his right hand to step forward: "General Li is famous all over the world. Although he has just entered Xiqi, I believe you. Do you dare to make a military order?"


    "Why not? If there is any loss in this war, I will come to see Li Jing. "


    "Well, I''ll give you ten thousand soldiers and horses. Beyond the Juelong mountain is the buried Dragon Valley. Ten thousand soldiers lurk in the buried Dragon Valley and beat Chen Wu. Chen''s brother, Chen Tong, is dead. Chen Wu must be resentful, so Wen Zhong, the grand master, takes him as the pioneer. You give the prime minister the courage and hatred to fight down. As long as this battle can be won, Chen Wu''s life will not matter. " Jiang Ziya''s eyes flashed.


    Chen Wu and Chen Tong are serious brothers. Chen Tong was killed by guangchengzi to vent his anger because of the escape of Xibo Hou Jichang. It is obviously impossible for Chen Wu to hate guangchengzi. This son hate completely passed on to the West Qi head. If you can''t get rid of him in one go, I''m afraid it''s hard to get rid of him in the future.


    Li Jing did not expect that he would be able to give himself such a heavy task when he first came here. Eyes flashed moved: "at the end of this will set up a military order, certainly a war to defeat Chen Wu."


    "Yang Jiao, Yang Jian, where is Nezha?"


    "The end will be here!"


    "Prime minister, I''ll give you three men and five thousand soldiers. How dare you go to stop Huang gun and Huang Feihu?" Jiang Ziya said with deep meaning.


    Three people a Leng, but the nature won''t say don''t dare: "the end will take orders."


    Nangong Shi said, "prime minister, Huang gun and Huang Feihu are both famous generals in the world. I''m afraid these three young generals are too young. Why don''t you let them guard the land and settle the people? Let''s go


    Jiang Ziya shook his head: "no, this battle must let them go. You just have peace of mind. They will surely succeed. "


    After that, Jiang Shang''s face also showed a smile.


    "Although the rest of the generals led 15000 troops to meet the grand master Wen Zhong, they had a fight with him in Juelong mountain." With a wave of his hand, Jiang Shang stood up. Pointing to the place of Juelong ridge on the map, I felt heroic.

 Chapter 116

    After receiving the military order, others are still in preparation, but Li Jing has no time to hesitate.


    As a pioneer, he was the first to fight with the Shang Dynasty, and he could never find any mistakes. Only when you arrive early can you wait for work with ease. What''s more, according to the investigation, Chen Wu has 30000 people in his hands, which is three times his own number.


    Li Jing took the lead in galloping ahead on his horse, followed by Jin Zha, Mu Zha and several Xiqi generals who were familiar with the terrain. Behind them is the mighty Xiqi army.


    Before the troops and horses moved, food and grass came first.


    Now it''s in Xiqi. This dragon burial Valley is only tens of miles away from Xiqi. We can talk about food and grass later and fight a battle first. It''s not too late to think about it.


    Looking at the Dragon burial valley from a distance, Li Jing''s eyes were still full of admiration. The terrain is so good for you.


    "Is this the valley where the dragon is buried?" Yao Yao points to the front and asks general Xiqi.


    The bearded general Xiqi quickly replied, "general Hui, according to the legend of the Dragon burial Valley, a dragon fell from the sky thousands of years ago, and the huge body of the Dragon crushed the whole mountain peak. The dragon''s body is long and narrow, so the Dragon burial Valley is between the mountains. It stretches for more than 170 Li. Besides climbing the peak, this is the only access to Xiqi. "


    Li Jing nodded. The mountain is steep. It''s OK to go up from Xiqi. If from the direction of sishuiguan, you want to climb the mountain and raid Xiqi, there is no problem for one person or two. A whole army, with tens of thousands of people, food, supplies and chariots, is out of the question.


    "Good! It''s a wonderful place. " Li Jing stroked his beard and nodded: "where is my son?"


    Jin Zha Mu Zha was observing the terrain carefully. Suddenly, he heard Li Jing calling himself, and quickly arched his hand: "yes


    "You two go to the front to investigate, and see how far Chen Wu''s army is from us, and how many people are there in total? But is it really 30000? Careful investigation of the terrain is absolutely indispensable. "


    "Yes


    Jin Zha Mu Zha took the order and kicked the horse''s stomach with both feet. The two men soared and flew forward. They are Li Jing''s sons, and naturally they have learned the magic. In addition, this jinzha and Muzha are also predestined with hermeneutics.


    Immortal Cihang and Manjusri Guangfa once went down to the world together. Although they didn''t explicitly accept them as disciples, they also handed down immortal skills for them to practice. Can also be regarded as the root of the interpretation of Miao Hong''s door.


    Seeing the two sons rushing forward, Li Jing kept his face unchanged and waved his big hand: "go, follow this general to the Dragon Valley."


    "Yes


    Ten thousand people agreed at the same time, and the voice suddenly shook the sky and the earth. In an instant, the quiet dragon burial valley was filled with some blood evil spirit.


    Not to mention Li Jing dealing with Chen Wu, in Xiqi City, yueguan Taoist appeared in the prime minister''s residence.


    "How are you sure?"


    He smiles and looks at Jiang Ziya who is looking at the map and thinking about it carefully. He also looked up at the map.


    Although I don''t know how many times I''ve been there, he hasn''t seen this map. There is a map of heaven, earth and four continents above Lingxiao hall, but the map is too big to understand. Now this one is very simple.


    Jiang Ziya shook his head: "if it wasn''t for Huang Feihu and his son''s intention to fight against Shang, I''m afraid we would be in danger."


    As soon as the voice came out, Taoist yueguan laughed: "you, how can you say such military affairs at will?"


    "You are here. Who else can approach here?"


    "Ha ha ha, that''s true." Yue Guan nodded: "however, this smell of Zhong platoon is very powerful?"


    "Not from the perspective of magic fighting method, Wen Zhong is a man who arranges troops and even excels himself. You see, "said Jiang Ziya, holding a wooden stick in his hand and pointing to the map:" this is a simple military array. With the coach in the middle, forward attack, left and right guard, after the placement of the end. But if you look carefully, you can see the difference. "


    "200000 troops, all out. Sishuiguan now expect good words, can have 5000 to 10000 people is the limit. It is said that Zhongju has an overview of a hundred thousand troops, which is vast and mighty. He has a tremendous momentum without any hurry. The forward is Chen Wu, who has always been extremely fierce and doesn''t care about life and death. It can''t be better to use it to fight forwards. Huang gun, Huang Feihu and his son have been through the battlefield for a long time, and there is a tacit understanding between them, one left and one right, just like an eagle and a wolf


    Jiang Ziya pointed and explained. Yueguan also looked carefully. He had never been in charge of military operations in his previous or present life. I didn''t take part in this kind of war. This is a rare one.


    "If we knock Chen Wu to death with a stick, we don''t have to say whether we can knock him to death. Huang Feihu and Huang gun turn back to killing him in an instant. The three armed forces add up to 90000 or 100000 people, even if they bury us." Yueguan''s eyes showed a look of high interest.


    "Yes, Chen Wu is a good spear. It would be better if he could tear us open. If he fails, at least 30000 of us will be trapped in the war. Instead, Huang gun and Huang Feihu swarmed on, not to mention 30000, even 60000 or 90000


    "What''s more, there is Wen Zhong''s own 100000 troops behind him. No matter who is the leader, he does not dare to venture forward. When the vanguard meets Chen Wu''s army, he will fill in all of a sudden. "


    "Yes, yes." Yueguan Taoist couldn''t help clapping his hands and praising: "it''s really extraordinary to hear that Zhong used his army."


    "There''s no danger in the sight of any soldiers. It''s all grand. He has a large number of soldiers and a large number of generals. He is the king of men. He is ready to crush Xiqi. " Jiang Ziya also sighed.


    "If it wasn''t for the end, even I was doomed to have no way. There are too few people in Xiqi. It''s impossible to welcome them without external help. "


    "It''s a pity that Huang gun and Huang Feihu are determined to fight against Da Shang. So far from being able to move, the left and right fronts will directly point at Wen Zhong. " With a wave of yueguan''s hand, the left and right armies of Huang gun, Huang Feihu and his son on the map immediately point the spearhead at Wen Zhong.


    Jiang Ziya nodded: "not only that, Li Jing went in time, just in time to catch up with the Dragon burial valley. If you bury Chen Wu''s 30000 troops in the Dragon burial Valley, you''d better incorporate some of them. Three way attack will send Wen Zhong to Juelong mountain. "


    In the tone, Jiang Ziya''s eyes also bloomed a bit of blood red.


    "I heard that Zhong Ru didn''t arrive today. Even if he went to Juelong mountain, he would not fall easily. Then it''s time for us to come through the ordeal. " Yue Guan Taoist said with a smile##### Well, a little nagging. Recently there will be an exam, so it''s even less. Please forgive me.


    Before I saw a book friend in the comment area said broken more, this will not. I signed an agreement with ALI, and I''m not very good at explaining to the editor about breaking the change myself, so I always insist on updating and will not break the change. Take your time and I''ll write with my heart.


    Please click more, no bookshelves, no collection of friends also point collection, data is a good incentive for me, thank you!!!

 Chapter 117

    "General, it''s the Dragon burial Valley ahead!"


    A total of 30000 soldiers and horses came out of Sishui pass, stepping on the sand and raising the dust all over the sky. From time to time, the horse hissed, which was not conspicuous in the endless hoof.


    Chaoge army, Chen Wu''s vanguard.


    One by one, with long guns and fierce eyes, the soldiers did not look tired even though they had traveled a long way.


    Everyone''s waist is quite bulging. It''s amazing that there is no cart of food and material in the whole army of 30000 people.


    Listening to a general with a cigarette bag and a pot next to him, he shouts in a gruff voice that Chen Wu has a big hand.


    From the beginning, all the 30000 troops who were on the March stopped. Their movements were not uniform, but they were quite regular.


    Chen Wu Duan sat on a horse. Compared with his brother Chen Tong, Chen Wu was much more elegant. His face was clean shaven, his armor was polished, and his spear was white. He was full of literary atmosphere. But the more people who knew him, the more they knew that he was crazy. Once there''s a war, it''s a hopeless master.


    "Juelong mountain, burying Dragon Valley... It''s a good Xiqi. If the name was put in the previous dynasty, it would be a death." Chen Wu was looking into the valley with a bit of hostility on his face.


    The mountains are high and the valleys are deep. It''s quiet all around.


    It''s summer, with ancient trees and cicadas. The sky is clear and sunny, but the valley is so deep that no sunshine can be seen. When you look in from the outside, you can feel the length and the difficulty.


    Looking around, I suddenly felt that something was wrong in the sky. Chen Wu''s tiger eyes moved, seemingly motionless, but he was already winking at his general.


    All of a sudden, a burst of drink: "which general to take down?"


    "The end will be willing to go!" It was the general who was just holding a pot with a cigarette in his mouth.


    After drinking, I saw the man stomping his legs on the horse''s stomach, and the whole man, who was seven or eight feet high, rose into the air. When the horse sat down, he let out a cry and fell to the ground.


    Looking at the general''s red robe fluttering in the wind, his long gun shining brightly, he yelled in the sky: "thief, dare to peek at your grandfather Ma, I don''t think you want to die!"


    Then, the spear came out.


    Like a silver snake in this person''s hands constantly swing, with a kind of tricky angle straight to the sky.


    The generals were surprised, but they did not respond. They heard the voice of the young man in the air: "no, second brother, let''s go."


    Jin Zha and Mu Zha''s figures appeared, one gold and one silver shining. They didn''t have the heart to take Ma Zhong''s shot, and they wanted to run straight to the Dragon burial valley.


    Ma ZHONGJIU through the battlefield, which can let these two little dolls escape so easily from their own hands?


    Grinning, showing a big yellow teeth, against the sun''s light, disgusting. However, before Jin Zha and Mu Zha could react, he saw a puff of black smoke from Ma Zhong''s mouth.


    This smoke invisible, immediately shrouded on the spot, will this gold Zha wood Zha two people shrouded in.


    "Keke"


    Two people who suffered this ah, immediately feel chest and abdomen in a burst of suffocation, breathing is not smooth, breathless.


    Without waiting for them to react too much, Ma Zhong laughed and burst into the smoke.


    Muzha was young, but he didn''t know what to do for a moment!


    Seeing that the long gun was about to pierce Muzha''s throat, jinzha was about to crack. Push your hands forward and a flash of gold appears. The body appeared before this wood Zha, mercilessly pushed him a palm.


    "Poof"


    The long gun just pierced jinzha''s big arm, and the pain in his heart made him cry in an instant: "ah... Second brother, Zizhu Zizhu!"


    The wood Zha this just reaction comes over, in the eyes tearful, in a hurry take out a purple bamboo of palm size from the bosom. As soon as the purple bamboo appeared, the smoke disappeared. With a touch of purple light shining, the figure of jinzha and Muzha disappeared on the spot.


    Ma Zhong was stunned for a moment, and took back the long gun which was still stained with blood, which was also a burst of embarrassment. Two little boys ran away from him. They really lost face.


    "I hope the general will punish me for not doing well."


    Chen Wu''s eyes moved, and then he laughed: "ah, what are you talking about? As soon as general Shenyan made a move, he wrote the great demon monk. Although he was a Buddha, he also had great anger. He burned up injustice and achieved what he wanted.


    "Xiuxianjie gunner" playing with guns in the alien world is rare, isn''t it? Look up, everyone!

 Chapter 118

    Night falls slowly on this wasteland.


    With the heat of the day gone, there was a slight breeze, just blowing the earth of the Dragon burial valley. Leaves gently shaking, from time to time came a few birds, it seems quiet and peaceful. The moonlight poured down from nine days, shrouded the whole world, and covered this piece of land with thin silver sand.


    "The bright moon is in the sky!" Chen Wu raised his head and looked at the full moon over nine days.


    "General, it''s sixteen now. As the old saying goes, the moon is sixteen. The moon is good today, and the birds in the distance can see it clearly. " Shenyan General Ma Zhong echoed. Mouth gently spit out a burst of smoke, appear very comfortable.


    As soon as long Anji saw that they were still in the mood to enjoy the moon, she shook her head. I don''t know how many Xiqi troops are waiting. These two are in a good mood.


    "Four hours, isn''t it?" Chen Wu slowly lowered his head and looked into the Dragon burial valley.


    "Exactly!" Long Anji said quickly.


    "Good. It should be almost finished. We''ve only got two days'' rations on us. If we don''t fight again, we''ll be in a mutiny. " Chen Wu stood up and pulled the reins.


    "Hiss again and again..." the horse barked and stood up.


    Chen Wu turned over and got on his horse and gave a big drink: "pass our military order. The three armed forces are in order. A quarter of an hour later, they will enter the Dragon burial valley."


    "Yes! Command the general


    The three armed forces can hear clearly. The whole army of thirty thousand in Chaoge was full of energy and ready to fight in the Dragon burial valley.


    A quarter of an hour later, looking at long Anji''s horse running back and nodding to him, Chen Wu knocked his long gun heavily on the horse''s ass: "go!"


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Thirty thousand people moved and couldn''t hide the huge sound. What''s more, it''s night and the atmosphere is quiet. Thirty thousand people, dressed in heavy armor, set out for the Dragon burial valley.


    At the same time, Li Jing suddenly woke up.


    His eyes were like electricity, and he looked outside the Dragon burial valley. The sound from there made him very serious.


    "Jinzha, pass on our military orders. The three armed forces will act according to the original plan. No one is allowed to act rashly. Listen to my orders."


    Jin Zha had a bandage on his arm, but it didn''t affect his movement. He threw his fist and arched his hand toward the soldiers of Xiqi.


    Li Jing is riding a horse standing on the hillside of the Dragon burial Valley, looking at the entrance of the valley.


    Chen Wu took the lead, Shenyan General Ma Zhong and long Anji followed. Behind them are teams of soldiers. A total of 30000 people, high mountains, deep valleys and narrow terrain, even if the team close, it is impossible to concentrate much better. Not long after entering the Dragon burial Valley, the team has slowly opened like a long snake.


    If the land is flat and open, such a formation can put out a long snake array. But now, in this long and narrow valley, we can''t take both ends into consideration. It would be unthinkable to let the enemy separate themselves.


    The sound of the horse''s hooves became clearer and clearer, and the echo in the valley was very loud. Haoyue in the sky, it seems to have a three-point strange.


    Chen Wu doesn''t dare to move too fast. He knows that there must be ambush in the Dragon Valley. He just doesn''t know who the general is and when he wants to move.


    Just as he thought about it, he heard a loud shout: "kill!"


    Then, like fireworks, a flame was sent out from the distance ahead and went straight into the air.


    "Boom!"


    The fire burst in the sky. Without waiting for people to respond, they heard endless cries of killing echoing in all directions of the valley.


    "Kill... Kill... Kill..."


    Chen Wu''s instant reaction came over and just wanted to speak. Suddenly looking back, we can see that the team is too long, and the flags behind are shaking. Obviously, the morale of the army is in disorder.


    "Ma Zhong, have all the troops entered the valley?" Ma Zhong yelled at him.


    Ma Zhong was stunned and hurried back: "yes, it has been a quarter of an hour since all the teams entered the valley."


    "Well, pass me the order. Don''t fight, go crazy. When you rush out of the valley, or out of the enemy''s encirclement, it''s time to count. " A trace of madness flashed in Chen Wu''s eyes.


    Ma Zhong had an instant reaction, which had been arranged for a long time. No wonder all the horses and cavalry in the army fell to the front. General, this is about to break out of the encirclement and kill again. But what about the abandoned soldiers behind?


    He wanted to ask again, but Chen Wu didn''t give him the chance. He tightly reined in the reins with both hands and said, "follow me, kill me!"


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    As soon as the voice fell, I felt that countless arrows above the sky were shooting towards them like rain.


    "Ah


    The sound of horses'' hoofs, the sound of arrows, the sound of wailing, the sound of crying, the sound of tearing heart and lungs.


    "Where are the cavalry of dunjia? Lead the way ahead and follow the general. " In an instant, a soldier in armor, one hand tightening the reins, and one hand holding the shield came forward, protecting Chen Wu in the middle and rushing towards the front.


    After Ma Zhong and long Anji did not dare to make a mistake, all the soldiers on horseback were heavily armored. Although the arrow was sharp, it was harmless. Tens of thousands of people rushed forward like this.


    At this time, Li Jing was standing on the slope of the valley. He was surprised to see Chen Wu adopt this tactic.


    Although it''s the act of breaking a strong man''s wrist, once they are allowed to rush out of the encirclement, they will come back to fight back in the front, and the rear has already killed red eyes. Under the two attacks, they are likely to be here.


    "Herald, blow up the entrance and exit of dragon burial Valley!"


    "Herald, rolling stone, drop oil, use fire."


    Two generals, Jin Zha and Mu Zha ran madly towards the entrance of burying Dragon Valley. Where did you get the dynamite? It''s all about human power. But this man of practice is far more in charge than this dynamite.


    West Qi heavy will in the heart a Leng, if this buries the entrance and exit of the Dragon Valley to explode, they this gang of people just want to run, all have no place to run. If you can''t win, then everyone will have to account here. At this time, everyone''s eyes on Li Jing really began to show awe. This man, who looks so refined, is also an immortal master.


    The rolling stones fall crazily, and there is no need to distinguish where there are more people and where there are fewer people.


    As soon as this huge rock falls down and rolls around, it''s enough to kill many people. What''s more, along with the rolling stone, there is oil, which plays a lubricating role and intensifies the rolling of the stone.


    "Rocket!"


    "Hoo, hoo, Hoo!"


    Facing the mountain wind, it doesn''t need to fall on the ground. The whole dragon burial Valley seems to be lit. The blazing flame began to burn crazily. It was summer, not to mention cooking oil with fire. Even the fire was enough to light it.


    The fire spread everywhere, and everyone was surrounded by it except those who had already rushed out.


    "Hot! Ah, ah, ah... "


    "Burn me! Help! Help! Help me, my God


    The roar of madness spread all over the country, drearing people in the dark valley##### Well, I think we should not only write about the fighting methods of the two religions, but also about the battle of the human race.


    Of course, these are not meaningless, since the heavy ink heavy book, it must be meaningful, and the center is not irrelevant, it is not the number of words.


    The two recommended books "the great demon monk" and "the Musketeer of xiuxianjie" have been pushed yesterday, but they are being pushed today

 Chapter 119

    The flames rose in the air, the flames several feet high, the sound of bursting from time to time and the color that had changed from yellow to blue all showed how high the temperature was in the Dragon burial valley.


    Less than a moment''s effort, the roar became more and more huge, and the fragrance of human flesh began to fly out of the flame slowly. I don''t know how many people lost their lives in this flame.


    Li Jing stood on the Dragon burial Valley, looked up at the clouds above, and nodded.


    "Jin Zha, Mu Zha, you two are responsible for organizing the soldiers. When the heavy rain falls, the flame goes out and the remnant army is gathered. Now there is no one in Xiqi. One of these people can count as one, and they are all gathered up. "


    "Yes, father Shuai!"


    After giving orders, Li Jing looked at Chen Wu with a sneer: "the world says that Chen Wu never cared about life and death when he used his army. If so! There were more than 10000 soldiers, so they left Li. Do you really want to kill me? Delusion. "


    Holding the iron tower in his hand, Li Jing soared into the air and burst out: "although he was going to kill back!"


    "Yes


    The soldiers of Xiqi are now in high momentum, and a fierce defeat of the Chaoge army is rare. If Chen Wu, who has already run away, can be severely damaged, the war will surely go down in history.


    It doesn''t matter to the soldiers at the bottom. But what they can know is that if they win the war, they will survive, and their wives and children will survive. That''s enough.


    Chen Wu, with more than 10000 cavalry and heavily armored soldiers, rushed out of Li Jing''s fiery rolling stone circle after ten miles.


    He sniffed hard. The smell of the fire oil didn''t seem so strong. Chen Wu raised his hand: "stop!"


    There has been a design for a long time. Although the teams are in a bit of a hurry, they must not be too messy. As soon as he raised his hand, everyone stopped and looked at him.


    Ma Zhong and long Anji yell at the soldiers to keep the formation and wait for Chen Wu''s order.


    "The back team turns to the front team, and we''ll go back with our general!" Chen Wu''s face with a fierce color, roared.


    There is no other way to fight in the valley.


    They can fly, but not so many soldiers. If they don''t rush out, they will all be buried in the flame circle just now. Only when a strong man breaks his wrist can he preserve too much strength.


    But now blindly forward, he has become a turtle in a jar. What else can we do when we get to Xiqi? Only by turning around and destroying the Xiqi army under two-phase attack can we be sure of victory.


    "Drive! Drive! Drive


    Chen Wu urged the horse with a long gun and rushed back to the rear without hesitation. Although the soldiers didn''t know the war situation as well as he did, there was no mistake in obeying the orders of their superiors as soldiers. Besides, even if they are wrong, they can only obey.


    "Drive, drive, drive..." the sound of the whip beating the horses reverberated in the valley. They rushed out more than ten miles, and there was no obstacle to go back.


    However, it was only five li away from the horse, and I saw the West Qi army coming.


    "Xu..."


    The two sides quickly reined in the horse, but within a few hundred meters of each other, they almost ran into each other. Chen Wu frowned, and Ma Zhong yelled: "this is a damn veteran of the army. Even Nangong Shi doesn''t have this level. Who the hell is that? "


    Long Anji and Chen Wu are also puzzled. As long as the fighter plane is a little wrong, when they shoot the Huima back, the fire may not be for whom. What''s more, if there is too much fire in the valley, it will cause rain. At that time, when the two Koreas fight each other, they will be able to completely block up Xiqi and kill him.


    But in such a quarter of an hour, the Xiqi army responded and urged the horse to attack and kill. It was hard to do so.


    "Who will come? The name of the newspaper is that you, grandfather Chen Wu, will not kill the nameless ghost. "


    Chen Wu''s heart is also depressed. After fighting for such a long time, he has lost thousands of people. As a result, I still don''t know who the other party is. Do you hold back?


    "Ha ha ha, Chen Wu, you were still sucking at home when my grandfather was fighting. How dare you yell at me?" Li Jing looks up to the sky and smiles.


    As soon as the words fell, Xiqi''s arms suddenly lit up. The two armies were facing each other. It was as bright as day on this side, but dark on the other. Li Jing is also an old fish. He pinches this little bit of psychological effect without missing anything.


    As soon as the words came out, Chen Wu was surprised. This voice is familiar, but I can''t remember it for a moment.


    But Ma Zhong said, "but Chen Tangguan, General Li?"


    "It''s this general. Chen Wu, you''re not as good as your deputy." Although Li Jing spoke, the iron tower in his hand was full of treasure. Eyes are like Falcon in the sky, staring at the front.


    Even now, tough is not his first choice. It''s better to be able to decapitate. Chen Wu''s method is good, but he still has a gap compared with himself. Once he can decapitate, it will be easy to solve many problems.


    "Li Jing?"


    "Exactly!"


    "You betrayed the court? How dare you! The heavenly army of the grand master is coming. If you are wise enough, you will be able to get off your horse and be bound. I will be able to say a few words for you in front of the king. Otherwise, the disaster of killing the family is in front of us. "


    Chen Wu was shocked. How could Li Jing not know? They are both officials in the court, and they are also guard generals. I can''t be more familiar with them. Didn''t expect that he was really treason?


    "Tut Tut, king? The king of Zhou is fatuous, and heaven and earth should be punished. The Lord of Xiqi has come out. If you are wise, take your men and horses and go to... "


    Before he finished, Li Jing suddenly moved.


    Big hand toward the front of a throw, the hands of the thirteen storey pagoda suddenly toward Chen wufei. What is this tower?


    According to legend, this is Nezha worshipping under the door of Taiyi immortal. When the lamp burning Taoist saw that he was obstinate, he gave this treasure to serve Nezha. But now this Nezha worships at the gate of Taoist yueguan? Naturally, this tower could not have been given by the lamp burning Taoist.


    I saw the pagoda spinning rapidly, and in the blink of an eye, it cut through the space and came to Chen Wu. A light blue light flashed, and Chen Wu''s Kung Fu suddenly enlarged the tower.


    From just the palm can support, even become full of tens of feet size. This burying Dragon Valley brush almost can''t hold him.


    "Oh! Sneak attack


    Chen Wu''s heart was startled. He stepped on his feet and flew to the rear crazily. There was a roar of surprise attack.


    Li Jing sat on the horse laughing: "ha ha ha, sneak attack? Since ancient times, the two armies have never been tired of deception. How can they attack each other when they are at war? Look at the magic weapon


    He said, "look at the magic weapon. I don''t see any change in the pagoda. Instead, Li Jing flew up and didn''t pay any attention. Chen Wu rushed to Ma Zhong.

 Chapter 120

    The thirteen story tower is like a hill in front of him. The huge fluctuation from the tower makes Chen Wu still unstable.


    Holding the long gun tightly in his hand, even if he retreated, the long gun was still waved by him.


    Because there is a faint light on the tower from time to time, and there is a huge attraction in the tower. If you don''t disperse the light, I''m afraid that if you are attracted by the iron tower, I''m afraid you will completely explain yourself. Although I don''t know what this tower is, there are many treasures in the world. Can I know all of them?


    After many years of fighting in the battlefield, Chen Wu thinks that there is still some vigilance. This tower is extremely dangerous!


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    The light on the long gun is flying. The tower body is spinning forward. Chen Wu shouts: "long Anji, come to help the general quickly."


    Long Anji a Leng, although the heart remembers this ten thousand troops, but also can''t throw out the main general! Immediately turned over and flew to Chen Wu: "don''t worry, general, it will be in the future!"


    The man had a long knife in his hand and his arms were full of strength. His face was blue and his big hands trembled slightly. Hold this eyebrow long knife up, hold it high above your head, and strike at the thirteen story tower.


    "General, get out of the way, the general will do it!"


    As soon as the words fall, a huge sword awn splits out from long Anji''s hand. It''s more than three feet high. The bright silver sword is shining directly in the buried Dragon Valley. Chen Wu turned over to hide, the whole person immediately fell to the ground, rolling in place, to avoid the knife awn.


    "Hahaha, General Chen, it''s really indecent to drill a hole with a mouse." Li Jing''s eyes are very sharp. Seeing Chen Wu, she can''t help stroking her green beard with a loud smile. I don''t care about long Anji''s knife.


    The thirteen storey pagoda was given by Taoist yueguan himself, and it is one of the inferior congenital spiritual treasures. If it wasn''t for a talisman in hand, even Li Jing couldn''t stir up the congenital talisman. How could these two guys break it?


    Seeing that the decapitation plan was in the middle, Li Jing nodded slightly. In the hand way definitely a pinch, in the broad robe sleeve swish of a fly a three feet green front. Stepping on the air, he rushed forward to Ma Zhong: "Ma Zhong, if you dare to hurt my son, you must die on the spot today."


    The sword flickers. Li Jing is so fast that he abandons Chen Wu and long Anji and goes straight to Ma Zhong.


    Ma Zhong didn''t expect that, and he felt tight in his heart.


    Seeing Li Jing come to him, he didn''t dare to hesitate. He knows Li Jing''s reputation. He once practiced at due immortal''s place in Kunlun mountain. Although he was not a immortal, he was not an ordinary person. In a hurry, along the mouth spit out a black gas.


    "Hoo


    He threw his usual weapon on the ground and conveniently took the pot with a cigarette bag that was only a slap in his mouth. Big hand a rein: "drive!"


    As the horse rushes forward like an arrow of Lixuan, he turns his finger, and the pot turns in his hand like a pen. Every turn grows an inch, and it doesn''t stop until one person is tall.


    Le turned his horse''s head and roared at the rear Army: "kill


    With this order, the army of Shang Dynasty responded. Everyone wore heavy armor, but the reaction was extremely flexible. Urge the horse to rush towards Xiqi army with a gun.


    At this time, Li Jing flies out of the smoke. Seeing that her decapitation strategy has been seen through, she is helpless.


    The pressure on the number of people is still too great, but there is nothing to do at this time!


    "Listen to this general''s order, kill!"


    At the command of Li Jing, Xiqi army rushed to this side like crazy. Nearly twenty thousand people are fighting hand in hand in this long and narrow valley.


    Hissing, yelling, hoofing


    The roar of swords, the cry of broken bones


    Blood, mud, smoke. Weapons, horses, armor


    For a moment, all of them collided together. In the age of cold weapons, once there was a war, all of them would be red eyed.


    Every soldier crazily waved his long knife and long gun. Stab at everyone you can see in your eyes. The blood has blurred everyone''s vision, and they can''t even distinguish between the enemy and us. There is only one thought in my heart, kill, kill!


    Kill him, kill them, you can live!


    "Kill!" The knife in his hand had just cut off the enemy''s head, and his heart had been pierced by another long gun.


    A mouthful of blood sprayed on the enemy''s face, even if it is dead, it will splash your face with blood.


    Li Jing lamented in his heart that Xiqi''s victory rate would be too small if the battle was fought hand in hand. In any case, the Chaoge army is also the emperor''s army, and at least half of them are veteran soldiers who have experienced the war for a long time. However, Xiqi has been a vassal state for many years. Of these 10000 people, at least 8000 have never seen blood.


    What''s more, there are about 2000 Xiqi soldiers left behind before the cleaning up of the valley, and there are only 8000 left here


    "Yes Gently wipe his three feet green front with the sleeve. Eyes such as electricity, staring at the front is wantonly smiling Ma Zhong. Li Jing moved. No, it should be said that he did not move, but the sword in his hand.


    Three feet green peak blooms the ray of light, follow his vision, this long sword cuts through the void and swish to fly out.


    "Poof!"


    Blood along the light of the sword bared out, like a small fountain, from Ma Zhong''s throat son has been splashing on the horse''s back. The smile on his face is still so unbridled, the hands of the long pot has not yet had time to go out. However, the battle that belonged to him was completely over.


    As soon as Li Jing raised his hand, the sword returned to his hand. He stepped back a few steps. He coughed up a mouthful of blood. The sword was just made with blood. If he was not in a hurry to kill, he would not use this method of self mutilation.


    Stepping forward, he raised Ma Zhong''s head and yelled: "Ma Zhong is dead. Those who fall will not be killed."


    The sound shook the whole battlefield, but Chen Wu was still alive.


    "Don''t listen to this man''s nonsense. He will still be here. Keep fighting." When Chen Wu saw that Ma Zhong was dead, he was also flustered. However, there is still no confusion and we have to deal with it in a hurry.


    "That''s what you''re waiting for." Li Jing quickly throws a seal from his sleeve, and the seal rises in the wind and sticks to the tower.


    The weak blue light of the tower suddenly becomes very rich. Chen Wu and long Anji feel that they can''t stop running towards the tower.


    "Magic, Li Jing, you even use magic." Chen Wu jumped a foot of scold a, long an Ji is to use all one''s strength to resist this suction. Unexpectedly, a shot was shot behind him and he was directly shot into the tower.


    Chen Wu is taking advantage of this force crazy back. In times of adversity, long Anji flew to help each other. But don''t think, he finally let Chen Wu to calculate.


    "Poof!"


    Chen Wu, who is retreating crazily, stares at the tower and withdraws at the same time. Li Jing has already appeared behind him. The sword easily pierced the man''s heart and grabbed his head. Li Jing lifted the huge head.


    "Chen Wu, long Anji is dead! Those who fall will not be killed! "##### Hey hey, if there is a book friend who wants to communicate with me in private, microblog: nostalgic circle rolling.


    You can also follow the microblog. You have applied for a long time, but you haven''t used it yet.

 Chapter 121

    "Newspaper!!! Great victory of the former army, great victory of the former army! "


    In Xiqi City, in the prime minister''s residence, Jiang Ziya is discussing military affairs with nangongshi and sanyisheng. Unexpectedly, yueguan Taoist also attended.


    As they were talking, they heard a shout from outside the mansion. Then they saw a small soldier in armor, with a sallow complexion, but with a look of joy and excitement rushing in.


    As soon as I saw the four men kneeling on one knee on the spot, I held a roll of bamboo slips: "report to prime minister, former Army General Li Jing, our army won the battle of burying Dragon Valley with Shang army. More than 13000 enemies were killed, and Chen Wu, Ma Zhong and long Anji were all given the leadership! More than 16000 people were captured! "


    Ginger toothbrush suddenly stood up, Nangong Shi and San Yisheng also can''t sit.


    Everyone with an excited look, Jiang Ziya forced to stabilize: "is this really true? Where is general Li Jing? "


    "It''s true to report back to the prime minister. At this time, General Li Jing should be in the Dragon burial Valley to manage the tragic army. " Xiaobing was also very excited. His voice was trembling.


    "Good, good!"


    Jiang Ziya strode forward, took the bamboo slip, read it carefully several times, and then looked up to the sky with a smile: "God bless Xiqi, God bless Xiqi!"


    "Sanyisheng, spread the good news all over the world as soon as possible, especially all people in Xiqi will be known to all people in one hour."


    San Yisheng stood up and said, "yes!"


    "Nangong Shi, at this time, General Li is in front of the disabled army. You must not slack off in Xiqi''s internal affairs. To give the enemy a chance. "


    "Yes, Prime Minister!" Nangong Shi nodded.


    "In this case, we just need to wait for Yang Jiao, Yang Jian and Nezha. Once they succeed, the danger of Xiqi will be completely solved." Jiang Ziya took a breath.


    Facing the great master Wen Zhong, the pressure in his heart is really not small. After all, they are all practitioners. One is elucidation and the other is interception. It''s not that bad. The most important thing is that he has been in charge of the army for so many years and is famous all over the world.


    "The king should know about it as soon as possible." Yueguan Taoist saw Jiang Ziya happy, but he forgot to tell Jifa. In the side of the point.


    "Oh, yes, yes! Look, I''m so happy and confused. I''ll report it to the king. " Said this, even the month pass Taoist also ignore, in a hurry toward the West Qi palace.


    It is said that it is the Royal Palace, but in fact it is the original Xibo Marquis''s house. Ji Fa didn''t want to waste money, so he just changed his name, and nothing else changed.


    Seeing these people who had just had a heated discussion, in the twinkling of an eye, there was only himself left. Yueguan shook his head and grinned bitterly.


    "Well, who makes me the most leisurely person in Xiqi? Go ahead and look ahead. " As soon as the moon passes, the whole person disappears into the prime minister''s residence.


    Crossing the void, for today''s yueguan Taoist, is simple.


    Holding an ordinary long flag in his hand, he was wearing a long white shirt that looked like washing. The hair is tied casually behind, looking a little shabby.


    In this way, we can''t say that it''s the ancestor of Da Luo Jin Xian and Fu Dao. Even if it''s said that he''s a drug peddler, some people believe him.


    Look down from above the Dragon burial valley.


    "Li Jing is really a talented man. He ended such a war in just three days. Within a few hours, the chaos in the army could be temporarily calmed down. But it''s not bad, not bad! "


    From the top to the bottom, there are two soldiers buried in the Dragon Valley. At this time, the Xiqi army was high spirited, but the Chaoge army was disheartened, with no weapons in hand, squatting on the ground waiting for punishment.


    This is the age of gods and demons, a person is often able to top thousands of troops. And don''t worry about mutiny. Li Jing to that station, all the problems have been solved.


    With a move in the void, the vision between heaven and earth appeared in front of Taoist yueguan.


    There were tens of thousands of people who died here, including the army of Da Shang and the army of Xiqi. These people are the evil spirits of war. Under the great calamity, these evil spirits of war are evil spirits.


    Evil spirits, even the emissaries of the nether world, are mostly unwilling to accept them. These people are also troublemakers when they enter the nether world. What''s more, death is the soul, and the soul has its own way. If these guys evolved into fierce ghosts, they would be even more impressive.


    Often for this kind of thing is to shelve!


    Once the disaster is over and the spirit is gone, these souls will be out of their wits and nothing will be left. They don''t have to be reincarnated, they just dissipate.


    In the battle of the lich, most of the Lich clan lost the chance of reincarnation. It was because their good and evil could not be evaluated. The evil spirit entered the body, and finally they had to dissipate with the disappearance of the catastrophe.


    Facing the mountain wind of hunting, Taoist yueguan''s robe dances with the wind. The whole person''s dusty temperament is more and more obvious, but the emotion in his eyes is more and more soft.


    "That''s all. Since I''m in the middle of robbery, we are all human. How can we ignore it?"


    "Fubi, come on!"


    With a big hand, a Fu pen appears on the hand. To you in the void, the Taoist of yueguan starts to write slowly.


    The congenital divine script flashed, and a huge seal that could cover the whole dragon burial Valley appeared in the void.


    "Du Hua Fu!"


    The golden light of merit and virtue shines on the Fu and Zhuan characters, and the light shines on these lonely souls and ghosts like the sunrise. Originally, each of their ghosts had a strong evil spirit, and their faces were also shining with bloodthirsty evil.


    However, as soon as the golden light of the Fu and Zhuan script shines, it seems that the evil spirit on the body begins to fade slowly, and the bloodthirsty light in the eyes also gradually fades away. Showing a gentle and serene.


    "When the evil spirit is gone, the dust will return to the dust, and the earth to the earth."


    Another Rune and seal script was hit out: "call God and call ghost!"


    A moment later, all the mountain god land in the Dragon Valley appeared on the spot. There is also the following Yin difference, and others came to Qi yueguan and said slowly: "I have already made a hand to relieve their resentment. Let bygones be bygones, and all of them are led into the nether world. According to the various judgments of the day before yesterday, the samsara of life and death, the six ways to go, there must be no mistake. "


    The gods looked at each other. Although they didn''t know who this person was, since they were able to call the gods and ghosts, they certainly had an extraordinary identity and didn''t dare to neglect.


    ¡®


    "The little god worships the immortal Dharma edict!" The gods hold their fists and bow their hands. One by one, they begin to perform their duties and lead all the souls present.


    Yin Cha makes several chains, and the mountain god land arranges everyone to go to the nether world with Yin cha. Finally, I won''t be trapped in the evil spirit and the Dragon burial valley. After the catastrophe, it dissipates between heaven and earth.


    "Dust to dust, earth to earth!"

 Chapter 122

    The immortals try their best to make a move. Naturally, it''s no matter that more than 10000 ghosts have been passed. Yin Chai took these souls to the underworld for trial, but among the more than 10000 people, Chen Wu, Ma Zhong and long Anji flew to the list of gods.


    Yueguan Taoist looked in the direction of yuxu palace and shook his head: "even if these people can be listed, they can only be followers in the end. When you get to the heaven, it''s six or seven grades. "


    Yueguan does not deny that these people also have strength. But compared with those who can really grow up, they are still far away. For example, Li Jing in front of us.


    In the future, the first military general in the heaven, tota Li Tianwang.


    "General Li has worked hard." Thinking, yueguan Taoist turned around and appeared behind Li Jing.


    His greeting with a smile frightened Li Jing. Quietly appeared behind him, if this intention to start on their own, it is no matter how can not run ah.


    "Ah? Ah, no hard work, no hard work. This is what the last general should do. The simple thing is that in this battle, our Xiqi officers and soldiers suffered less damage, and they also showed the prestige of the prime minister and the courage of the king. "


    Yueguan looked at him with a little panic. He wanted to laugh in his heart, but his face was still silent.


    ¡±What General Li said was that he was too polite. In this war, both the prime minister and the king will remember the credit of General Li. I don''t think the general looks well, but he just got hurt? "


    This words come out, month close heart secretly a smile. He can''t see that Li Jing''s efforts have been wasted. I think it''s not a small loss to just fight against three.


    "The national master is really clever. At the end of the war, it will take a lot of effort, which is not much damage. No problem, no problem. "


    "Ah, the former military general naturally has to keep at the peak all the time to control the soldiers. Well, I''ll draw a magic talisman for you. If you drink this water, it will be OK


    With that, Taoist yueguan solemnly took out a piece of yellow paper the size of a palm from his arms. It seemed that he really wanted to draw a spirit talisman.


    This is the magic four will not be here, if the magic four will be there, it will be three seconds of silence for Li Jing. What is the cultivation of yueguan? Da Luo Jinxian. It''s the founder of Fu Dao again. When did he use the yellow paper to draw the spirit Fu? Once this thing comes out, it means that it''s absolutely unsettled and kind-hearted.


    The sword finger and middle finger are straight, and the thumb is buckled on the ring finger and tail finger. Yueguan road in the population recite something, you can see a trace of blood on the middle finger of the index finger. Slowly put the sword finger on the seal one by one, take a breath and take back the sword finger. He pinched the Fu Zhuan with both fingers, and it was shaking in the air.


    "Qian and Yuan Dynasties are full of shade, natural fortune is unbiased, nature is developed, all things are rich, East, West, North and south, living in peace, changing, exorcising evil spirits and returning to Yuan Dynasty!"


    This piece of yellow paper twinkles with golden light, and Hunyuan is transparent. It seems that there is a little joy in my heart.


    Li Jing''s eyes were moved to see that he was so devoted to his yueguan Taoist. In a hurry, he clasped his fist and arched his hand: "I''m sorry to trouble the national teacher."


    "Ah? No harm, no harm. Come on, get me a bowl of water as soon as possible. " Yueguan laughed and asked the soldiers around to take water.


    After a while, clear water came to him. The moon passes evil a smile, double finger is shaking Fu Zhuan. Looking at the yellow paper spontaneous combustion without fire, yueguan put all the burning ashes into the bowl of water under the gaze of Li Jing.


    In the blink of an eye, this bowl of clear water became sticky and smelly.


    Everyone looked silly, and the soldiers beside him were stunned, muttering in a low voice: "Hey, what''s this?"


    "Are you stupid? This is the holy water made by the national master himself. "


    ¡±How does this holy water look like this¡°


    "It''s like this, isn''t it?"


    The soldiers did not understand one by one, staring at the bowl of sticky "water" in the hands of Taoist yueguan.


    At this moment, yueguan held up the bowl of water: "General Li, this bowl is pure water made by exorcism and recovery Fu. It''s clean and can cure the disease."


    Li Jing was also silly, staring at the bowl of things in the hands of Taoist yueguan, Gudong Gudong swallowing: "national master, are you kidding? This thing, drink it up? "


    "Yes, I''m the founder of Fu Zhuan. I can''t cheat General Li. Drink quickly."


    At this moment, I heard the soldiers talking in private: "I said, it must be the holy water of the national division."


    "Yes, yes, General Li fought hard. I think it''s a gift from the national teacher."


    "I envy the general. If I can have a drink, it''s worth dying. "


    Li Jing and Taoist yueguan are both amazing listeners. They can''t hear. Yueguan was even more happy in his heart and handed it to him by hand.


    "Drink, General Lee."


    Li Jing is also difficult to ride a tiger, forced to make a pair of excited appearance: "Ai, AI, end general Xie Guoshi enjoy water." When he said this, he took the bowl of "water" from yueguan with trembling hands


    One bite, one stare, one stamp.


    The general, who had just galloped on the battlefield, raised his bowl and drank it down.


    "Gudong, Gudong."


    Smelling the stench and drinking it, Li Jing felt disgusted as if he had eaten dung. If the soldiers of the three armed forces and yueguan were not watching, he would be able to spit it out. Forced to endure the heart of nausea and the smell of this thing, drink.


    After drinking into her abdomen, Li Jing felt the heat gushing out of her body. Self cultivation, which has been stagnant for decades, has begun to grow slowly. I''ve just made up for all my efforts.


    I felt as if I had just washed the sauna all over. It was very comfortable!


    Looking at his face from eating excrement to enjoying, yueguan Taoist nodded with satisfaction. Today, I''m just trying to trick Li Jing. I don''t do anything else. It''s because Nezha doesn''t know much about Fu Dao.


    Up to now, the realm of practice is a thousand miles a day, and the magic power is more and more profound.


    Let''s not say that building foundation is not the way of using Fu and Zhuan. Now it''s hard to say whether this guy can draw a spirit Fu. You know, yueguan Taoist is just such a disciple. If one day he really... Fu Dao will be lost in Nezha''s hands?


    Everyone else owes his father and his son. Today, I''ll let you taste the taste of this debt.


    "Does general Li feel comfortable?"


    "Comfortable, comfortable. Thank you for your help, master." Li Jing also knew that this bowl of stinking water of Fu Zhuan must be a good thing, so he quickly gave thanks.


    "No, since General Li thinks it''s very good, do you want me to draw a magic talisman for you?"


    Li Jing''s face turned green immediately: "no, no, no, don''t bother the national teacher."


    Looking at him like this, Taoist yueguan couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 123

    The army slowly came out of sishuiguan, and the moon was in the middle of the sky. The bright moonlight spread all over the sky, and at the same time, the whole world was stained with a layer of silver.


    Among the big accounts of the right vanguard central army, there are four heavy troops guarding.


    Huang Feihu is sitting on the handsome seat with a golden sword, and he is very sad. In armor, though still in the middle of the night. The bright lights brighten the whole Shuai Zhang, and highlight Huang Feihu''s uncertain face.


    "Dong, Da, Dong, Da..."


    The fingers gently knocked on the table, one after another, showing the general''s indecision and worry. From time to time I looked up at the front, as if waiting for something.


    "Big brother... Is Xiqi in the right direction? Is it not that we have come and they have broken their appointment? " Huang Feibao clapped his legs and yelled at Huang Feihu. He was not only sitting around, but also two teenagers and four generals.


    They are Huang Tianlu, Huang Tianjue and Huang Ming, Zhou Ji, long Huan and Wu Qian. Everyone is in armor and looks sad.


    "All right!"


    Huang Feihu was in a bad mood. Suddenly he was yelled by Huang Feibao. Huang Feibao was scared and didn''t dare to say anything more. Although his father was still there, Huang Feibao grew up with Huang Feihu. The elder brother is like a father. His majesty is not nonsense.


    "Keke..." he felt that his attitude was also a little wrong. Huang Feihu coughed softly: "Tianhua has sent the news. Xiqi will not break the appointment. Today, the Prime Minister of Xiqi is the high foot of the sage in the early days of Kunlun mountain. It''s also a heavenly martial uncle. I think it''s absolutely impossible to cheat us. "


    "Is there something wrong with Chen Wu?" Huang Ming said anxiously.


    At this time, everyone stopped talking. As officials of the same Dynasty, they knew what Chen Wu had to do. Even Xiqi will have to face difficulties once the 30000 troops come down. But now the news blockade, they this left and right vanguard unexpectedly also does not know.


    "Chen Wu naturally won''t have any problems." Just as everyone was melancholy, suddenly a voice seemed to come from the horizon.


    They looked up in a hurry and saw that under the bright moon, a young man came to the moon. Golden Chamber silver armour, holding spear, hairy, really is a good group of fairies.


    Huang Feihu quickly stood up, these people who can resist the air must be not simple generation. If you come here tonight, you may be the one from Xiqi. After a few steps forward, he hugged his fist and arched his hand: "how dare you ask me if you are a driver?"


    "Hahaha, you are welcome to King Wu Cheng. I''m Yang Jiao under Prime Minister Jiang of Xiqi. Today I''m here to discuss with King Wu Cheng."


    It was Yang Jiao who came. After the first World War of Chen Wu''s vanguard, Taoist yueguan personally opened the main road.


    Yang Jiao and Yang Jian led 5000 soldiers to the left and right vanguard forces respectively, while Nezha stood outside the Dragon burial Valley and joined Li Jing. A total of 20000 troops slowly moved towards Juelong mountain.


    "The general came at the right time. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I don''t know where my father is? " Huang Feihu suddenly showed a happy look. But he quickly asked if anyone was going there.


    "Don''t worry, King Wucheng. My second younger brother has gone to the army." When Yang Jiao said this, he was held by Huang Feihu and walked towards Shuai''s tent.


    Yang Jiao did not sit down, but stood in front of him: "several generals, the prime minister asked when they came. Huang Tianhua in your mansion should have explained something. At the end of the day, I came here mainly to ask the generals to cooperate with the prime minister. In addition, Chen Wu, the pioneer of Chaoge, has already won the title. Accompanying Deputy generals Ma Zhong and long Anji are also in different places. All the 30000 troops, except those who have died in the war, have been surrendered to Xiqi. "


    "Hiss..." the audience couldn''t help taking a breath. Thirty thousand people, such a simple one is gone?


    Even if they sharpen the butcher''s knife and let them kill them, I''m afraid they have to make some noise, right? This is just three days, so quietly let Xiqi to swallow?


    Huang Feihu calmed down: "since the general is here today, I think he must have the instructions of Prime Minister Jiang?"


    Yang Jiao said with a smile, "I dare not. The prime minister trusts General Huang''s family, so the general doesn''t have to go to Xiqi city. He can go to Juelong mountain with the last general."


    "Juelong mountain?" Huang Feihu frowned and turned away.


    There is a full picture hanging in Shuai''s tent, which is exactly the full picture of leaving Sishui pass to Xiqi. Beyond the buried Dragon Valley is Juelong mountain, which is the only way. But Wen Zhongwen, the grand master, was following behind him according to his army of 100000. It would be inappropriate for him to change course at this time.


    He squeezed his forehead, tut tut two: "I do not know if the prime minister''s plan can be said?"


    "These things will not be known. I only know that my second brother has gone to General Huang gun. If there is no accident, the old general will approach Juelong mountain from the left. And our task is to approach Juelong mountain from the right. "


    With that, Yang Jiao put his hand on the map. Two swords flew out of his fingers and drew two arrows on the map. One left and one right, straight to Juelong mountain.


    Huang Feihu was stunned immediately: "does the prime minister believe in the end general like this?"


    I have no two hearts. I want to surrender to Xiqi wholeheartedly. Not only because King Zhou had no way, but also because of Huang Guifei''s death, or because of Huang Tianhua''s edict passed down by the pure and void moral emperor. Hermeneutics are standing behind Xiqi, which is inevitable to change the dynasty. Huang Feihu also has to think about himself and the Huang family. But does Jiang Ziya believe in himself?


    "Hahaha, General Huang is joking. The prime minister is naturally magnanimous. It''s a consistent style to doubt people without using people. However, I am also general Xiqi. Of course, we are not alone here. And five thousand troops. These five thousand soldiers will guard all the generals here with them. "


    Yang Jiao said, slightly arched. The tone is extremely polite and the words are gentle and polite. However, Huang Feibao was angry. He immediately stood up and glared at Yang Jiao: "Xiqi is so rude. Our general''s family came here to surrender. Did they say that they were appointed Marquis and worshipped Prime Minister? Did they watch us first? What is Jiang Ziya''s heart? "


    Looking at him as if he was going to eat people, Yang Jiao shook his head: "General Huang, don''t be angry. The prime minister has no intention of distrust. It''s just that during the war, things are urgent and have to be prevented. This is my home in Xiqi. You can''t lose it if you come here. "


    With that, Yang Jiao bent slightly, with a gentle smile on his face.


    "The third brother must not be rude." Huang Feihu looked at Yang Jiao and yelled. Then he turned his head and nodded: "since it''s the prime minister''s arrangement, it''s not easy for me to embarrass General Yang. Well, general, please come into our army as soon as possible. Tomorrow morning, we will rush to Juelong mountain. "


    "Master Wen Zhong has been on the battlefield for a long time. If you are on the March tomorrow, I''m afraid it will delay the military and leak the affairs of General Huang''s family. The prime minister has arranged. It''s better to leave immediately. Once he is noticed by Wen Zhong, he is afraid that he will not lead his troops to Juelong mountain. But he can attack and defend when he advances. I''m afraid he can''t be annihilated at one stroke. "


    Huang Feihu looked up at the bright moon in the sky and nodded: "that''s good. According to my command, the three armed forces immediately set up camp and went to Juelong mountain. "


    The generals got up, clasped their hands and said, "yes!"##### Recommended friend works: when you click on the "L" icon, when you find that you have crossed into a different world, when you find that you can steal the hero skills in the hero League, what will you do... Faith is not necessarily noble, but it must be the best. Let''s move forward with the youth''s faith, Looking for the forgotten truth in the different world. The author Xue a, the title of the book, the bandit of the League of heroes

 Chapter 124

    In the morning light, the white color of fish maw in front of Dongfang mountain began to show gradually. The cold at night slowly subsided, but there was still a faint moon hanging above the western sky. There is still a sense of reluctant to part with this world.


    "Drive!"


    A reprimand and a whip broke the tranquility of the morning.


    Buried in the Dragon Valley, suddenly came the sound of a tsunami. The earth began to tremble, and the sand and stones trembled uneasily on the earth. The sound of innumerable horses'' hooves gradually sounded, and the sound of the friction of armor and weapons from time to time added a little palpitation.


    The banners flutter and the hunting rings.


    If you don''t see him, hear him first.


    A man on top of a beast takes the lead. The animal''s face is like a horse, its horn is like a deer, its neck is like a camel, and its tail is like a donkey. Although the animal''s feet seem to touch the ground, they are not contaminated with the soil.


    This beast, named sixiangxiang, is the mount of the sage in the early Qing Dynasty of Kunlun mountain. Not long ago, the white crane boy led it down and gave it to Jiang Ziya. The man on the beast, dressed in a Taoist robe and holding a whip, is full of vigor.


    Behind them were four strong men in gold helmets and silver armour. Of course, these four people are magic green, magic red, magic sea and magic longevity.


    In this battle, the Taoist of yueguan could not appear directly, so he had been watching secretly in the clouds. But he was worried about Jiang Ziya''s safety, so he let the four generals of the magic family help him.


    Thirty thousand troops behind Jiang Ziya urged Ma Ti gun to march forward quickly. Fighter planes can''t be lost. Once they are lost, the situation will be in danger.


    Just as the crowd galloped, a cloud piercing arrow shot at Jiang Ziya from the void.


    "Whoosh!"


    Arrow tail with a different kind of brilliance, a look is an emergency.


    The whip in his hand waved towards the sky, and his steps didn''t stop to attract him directly. A cloud piercing arrow was held by Jiang Ziya. Before I could see it, I saw another arrow from the East.


    "Ha ha ha, OK, the two generals'' arrows are here." When he said this, Jiang Ziya threw his arrow into the sky.


    Images of Huang gun and Huang Feihu''s father and son appeared on the spot, and a total of 60000 troops of them galloped towards Juelong mountain from left to right. In front of you is Juelong mountain, less than ten miles away.


    "Ha, good! The armies of the two generals have arrived, and we have to speed up. Come on, order the three armies to move forward. The grain, grass and materials are temporarily pressed behind, and there must be no mistake. " With that, Jiang Ziya gently stroked the horns of Sixiang. The beast roared and sped forward.


    The fourth general of the magic family also whipped the horse and urged the soldiers to rush forward.


    Lovely dividing line


    On the East China Sea, thousands of miles away from Jinao Island, there is an island hundreds of miles around.


    The island is just above the East China Sea. It''s just a place where it can be built. The island connects the four poles and moves nine directions. Under the earth vein is one of the main veins of the East China Sea aura, which is really the time when aura is abundant.


    Besides, hualongguo is produced on this island. Although this fruit can''t produce real dragon directly, it''s very good for the evolution of carp''s blood. Therefore, carp from the East China Sea often sneak into this island to eat hualongguo. When it evolved into a dragon, it soared into the sky.


    It gives people the illusion of being surrounded by Kowloon all the time. Later, the sect members came here and occupied the island, which was named Jiulong island.


    There are four people in Kowloon Island, known as the four venerable people of Kowloon island. You are the second generation of disciples of the sect. Although you are not a member of the inner sect of the Tongtian sect, you can''t be underestimated for being a Taiyi golden immortal. What''s more admirable is that these four people have been passed on by the head of Tongtian sect, and they have also given four pieces of congenital spiritual treasures. Famous and powerful.


    "Bad..."


    Although the four brothers were not born to each other, they also had a close relationship. Therefore, the place for the restoration of the cave has never been separated from each other.


    These four people are sitting on the futon at this time, and they are not the ones who cause trouble. It''s very self-contained to meet with some other immoral people.


    At this time, the eldest brother of the four, Taoist Wang, was suddenly in a panic and opened his eyes. Look again. At the same time, the three brothers open their eyes at the same time. There was a sense of panic in everyone''s eyes.


    "Three younger brothers..." the king devil originally flustered, this see four people have induction at the same time, it is difficult to calm in the heart to ask.


    "Big brother, do you feel something in your heart?" Sit down. Next to Wang Mo is Yang Sen, the second son.


    Wang Mo was dressed in a black robe, while Yang Sen was dressed in a green Taoist robe. Old three Gao is rich and dressed in a gray Taoist robe, while old four Li xingba is a dark red Taoist robe. Although they look different, they have some common features. All of them are five big and three thick, with a special trace on the forehead.


    "Is it true that the three younger brothers have feelings in their hearts?"


    "Exactly, exactly!"


    Li xingba and Gao Youqian nodded at the same time. They looked at each other and thought of one thing at the same time.


    "Is it the list of gods?" Jansen''s face showed a trace of panic. They are intercepting disciples. How can they not know the origin of this list of gods? How can they not know the ban of Tongtian sect leader.


    "If what I expect is not bad, it should be the list of gods." The king demon nodded with a gloomy face.


    "How could it be the four of us? Have you ever heard that other Taoists have been robbed? " Gaoyouqian heart is really uncomfortable, blurted out to ask.


    The other three looked at each other and shook their heads: "Jinling, Guiling, Yunxiao, Zhao Gongming and other senior brothers and sisters have been robbed. They had been there once, but they had never heard of the call of the gods. Besides, Shiji has already been robbed. So far, the news has not spread Li xingba bit his lip.


    "How can we compare with Jin lingguiling, Zhao Gongming and Yunxiao? Even compared with Shiji, the four of us... "Gao Youqian didn''t finish his words. But the meaning is obvious.


    "Maybe? Shall we go to jin''ao island? " Yang Sen suggested,


    "The teacher has a word in advance. If my intercepting disciples suffer this disaster, they can close the mountain gate and recite Huang Ting quietly. But when the catastrophe came, it was impossible to avoid it. Even if you hide at this time, the next time, the end may be more miserable. "


    The king devil sighed a breath, the right hand raises, the finger does not live of choke to calculate. But I can''t figure anything out. At this time, not to mention them, heaven is in a mess, even the sage or Fuxi, a master of calculus, must have achieved nothing.


    "It''s a mess... It doesn''t make sense!"##### Today there are, from today on, more

 Chapter 125

    "Chaotian, is Juelong mountain ahead?" Wen Zhong raised his head and looked ahead. The light of the sun was really dazzling. He couldn''t help raising his hand to block the sun.


    Chao Tian and Chao CuO looked at each other and looked around. He looked back at the road he had passed: "yes, grand master. The front is Juelong mountain. If you leave sishuiguan, after Juelong mountain, you will be buried in Dragon Valley. After burying the Dragon Valley, it is in Xiqi. "


    "Chen Wu''s news hasn''t come back yet. I''m afraid that something will happen." Chao CuO looked forward.


    Wen Zhong nodded: "Chen Wu..."


    "Just go to Juelong mountain first. By the way, the news of Huang Feihu and Huang gun''s direction has always been connected, right As if suddenly thought of what, Wen Zhong quickly asked.


    "Yes, Huang Feihu was summoned three hours ago. They''re out of sishuiguan, on our right. Huang Gung''s news has been unblocked a few days ago. "


    "OK, then go to Juelong mountain!"


    "Yes


    "Send orders to the three armed forces, keep going, keep going."


    The news spread layer upon layer. Among the 100000 troops, the grain, grass and material carried by them were behind the Chinese army. Walking slowly in this mountain area, everyone is wearing armor, like a giant iron beast, which is daunting.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    The sound of horse''s hoof, the sound of armor, and the sound of footstep gradually began to ring over the Juelong mountain. In less than half a day, Wen Zhong rode Mo Qilin to mount Juelong mountain with the 100000 Chaoge army.


    "Ha, I''ve been fighting for so many years. This is the first time I came to Xiqi. Hou Jichang was always honest in those years. I don''t think he will be today! Xiqi is a place with good soil and water. If you can keep your peace, it will be a place for generations


    Wen Zhong stroked his white beard, pointed to Xiqi under Juelong mountain and said to Chao Tian and Chao Cuo.


    However, before Chao Tian and Chao CuO spoke, he heard a voice below Juelong mountain: "ha ha, thank you for your praise. The land of Xiqi is rich and the people live and work in peace and contentment. There is no way out, no house closed at night, and the people are honest. King Zhou had no way, so he had to levy by force, which was really against the way of heaven and ethics. "


    "Who dares to speak to the emperor?" Hearing this, he immediately opened his eyes and swept away to Juelong mountain.


    "Boom!"


    A ray of thunder ran up his forehead and down the mountain. At this time, his vision was completely opened, and he was able to overlook the panorama.


    "The grand master has divine eyes, so the prime minister has no magic weapon?" Jiang Ziya snapped a drink and held the whip high in his hand.


    The whip is three feet, six inches and five minutes long and has 21 sections. Each section has four runes, totally 84 runes. The 48 runes suddenly burst out like a scorching sun.


    "Ah..."


    On Juelong ridge, Wen Zhong suddenly yelled. His hands covered his forehead, and a drop of blood and tears flowed from the third eye.


    "Taishi, Taishi..." Chao Tian and Chao CuO rushed forward.


    "No harm!" Wen Zhongqiang held back the stabbing pain in his eyes and raised his hand to stop them from moving: "hurry to lead the horse, go, go, go down Juelong mountain!"


    "Taishi, to Xiqi or to sishuiguan?" Chao Tian asked.


    "To... To..." Wen Zhong covered his eyes with one hand, which was painful. Always firm face also reveals a trace of pain unbearable expression.


    "To Sishui pass!"


    When he said this, he turned back to the rear and was about to urge the beast to move forward. Then he heard a roar of fighting from Juelong Lingzhi.


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    Chao Tian looked down the mountain in a panic, and felt the evil spirit of the iron blood army coming from the foot of the mountain. The roar and cry of killing can''t be heard by 120000 people.


    "Taishi, this..."


    Wen Zhong clenched his teeth, and a Shangqing immortal light came out of his fingers and went up to his forehead. The purple electric awn twinkles, and the forehead is blue and purple. Forced to struggle to open the third eye, you can see the orderly formation of soldiers at the foot of the mountain, with long guns pointing at the mountain, roaring.


    "Huang Feihu!" Hearing Zhong''s roar, he rushed to the sky.


    The voice was full of anger and sadness, roaring at the Korean army. Wen Zhong was even angry for a moment. He took out the Yin Yang mace on his back and threw it down the mountain.


    "My teacher doesn''t need to be so angry. Here comes flying tiger." The multicolored bull roared twice at the crotch, and the cloud under the foot and the void flew towards the Juelong ridge. Huang Feihu, the king of Wucheng, has a hard face and a gold clenched Tulu pestle in his hand. He strikes at the double maces of yin and Yang.


    After that, Huang gun, Huang Feibiao, Huang Feibao, Huang Feibiao, Huang Feibao, Huang Feibiao, Huang Feibao, Huang Feibiao, Huang Feibao, Huang Feibiao, Huang Feibiao, Huang Feibiao, Huang Feibao, Huang Feibiao, Huang Feibiao, Huang Feibiao, Huang Feibao, Huang Feibiao, Huang Feibiao, Huang Feibao, Huang Fei.


    The West Qi direction saw Huang Feihu to move, Jiang Ziya lightly touched on Si Xiangxiang''s head, the magic family four generals also flew up behind.


    "Boom!"


    Jin Zuan Ti Lu Chu repels the Yin Yang mace, and the mace flies back to Wen Zhong''s hand. At this time, his forehead was blue with blood, and his eyes were full of anger and regret. He stared at Huang Feihu: "Huang Feihu, unfaithful and unfilial, treason and betrayal, you..."


    As early as in Chaoge, King Zhou once doubted Huang Feihu and Huang family. However, hearing that Zhong Yili recommended it, he felt that both Huang Feihu and Huang gun had no problem at all. In fact, he was not without doubt, but Wen Zhongxin thought that since he had given the whole army of 60000 to the Huang family, the trust was enough to make them forget the death of just a woman. Unexpectedly, I betrayed Chaoge


    "Master! It''s because flying tigers are not benevolent. " Huang Feihu sat upright on the multicolored cow, with a masculine face, put away his gold grip and tilu pestle, clasped his fist and arched his hand: "my teacher, Feihu is loyal to his country, and he has been trembling for so many years, and dare not neglect it. My sister, who has been married to King Zhou for many years, has come to what end? What''s the end of my devotion to my country? How can my teacher not know? "


    "Is that why you are treason?" I heard Zhong roar.


    "Master! King Zhou has no way. What about prime minister Shang Rong? The old minister of the three dynasties, who has been the Prime Minister for decades, died in Yongshou palace. What about prime minister Bigan? Uncle Tangtang, because of the words from the queen of the demon, he took the heart by caesarean section. The old ministers in the court died one after another. Feihu was really... "Huang Feihu''s tone slowed down.


    "Well, don''t say it. Let me ask you a question. It''s too late to stop. If you don''t stop at the precipice at this time, and I will catch you back to Chaoge in the future, it will be the disaster of destroying the family. "


    "Please forgive the flying tiger for not obeying his orders."


    "Good, good, good! What a Huang Feihu. I taught you martial arts and magic. I don''t think it''s really good that you''ve ruined your backfire today. " When he said this, his eyes flashed. Hold the Yin and Yang maces tightly in his hand, stamp his feet, and Mo Qilin rushes towards the multicolored cow.


    Like an empty shadow, it cuts through the void. If you don''t move, you''ll be gone. If you move, you''ll be like thunder and lightning.

 Chapter 126

    Seeing and hearing the great master galloping away with Huang Feihu, the ink Kirin under his seat has turned into a dark light, which makes people unable to figure out his figure. The two maces of yin and Yang in the hand, one black and one white, are in full bloom, dazzling and dazzling, which makes people lose themselves in the endless shadow of mace for a moment.


    Huang Feihu saw that the momentum was not good, and he had already clenched the gold grip of tilu pestle in his hand. Under the seat, a pair of colorful bull eyes were really three points bigger than the bronze bell.


    If we see that the momentum is not good, we should run away immediately. Huang Feihu''s martial arts skills are taught by Wen Zhong. Now he has to fight with Wen Zhong. You can imagine the pressure in his heart.


    However... When the light of the two maces of yin and Yang is about to cover Huang Feihu''s body, two lights suddenly come out of Wen Zhong''s hand and hit Jiang Ziya.


    These two golden maces burst into light and cut through the void. Like a black and a white lightning, no one thought that Wen Zhong would turn to attack Jiang Ziya at the critical moment.


    Mo Qilin''s feet twinkled and his body turned sharply.


    Wen Zhong''s eyes were cold and his attitude was quiet. It was obvious that he had planned for a long time.


    "Prime minister, be careful!" On one side, Yang Jiao and Yang Jian drink in a loud voice. They are anxious, but there is no time to stop them.


    Jiang Ziya is just a mortal who has not entered the immortal realm. Compared with Wen Zhong, who is already a strong man in the golden immortal realm, he doesn''t know how much worse he is. In the heart a flustered, hit the divine whip on the hand to even move the bullet to have not been able to move, this Yin and Yang double mace already arrived in front of.


    "No!" In the heart secret way, Jiang Ziya stoops.


    At this time, the four demons behind will look at each other. In this extremely urgent moment, there was still time to nod.


    Magic green, magic sea two people in jiangshang a left and a right guard. At this time, a trace of ironic smile appeared on their blue and white faces.


    Slowly stretch out the palm in this void a move. Two talismans appeared in their hands, and they gently attacked the Yin and Yang Maces.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of stone and gold hitting each other suddenly resounded throughout the audience. Yin Yang double mace is Wen Zhong''s personal weapon. It is also the Autobiography of Jin Lingsheng''s mother. Although it''s not a congenital treasure, it''s not a leisure thing. In the twinkling of an eye, he was accepted by the two strong men behind Jiang Shang.


    The two talismans and seal characters are shining. The next two maces of yin and yang are far from complete. Magic green and magic sea two people with a wave.


    These two Fu zhuans immediately flew out and chased the retreating Yin Yang mace.


    "Yes


    Two people eyes dignified, both hands pinched a way Jue, in the mouth roars. You can see that the speed of these two seal characters is accelerated abruptly, and the Yin and Yang maces are pasted with a whoosh.


    Wen Zhong didn''t dare to hesitate. He quickly reached out to recall the treasure and held it in his hand.


    A pair of tiger eyes looked up and down, this is his personal weapon, if there is any damage, it is really distressing.


    However, on this look, Wen Zhong suddenly felt a pain in his heart: "tut..." this double mace of yin and Yang is the golden weapon of the day after tomorrow. Even Wen Zhong himself can feel the edge of it when he holds it in his hand. And a black and a white, from time to time there is always a flash of inspiration. Today, when he was called back, he had lost the spirit of Jinge, and the aura was even more gloomy.


    "I''m afraid that this move by the grand master will lose the glory of the emperor of Ming Tang?" Jiang Ziya bit his teeth and asked Wen Zhong.


    Hearing this, he immediately stuck his mace around his waist: "ha ha, I''ve never heard of this battle for decades. What''s the point of being aboveboard. Don''t you know, Mr. Jiang


    "Good, good, good!" Jiang Ziya nodded: "a good soldier is not tired of deceit."


    "I dare to ask the two Taoist friends who just made the move, where is the fairyland and what is the name of the law?" Wen Zhong said politely. We can see that the realm of these two people is far above ourselves from the hand of morliqing and morlihai.


    Magic Li Qing shook his head and said with a smile: "this seat is the disciple of Xiqi national teacher yueguan, magic Li Qing. These are my three brothers


    "Oh?" Wen Zhong''s eyes flashed. Of course, he knew the name of national master Xiqi. But I just don''t know how deep this person is. Now it seems that the realm of registered disciples alone is so superb, and it is definitely not a simple generation.


    After that, Wen Zhong said nothing. A pair of tiger eyes are not staring at the direction of West Qi, and look at the direction of Huang gun Huang Feihu, brow locked, heart melancholy.


    For a time, the scene was frozen. Wen Zhong was with 100000 troops, but most of them were still in the deep mountains of Juelong mountain. Although they could take care of both the head and the tail, they were also trapped in the deep mountains. Jiang Ziya holds 30000 troops, Huang gun and Huang Feihu have 60000 troops. For a while, there is no significant difference in the number.


    On Juelong ridge, if Xiqi attacks, it doesn''t show. Wen Zhong is superior, easy to defend but difficult to attack. At that time, he was forced to Juelong ridge not to attack.


    Jiang Ziya said with a smile, "I''m very glad that the grand master came to Xiqi today. So send us to meet you. In addition, Chen Wu, Ma Zhong and others, the vanguard General of the thousand armies, contradicted Wang''s intention. I''ve been taken down by the prime minister. "


    "You..." Wen Zhong''s chest rises and falls, pointing to Jiang Ziya to calm down.


    Chen Wu is not important, but the 30000 troops Chen Wu is carrying are not a small number. The party came out with 200000 troops. If we don''t really fight, we lose 100000. Even if the war can be won, it will be a big loss.


    "Good, good. It''s just Chen Wu. I don''t care. "


    "That''s great. In that case, the scenery above Juelong mountain is unique. The prime minister is not here to disturb the grand master. " Jiang Ziya nodded, his sleeve swung and turned to walk.


    Huang gun and Huang Feihu also looked at each other, turned around and left without any delay. In a twinkling of an eye, the whole Juelong ridge was left with Wen Zhong and his party.


    "Taishi... The whole area of Juelong mountain is blocked. Huang gun and Huang Feihu have been blocked. Below is the Xiqi army led by Jiang Ziya. As for the back road... "Chao Tian didn''t say, but Wen Zhong already understood.


    They can''t go back. Let''s not say whether Xiqi will let them go.


    They can''t retreat even if it''s empty. The 200000 strong army was defeated by the Xiqi people before they met. No matter who can bear the reputation and accusation of repaying 100000 enemies. King Zhou has always been tyrannical. Wen Zhong himself even wanted to go back to the practice of interdiction. It has to take care of other people.


    What''s more, it''s rare to hear that the grand master has not been defeated for decades. How can you be willing to lose here?


    "Don''t talk... Don''t talk... Let me think, think..." Wen Zhong stroked his white beard and looked at the army around him.


    "Will Jiang Ziya attack?"


    "Or will it encircle but not attack?"


    "Is it me or him?"

 Chapter 127

    In the blink of an eye, three days slipped by.


    These three days are nothing to the gods above. But for Wen Zhong, life is like a year. In his whole life, he has never been so subdued. Now, it''s impossible to go up and down on Juelong mountain. It''s really embarrassing to get stuck in this situation.


    "Jiang Ziya is destined to encircle us instead of attacking..." Chao Tian made a daily routine inspection from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain.


    First, he was afraid that Jiang Ziya would kill them when they were unprepared. Second, because he was trapped in Juelong mountain now, the hearts of the 100000 troops were thinking of change. In case of mutiny, things will get out of hand.


    "Yes." Chao CuO nodded.


    Now they are Wen Zhong''s right-hand men. They fight south and North, and fight East and west to kill them.


    "Jiang Ziya, he''s very cunning." Hearing that Zhong sighed, he reached out and pointed to the army who came down the mountain and was often making a fire to cook: "you see, these officers and men are walking strictly between patrols and don''t show any signs of disorder. At the beginning of the founding of Xiqi, if war can be avoided, it is better to avoid it. He won Huang gun and Huang Feihu without blood. We are surrounded but not attacked. As long as we wait for some time, we will naturally break up. At that time, this time, the goal of Xiqi was achieved. "


    Chao Tian and Chao CuO nodded: "what the Grand Master said is very true..."


    "If he let go, I''m not afraid. It''s just a mob. It''s just a tough fight. But if they encircle but don''t attack, we can''t go on fighting. On the one hand, it is more important that we will be killed again once we rush. At that time, Ying Xiao and mutiny could not stop. "


    "Well, what should we do? Is it difficult to achieve such a withdrawal? How can you explain to the king? " Chao Tian asked quickly.


    Wen Zhong''s eyes narrowed slightly and stroked his white beard: "there''s only one plan: wait!"


    "Wait? Will Sishui pass, Qinglong pass and Lintong pass send troops to meet us? " Chao CuO was stunned for a moment.


    "Oh, Sishui pass, Han Rong? Or Zhang Guifang? Don''t even think about it. These people had better not come. If they do, there will be no result but death. "


    "Master, what are we waiting for?"


    "Waiting for someone!"


    "Wait for the fairy!"


    In the Xiqi camp, Jiang Ziya sat on the top of the handsome seat, looking coldly at the generals below.


    At this time, Huang gun and Huang Feihu were on the left, while Yang Jiao and Nezha, the four generals of the magic family, were on the right. At this moment, Yang Jian was standing in the center, holding a feather arrow: "prime minister, the message just intercepted from Juelong mountain, this direction is to the East."


    "Oriental..." Jiang Ziya''s fingers unconsciously knocked on the book case, thinking. If it''s from the East, then this letter is to ask for help. So should it be released?


    "Back to the prime minister, the teacher had a word to ask me to entrust the prime minister before he left." Magic ceremony green looked at Yang Jian mouth said.


    "Say it! What''s your order? "


    "The teacher said that there are some things the prime minister doesn''t have to ask for, just wait. Sometimes in your life, you have to have it, but never force it. " Magic ceremony green a pair of expert appearance, is not under the forehead, if you have a beard is to show a pair of expert style.


    However, he did not, Jiang Ziya glared at him. But in my heart, I couldn''t help thinking about yueguan Taoist''s words: "don''t force me to ask for it all the time in my life... What does that mean?"


    "Nezha, where''s your master?"


    Nezha was stunned: "this, Prime Minister. It''s useless for you to ask me. "


    When Jiang Ziya asked Nezha about the trace of Taoist yueguan, he was actually outside the big account of the Chinese army. As a great Luo Jinxian, yueguan Taoist naturally has his own absolute pride. He does everything he wants.


    To put it bluntly, he has jumped out of the long river of destiny and is the incarnation of the emperor of heaven. At this time, the mood of Taoist yueguan has long been beyond the measure of ordinary people.


    The 200000 troops at his feet were just 200000 mole ants to him. He was able to grieve over the death of one person at a time, and he was also able to watch all the 200000 people die at his feet without being moved.


    He didn''t want to get involved in these things before the interceptor came. If you mix in too much, you will hurt your own Tao.


    In the void, the sleeve of Taoist yueguan''s robe is thrown.


    A gust of wind suddenly emanated from his sleeve and went around Juelong mountain. Endless blood gas began to slowly float out, rising to nine days above. This evil spirit of iron blood coagulates in the void, and finally it seems to form a layer of blood cloud. It radiates endless hostility.


    "Ha ha ha, I''ll see if you''re coming or not with such a bloody spirit." When he said this, he looked to the East.


    Dongsheng had been killed and robbed in the mainland of China, and not all of the disciples were those who were lack of bone and mind. There are also those who are committed to the Tao and keep their peace. These people will naturally be afraid, with fear, they will not want to be involved in the catastrophe.


    Now, however, the fate is coming, and the fear of it makes Taoist yueguan feel worried.


    No one can escape or escape from the evil spirit of the 200000 strong army.


    "Now it''s Shang, and after Shang it''s Zhou. After the Western Zhou Dynasty, the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, there will be a hundred schools of thought, right On the one hand, the Taoist priest at yueguan drew on his own flag. He''s not good at calculus, so it''s fun to do it once in a while. Destined not to work!


    "After a hundred schools of thought, the immortal is thinking that he can''t be so presumptuous in this world."


    Saying this, yueguan Taoist raised his feet and walked into the blood cloud; Gently raised his hand, took out a piece of red clouds, carefully examined.


    "If the memory of the previous life is not bad, there will be one of the hundred schools of thought in the future called strategist. Military strategists use military array to build their way. This iron blood evil spirit can suppress Taoism and even immortals, but it''s not so easy. "


    "Terran..."


    After a series of robberies, the Terrans have experienced a lot of killing. This is just the beginning of the battle of Shang and Zhou dynasties. It''s counted by ten thousand people. I don''t know how many people will die in the future. The death of these people will lay the foundation for the future of the human race. Their blood will not flow in vain on this earth, cause and effect reincarnation, retribution.


    Just as Taoist yueguan was thinking wildly, four lights rose from the East China Sea and came from the sky. There was another island that was peaceful and peaceful. Now suddenly, it seems to wake up from a deep sleep. The momentum on the island is higher than one wave, which makes people dare not underestimate.


    "Well? Or is it because I''ve changed? Besides these four guys from Kowloon Island, they also came out ahead of time? "

 Chapter 128

    "Where is Wen Zhong? Come out and see me


    On Juelong ridge, it was heard that Zhong, Chao Tian, Chao CuO and several generals of the Shang Dynasty were discussing how to break the situation. Suddenly, a vast voice came from the sky. Let Shuai Zhang in everyone''s heart a surprise, all people immediately look up to Wen Zhong.


    "Grand Master..." Chao Tian looked at him anxiously. He didn''t know who he was, whether he was an enemy or a friend.


    "No matter, since you can come to our army at this time, you must be a friend rather than an enemy." Wen Zhong''s eyes were wide open and he nodded. Hands on several cases, stand up and walk out of the account. His armor was rusty. He looked up from his tent.


    Suddenly, I was surprised to see four Taoists sitting on the void. These four people are five big and three thick, with loose hair and wearing gray black Taoist robes. The cuffs of this robe are tightly tied up for convenience.


    The most important thing is that each of these four people is riding a strange beast.


    Wen Zhong looked carefully, and quietly felt that his mouth was tiny and could not be checked. He said: "Pang, lion dragon, mocking wind, Jai canthus..."


    These four beasts are not what ordinary people can have. Just watching the four beasts open their teeth, wave their claws, roar at will and the momentum they send out can be perceived. These four Taoists are definitely not ordinary people.


    "I''m Wen Zhong. I dare to ask the four Taoist priests where they are from and why they came here?"


    Wang Mo looked at Wen Zhong and sneered: "ha ha, Wen Zhong, isn''t it that the lower grand master has been working too long. Don''t even know your four martial uncles? "


    When he said this, he saw a clear breath in the hand of the king and the devil. In the clear Qi, he went to Wen Zhong CI with some sword intention.


    "Whoosh!"


    PA, smell Zhong big hand flurried between toward forehead a press. Three eyes above the divine light bloomed out, the thunder light flickered toward this clear air split in the past.


    "Cough..."


    Within a moment, the thunder was broken. Qingqi hit Wen Zhong, which made him feel a kind of unspeakable pain. Immediately one knee fell to the ground, heavy cough a few.


    "Taishi, Taishi... Array, array!" Chao Tian and Chao CuO hurriedly came forward to help Wen Zhong, and all the troops around them started to move. Shield up, spear out, roar. But there was a different kind of fear in the roar.


    Even if they are soldiers, they are human after all. In the face of this fairy riding on a strange beast, no one can avoid fear.


    "Slow down! Cough, cough. " Wen Zhong quickly raised his big hand and yelled. After a few breaths, he stood up again and bowed his hands to the four martial uncles in the sky with the pain in his body: "my nephew Wen Zhong, you have eyes that don''t know Mount Tai, but you don''t know the four martial uncles. Why are the four martial uncles here? "


    "Hum" Li xingba, Gao Youqian, Yang Sen and Wang Mo gave a cold hum at the same time.


    There are a large number of people who do not know each other, except for a few students who can call their names and famous disciples from outside. Just now, the pure Qi is the Qi of Shangqing. All the people who practice the Daoism of Shangqing contain this special power.


    Of course, it''s not because he can''t recognize the four of them. But Wang Mo and others are just for revenge.


    If you want to practice on Kowloon Island, you have to get involved in these things, though it''s not because of Wen Zhong. But after all, he is a fuse, and his heart is not smooth. It''s normal for him to vent his anger with three generations of disciples. If it wasn''t for the high status of Jinling virgin, the four kings and demons would never have let Wen Zhong off so easily today.


    "I have a feeling in my heart the day before yesterday that I have been living in Kowloon island for a long time. Your army has been blocked in Juelong mountain. It''s also our great disaster. So here, help you overcome the week. If we can succeed, we will avoid the disaster. And you can do it. If it doesn''t work, you''ll be lucky. "


    After that, the king threw his robe sleeve: "don''t you come up quickly and follow me to Xiqi camp, when will you stay?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Wen Zhong lowered his head and his eyes were full of discontent. He has been in a high position for a long time, and now he is scolded like this in front of so many soldiers. How can he be calm in his heart? However, as soon as the name of Kowloon island came out, Wen Zhong knew it in his heart. The Four Saints of Kowloon island are ridiculous. However, the four people above the realm of Taiyi golden immortal are rich in accumulation and excellent in cultivation.


    What''s more, these people have been waiting for a long time. He pointed out that they had broken Xiqi. To put it bluntly, Wen Zhong had done enough. In the last game, I hope I can do my best.


    "Count a thousand soldiers and go with me. The rest of you wait. Just stay here. It''s a burden to go. It''s just death. " Li xingba said coldly.


    "Yes Wen Zhong naturally didn''t dare to refute and ordered a thousand soldiers. Grab his own Mo Qilin and turn over.


    The king demon nodded and walked down the mountain. A pale blue bead suddenly appeared in the void, and the light covered the thousand soldiers. In the blink of an eye, all the soldiers were gathered in beads.


    "Martial uncle, what a magic weapon!" Hearing this, he said quickly.


    "Ha ha ha, this magic weapon was given by your father when I heard about it when I entered Jinao island. It is one of the inborn Lingbao, named kaitianzhu. Later, I''ll open my eyes to you and show you this treasure. " Wang Mo saw that Wen Zhong was still witty, and finally showed a smiling face.


    If we don''t look at the monks'' faces and the Buddha''s faces, the status of the golden goddess is really high. It''s beyond the reach of these outside disciples.


    While talking, five people rode down from Juelong mountain.


    It''s only a few hundred miles away. It''s nothing for them. In the blink of an eye, they have already arrived at Xiqi camp.


    "Boundless heaven!" The four brothers looked at each other, and they unified the ritual. As soon as they drink loudly, the endless sound waves suddenly go from their mouths towards Xiqi camp.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    Smoke and dust all over the sky, the mountains and the earth shaking, the wooden piles of the Daying school uprooted, and countless tents collapsed in an instant.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    "Is something wrong?"


    In an instant, the whole Xiqi camp was in chaos. Almost at the same time, I heard a clear voice coming from the biggest handsome tent in the middle.


    "Boundless heaven!"


    As soon as this sound comes out, it seems that the world becomes clear in an instant. The whole time and space in a moment have a static, smoke and dust all over the sky. The piles, houses and tents that have just collapsed have returned to their original state. As if it had never appeared.


    The sound was mild, clean and crisp. People have a desire to be close when they listen to it, which is different from the Sanskrit voice of Buddhism. The voice has a sense of purity, inaction, calmness and nature.


    The four of them looked at each other, and their faces were dignified.


    "Da Luo Jinxian..."

 Chapter 129

    "What a clean and comfortable place Jinao island is. Why do the four Taoist friends step on the world of mortals and get involved in the cause and effect without any reason?"


    Just as the four of them were very gloomy, the warm voice sounded again. Then, all of a sudden, the whole Xiqi camp was filled with fragrance. All over the sky, it seems that there is a sound of curl, as if you are in a blessed land.


    In the Shuai tent, a Taoist wearing a white robe and a long flag on his finger walked out slowly step by step with a smile on his mouth.


    This Taoist looks clean and gentle, but the people behind him are extremely fierce.


    Red, white, black, blue, one face, more than two meters tall, five big three thick, gold helmet and silver armor. With eyes wide open and sharp weapons in both hands, they followed the young Taoist. Look straight ahead, as if you didn''t put the four in your eyes at all.


    "Roar!"


    All of a sudden, the four king demons sat down and roared at the Taoist of yueguan as if they were crazy.


    Bursts of sound waves violently toward him, trying to swallow it.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m so powerful, I''m so majestic." Yueguan Taoist nodded slightly, and the smile at the corner of his mouth remained unchanged. Seems to be suddenly thought of something like: "old friend? Some people look down on us like this. Should you take on the responsibility of being a mount? "


    As soon as the words fell, the four of them felt a sudden tightness in their hearts. It''s like something is coming out of the space.


    Quietly, everyone saw a small beast on the shoulder of Taoist yueguan. This beast is not big enough to paw. It has long milky hair, and its eyes seem to be completely covered by the hair. Four legged chubby, looks like a meat toot toot extremely cute dog. It''s just that the dog has a pair of fleshy wings.


    "Oh..." it seems that he didn''t wake up. As soon as the little beast appeared, he rubbed his head on Taoist yueguan''s shoulder and gave him a ha Che


    "Well, you lazy guy, you''ve been sleeping since you fought with me, except for the first battle. You''re not willing to work now? "


    Yueguan Taoist laughed and scolded, but with a relaxed look, he didn''t pay any attention to the Four Saints of Kowloon island.


    "Catch! Who is the Taoist''s name? Why is he in Xiqi? I am a disciple of Lingbao sage of the upper Qing Dynasty. Wise, get out of here. If you don''t, can you afford to offend me? " Li xingba is a hot tempered man. Seeing yueguan Taoist so relaxed, he was not angry and roared.


    In a flash, with the fall of his voice, the little beast on the shoulder of Taoist yueguan moved.


    It seems that the eyes can not see things suddenly opened, a light from his turbid eyes burst out. Then, the wings give a strong shake. It fell to the ground with a whoosh. Small head at random, the whole body will be visible to the naked eye speed up.


    "Roar!"


    The blood spurted wide open and roared toward the sky.


    The mountains and rivers tremble, the sun and the moon fade. All over the sky, the wind and cloud soared in an instant, and the endless sound waves were beating against the four. The smell was accompanied by a fatal killing, which chilled the blood of Wang Mo, Yang Sen, Gao Youqian, Li xingba and Wen Zhong.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    The air of chaos spewed out from the mouth of the beast, who was more than five feet tall. He did not pay any attention to the five kings and demons, but ran to the five beasts under their seats.


    The sound of a series of explosions, blood foam all over the sky, with the clouds all over the sky dissipated in the void.


    Everyone was stunned, no matter Jiang Ziya, Yang Jian, Yang Jiao, Nezha, Li Jing, Huang Feihu and others in Xiqi camp. Or Wang Mo, Li xingba, Wen Zhong and others. Everyone was stunned, open mouth, staring at the recovery of the lazy beast.


    "Muddle... Muddle... Chaos?"


    "Gudong, Gudong"


    Wang Mo forced his fear, swallowed his saliva, and licked his tongue unconsciously: "yes, chaos. What''s more, it''s chaos at the level of Daluo Jinxian. "


    "Why? How could it be? " Li xingba asked in disbelief. Even the death of his own mount has been ignored.


    Chaos, poverty, Taowu and Taotie are the four fierce beasts. Among them, chaos is the most important, not to mention the level of Da Luo Jinxian, even if it''s Taiyi degree. It is said that these wild beasts were killed by the ancestors of the three ethnic groups long before the dragon and Phoenix disaster. What''s more, from ancient times to the present, few people have heard that fierce beasts are subject to anyone. Even in Kunlun Mountain, the beast guarding the mountain in the early days of the Yuan Dynasty was just a Lu Wu. Can we see chaos here now?


    "Master... Is that so powerful?" Nezha Leng for a while, looking at Li Jing asked.


    Li Jing was also a little surprised: "I thought I was high enough to look at the Taoist priest. Today I found out. It''s still low. "


    "Ha ha ha, OK. It''s killing. By the way, haven''t you brushed your teeth for a long time? I told you to brush your teeth. Don''t eat with blood in the future. " Saying this, yueguan Taoist sniffed the smell of the air: "it''s still so smelly, or I''ll make a furnace of Jingkou pill for you next time?"


    After listening to this, just a roar broke the chaos of the five great beasts, and suddenly turned into a cute puppy the size of a palm. Whoosh flew back to the shoulder of Taoist yueguan, and rubbed his face with his forehead. He didn''t know what to say.


    "Alas Yueguan Taoist seems to have some helplessness. He reaches out and touches chaos''s head: "come back."


    He raised his head and said, "you Taoist friends, do you want to compete?"


    The four of the king and the devil resisted the fear in their hearts and bowed their hands: "the four of them have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. They dare to ask what the name of the Dharma is and where is the fairyland?"


    "I''m a poor man in Wuyishan, and I''m a moon pass. You may not be very familiar with me, but my elder martial sister Jinling, elder martial brother Zhao Gongming and elder martial sister Yunxiao think you should be familiar with me. Last time I had a fight with the three of them. A draw doesn''t hurt peace. Don''t you think today''s interceptors have come to our door again, and they are deceiving people too much. "


    "It''s the four poor people who have to make trouble out of nothing. It''s really a disaster. Even if they want to escape, they can''t escape. Taoist priest has reached the position of Da Luo. I don''t think it''s difficult for us to do it in person. Otherwise, I''m not easy to bully. " Wang devil threw the sleeve of his robe, which meant that he was neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Oh? What a cut-off. But... I''m here. Since I''ve been robbed, it''s heaven''s way to die if I''m not as good as others. Under the heaven''s law, it''s better for the poor to invite the saints. At this point, the poor will die, and there is nothing to say. You are not as good as the poor. If you want to go your own way today... "The eyes of Taoist yueguan suddenly burst out for the first time. With a slight movement of hands, people''s eyes were like a flower.


    I saw a series of virtual shadows passing through the space. Here I can see that the body of Taoist yueguan has appeared in front of the four people, such as Wang mo. One side of the flag was just right up to their throat: "I don''t mind. I''ll give you a ride!"

 Chapter 130

    "Back up!"


    The king devil roared, and the four brothers immediately raised their arms and clenched their hands. All of a sudden, the four formed a formation, but there was no intention of fighting. The foot flickers to move, on the body a clear immortal light flickers, toward the rear can''t help but retreat.


    The trace on his neck and the half killing intention on Taoist yueguan''s face just now made the four people in Kowloon Island tremble.


    Don''t say it''s a fight, even if it''s a fight. In this war, we have lost without fighting. Facing the grand Luo Jinxian, the gap is too obvious.


    "Oh? Create a new world... Turn the river into the sea... Pursue the stars and get the moon! " Yue Guan looked at the Four Saints of Kowloon island with great interest and said in a low voice: "it''s a little interesting. I think you four are not unknown people in this sect. It''s not bad that the sage should be willing to give the congenital spiritual treasure. "


    Listening to the sound of yueguan, Xiqi people were looking, and they saw that Wang Mo, Yang Sen, Gao Youqian and Li xingba had a pearl on their heads.


    "The Pearl of heaven"


    "The Pearl of earth"


    "The Pearl of the river"


    "Star Pearl"


    Although the four stood in a row, hand in hand. But I feel that these four people are not from the same space. The misty color is surrounded by these brothers. The momentum is rising, but people dare not look down on it.


    "We four brothers have no intention to be enemies with the Taoist priest, but we have to do so because of these days, and we hope that the Taoist friends will be able to do so." the magic words of Wang didn''t finish.


    The Taoist of yueguan made a seal script.


    "Hoo..." all over the sky, the gale rolled up, the sand flew away, carrying a huge force toward the four brothers.


    "Bah, bah, bah..." a stream of sand suddenly blew into the mouth of Wang Mo, making him embarrassed.


    "In the process of teaching, one should have backbone. Poor way is not nameless wild way, is also the Xuanmen people. Naturally, I can''t see you four like this. Come on, come on, have a fight with me. If you win, you should be robbed. Lose, body meteorite road disappear or on the list of gods, dry simply crisp. Don''t disgrace the Lingbao sage of the Qing Dynasty. "


    As soon as the voice falls, you can see that yueguan''s robe is windless. The flag in his hand is heavily toward a column on the ground, shaking the earth and mountains.


    "Elder brother, since this Taoist will not let you and my four brothers go. Then you might as well have done one. The eldest husband was born between heaven and earth, and he will die happily. " Li xingba roared. The stars on the top of their heads were shining brilliantly, and the four brothers turned into a sea of stars three feet above their heads.


    "Yes. Brother, it''s not my true character to be so timid. " Gao Youqian also roared.


    Then I saw the sea of stars, the spray blossoming. As the waves began to spread, endless sea anomalies appeared. This sea area is sometimes calm and sometimes rough, which is really a good scene of evolution.


    "That''s a bit of a cut off." Yueguan Taoist nodded, but in his heart he was already calculating how much luck these four people could leverage after their death.


    You know, in terms of noumenon, the movement of Qi needed for the breakthrough from the middle to the later stage of the quasi sainthood can''t be described in terms of mass.


    Wang Mo and Yang Sen looked at each other and sighed: "it''s just that, after tens of thousands of years of hard work, it should be today."


    "Second brother, come on."


    Wang''s other big hand suddenly closed his ring finger and little finger, and the middle finger of his index finger turned forward into a sword formula, and ran to the open bead on his head. Yang Sen followed closely, his eyes shining like electricity. The top of the head of the earth, the two beads Bang together, toward just that a sea of stars and endless sea.


    "There are four brothers in Kowloon Island, Wang Mo, Yang Sen, Gao Youqian and Li xingba. Learn from Taoists


    The four of them roared and stomped. Four people soared into the air and the ground fell three feet. The four stood in all directions and flew to all sides with a whoosh.


    "I intercepted the sect and won the world by the way of array. My teacher passed me on to four people for a while. Please give me some advice."


    Wang demon lived in the eastern sky, raised his hand and pointed: "I have the name of Kaitian." As soon as the voice fell, the clear sky changed in an instant. All over the sky, the sword flies and shoots down from the sky towards Taoist yueguan. The sky, which was intact, seemed to be torn apart by the sword from nowhere.


    Yang Sen should be with this king demon: "I have a copy, named Bi di."


    In this array, a small space is evolved. In this small space, Taoist yueguan was dressed in a long robe, with the appearance of independence. At the foot of the earth crazy shaking, a mountain rises, a cluster of magma gushing out.


    Looking around, yueguan said with a smile, "the great God of Pangu used an axe at that time. I have never heard of using a sword. However, it is understandable that the sage was asked to use a sword. And? Let''s go over the river and the sea and pursue the moon. Don''t let me down. "


    "Taoist thief, it''s here to cross the river and pour the sea." Gao Youqian snorted coldly, with the feeling of a few minutes of Yin measurement in his tone.


    In a small space, just above the magma. A group of fountains gushed out from the bottom of the earth, suddenly formed a huge wave, towards the moon pass.


    "Water is impermanent in shape, and when it moves, it is unstoppable. It''s better than your two brothers just now. " Yueguan is quite leisurely, after two comments. The flag moved gently, and a water fixing sign was ten feet high. Like the sky, it''s hard to see the whole.


    When it comes down from the sky, the endless waves will never rise again.


    "Thief way, still have this to pursue star to take month." Li xingba has the most hot temper. Seeing that his three brothers have all lost, how can he still bear it? Just opened up by the king demon, a small world transforms the sun, moon and stars in an instant.


    From the sun star, Taiyin, Beidou, crape myrtle, greedy wolf, seven kill, break the army... Stars with a beautiful tail toward the moon pass.


    Yueguan shook his head and slowly closed his eyes: "someone once told me that. When you meet a meteor, make a wish and it will come true. Although you are a fake meteor, I still make a wish. I don''t know if it can come true? "


    He didn''t even open his eyes. He put his hands around his chest. It''s like I''m really making a wish.


    The Milky light on his body gradually lit up and surrounded him for a long time.


    Whether it''s the open world, the falling stars, or the flowing rivers. Nothing could be close to him, and everything was invisible, as if it had never existed.


    At this time, the moon is like a saint. Noble, holy, gentle. Let four people in Kowloon island can''t help but suddenly have a desire to kneel down.


    "Enough fun. If you only have this ability, I''m afraid you''ll have to have your names on the list of gods." The moon closes the corner of the mouth, hands open. His eyes were still clear and transparent, and he held the flag in his hand and said something that split the hearts of the four people.


    Without waiting for yueguan to make a move, suddenly a cruel and violent voice rang out in the big array.


    "I don''t care if you kill them. But I''m a middle school teacher. Can Ann let you play with me like this? "##### Guess who''s here?

 Chapter 131

    Yueguan Taoist''s face was frozen, and his eyes and body didn''t tremble at all. This is the big array of Wang Mo and other four people. Although this array seems to be full of holes in yueguan, it is not easy for Taiyi Jinxian to break it. There are a lot of people who can penetrate the space and transmit the sound without breaking the array. I don''t know who is here?


    "I don''t know which Taoist friend is here? Come out and see you. "


    Said this, the moon''s body suddenly burst back a few steps. The whole person''s momentum suddenly rose a degree, and the flag in his hand shot up to the sky.


    Ninety nine runes and seal characters flew out of the flag and beat in all directions.


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    Four mouthfuls of blood sprinkled in the sky, you can see that the sky formation dissipated within a breath. The spirit of the four king demons was dispirited, and they spat blood in their mouths and fell down from the sky.


    "Good means!" The voice of the man who just spoke came over again, but he still didn''t mean to do it. He didn''t even care about the four kings and demons, as if he had just said that even if he killed them, he didn''t care.


    Flying out of the array, yueguan''s feet fell outside Xiqi camp like light geese, scanning the surrounding areas.


    All of a sudden, I felt that there was a faint fragrance in the air. The fragrance was very slight. If I didn''t detect it carefully, I''m afraid it would be difficult to feel it. As the green bamboo in the forest, with a bit of elegant and quiet meaning.


    "I don''t know which Daoist friend is here?"


    Yue Guan asked again: "if you don''t show up, you will take the lives of the four of them."


    "You" listen to this, the king devil four people are burning with anger, glaring at the Taoist of yueguan. But there is no way. But he didn''t say anything. The array that the four of them were proud of was vulnerable in his hand.


    Looking at the ease and ease when the moon just broke, the four of them knew that when they just fought, it was just like coaxing children to play. Although the heart of grief and anger, but also dare not say a word.


    "Waste."


    Merciless voice of reprimand came, see the king devil four people in front of this space faintly out of the same ripple. A red figure with both hands, walking out from the space gap. His face is cold and stern, his eyes are rebellious, and although he is handsome, he gives people a kind of strange feeling.


    As soon as he appeared, all the plants and animals within a ten mile radius were withered and lifeless.


    All the soldiers present, whether Xiqi or Chaoge, knelt to the ground one by one, and then rushed to wail. Not to mention them, even Jiang Ziya could not stand still. He could stand straight with the central Wuji apricot yellow flag in his hand. As for Li Jing and Huang Feihu, their legs are weak and they are hard to stand up straight.


    "Brother Lu... Lu... Lu?" Yang Sen seems to have been attacked, covering his mouth and looking pale at the strange young man coming out of the space.


    Yueguan looked at his face, his eyes showed a trace of curiosity. It''s not like they saw the elder martial brother''s expression, but something they were afraid of. The color of fear and fear revealed in the fundus of the eye is absolutely not fake.


    The one who can make people have such fear is Lu Yue?


    "Dare to ask, but is Lu Yue, Lu Daoyou


    On hearing his name called, LV Yue looked up at yueguan Taoist: "Taoist knows me?"


    "Ha ha ha, I don''t know about Lu Yue, the emperor of plague?"


    "Oh? How can I have such a name? Wen Jun, Wen Jun, ha ha, good name, good title, I appreciate you. " When he said this, LV Yue suddenly took out his hands which he had been carrying. In the void, a yellow oil paper umbrella appeared in his hand.


    At random, the oil paper umbrella opened. At this time, there is no rain, an oil paper umbrella appears to have three strange colors.


    As soon as the oil paper umbrella was opened, Taoist yueguan''s eyes stagnated. It''s still that day. It''s still the same place.


    But this world seems to be covered with a layer of special vulgar color. The glare of the sun is not as dazzling as before, everything is shrouded in a layer of mist.


    "It''s wonderful to travel around the world without a boat.


    Yang God out of the body is hard to see, water tiger lead things more mysterious.


    I''m the first one in the sect of jiejiao.


    What''s my name? LV Yue is famous all over the world.


    Lu Yue. They have a lot to do with the four people in Kowloon island. If we let them fall here like this, I''m afraid it will also hurt my face. I''m afraid it''s not right. I hope you can give way. "


    Yueguan seems to be casual in the space to recruit a seal, throw on his head: "ha ha ha, Lu Yue Daoyou joked. This is our place in Xiqi. When we heard that Zhongxing soldiers had come to attack, we were just defending against foreign enemies. As for the four people in Kowloon Island, are they invited by me? They come and go as they like. I''ll never stop you, as long as you don''t make an enemy of Xiqi. "


    "No, you misunderstood me. I mean, please let me go. "


    "I don''t know where to take this step?" Taoist yueguan''s face is not very good-looking. There was an aura in his body, which hindered his movement. Moreover, he is a big Luo Jinxian, and he has the feeling of heatstroke.


    Dizziness, tinnitus, nausea, and even fatigue of limbs. Although it''s not a serious illness, it''s enough to explain the problem. Is it difficult for LV Yueguang to stand here and follow his own way?


    Lu Yue said with a smile: "not much, how can poor people be forced into difficulties? But please give up your life. I will never stop the reincarnation of Daoyou. "


    He held the oil paper umbrella in his hand and supported it on his head. With a three part smile, there are two parts in my eyes. But as soon as you speak, you will feel incomparable fierceness.


    "That guy is raving. Teacher, I killed him for you." Magic green roared and stepped forward.


    "Slow." As soon as yueguan reached out his hand, before he could say the next word, he saw LV Yue''s smile stagnated. The oil paper umbrella in hand turns slowly and looks at the magic Li Qing.


    The whole space is silent, the oil paper umbrella turns slightly, the heaven and earth seem to be included in the umbrella. The huge congenital divine pattern, the Plague Locust two big characters soared into the air, accompanied by Lu Yue''s bloodthirsty eyes. A gray and yellow air gushed from the sky, the earth, and even the body of Mo Li Qing. In an instant, he was all pervaded.


    "Heaven and earth are limitless, heaven and earth borrow the law! Punish the evil and clean up the world Yueguan quickly hands, hands stained with blood, air aura for paper, a seal less than a look between the already formed, toward the enchanted Li Qing rushed past.


    "Wow..."


    A torrential rain from the sky, just drenched in the top of the head of magic green. Washed by the rain, the gray and yellow air gradually subsided.

 Chapter 132

    "It''s too anxious for Daoyou to make such a move, isn''t it?"


    As soon as Taoist yueguan stares at LV Yue, his anger rises in the air. It''s not only the contempt for human life, but also the complete neglect of oneself.


    "Oh? Is it hard for me to wait for you? He who speaks wild will die. " Lu Yue''s slightly strange face showed a smile of three points.


    "He who speaks wildly dies? Is not Lu Yue going to die thousands of times? "


    Since leaving Lingxiao hall, yueguan Taoist mostly faces the second generation disciples of the two religions. Naturally with a bit of pride in the heart, even before and Jinling Virgin Mary and Zhao Gongming and others, they didn''t pay much attention.


    But I have to say that today''s LV Yue sounded an alarm for him. After all, he is not Haotian and has no cultivation of holy land. In the face of these top students, there is no obvious advantage. Just now, if it wasn''t for alertness, the yellow light would have killed Mo Li Qing.


    He didn''t even have time to react. It is worthy of being Lu Yue and the plague emperor of later generations.


    "Tut Tut, it''s a pity. If he can submit to heaven, I''d like to save his life. "


    Yueguan Taoist''s heart suddenly thought of the voice of Haotian.


    He stared at LV Yue nervously for fear that he would take the next step. On the other hand, yueguan Taoist also has leisure to chat with Haotian.


    "Why do you love me, or do you like this man?"


    "Among the four departments of thunder, fire and warm fighting, the head of the plague department is the main God. If he did not come up to this list of gods, he would have a seat in the Holy Land in the future. " Haotian affirmed.


    "I believe that. After all, it''s LV Yue. Or leave him alive? " The moon passes to see Hao Tian, rare to have the heart of loving talent to open mouth to ask a way.


    Haotian also hesitated, but in a twinkling of an eye, he responded.


    "Lv Yue is a talent, and Zhao Gongming is also a talent. Isn''t Yunxiao a talent? All the talents in the world are involved in the interdiction. Since they are not sincere to me, it is also a disaster to stay. I will be a great God in the future. "


    Taoist yueguan said with a smile, "you think so. But Lu Yue, if he is a young man, I really don''t have the confidence to win at one stroke. "


    "If you don''t have confidence, change it for someone else. After all, it''s still the robbery of Xuanmen. Can''t it be that only the interceptors enter the robbery, and the hermeneutics lie high in the clouds? It''s time for them to come. I can''t see the leisure I''ve been hiding for so long. "


    Haotian smiles and then stops talking. The direct relationship between yueguan and Haotian is not clear in a word. It is not necessary to say that it is LV Yue who is standing here today. Even Tongtian may not be able to detect it.


    The communication between them is like the communication of one''s own thoughts. The most elusive thing is the mind of a man who knows his face but not his heart. Even a saint is hard to recognize.


    It seems that they have a long conversation, but it''s just a moment''s effort. Taoist yueguan had already made up his mind and said, "I didn''t want to fight with Lu Yue today. But I''m afraid it''s hard to be good today! "


    With these words, a rune pen suddenly appeared on Taoist yueguan''s hand. This is like a long gun, aiming directly at LV Yue, and the killing spirit is awe inspiring.


    In face, although he did so, yueguan Taoist had already whispered Jiang Ziya in private. It''s time to let the hermeneutics produce people, and a LV Yue has to compensate a person in the hermeneutics. Otherwise, this business is not a loss?


    Jiang Ziya was silent, and yueguan Taoist didn''t show it on the surface. LV Yue couldn''t understand the internal means of communication.


    "Ha ha ha, that''s good. I heard elder martial sister Jinling say earlier that there seems to be a great master of Fudao in the world. Today, I want to see what kind of means the ancestor of Fu Dao has! "


    As soon as the words fell, the oil paper umbrella on LV Yue''s hand suddenly moved.


    Light fluttering toward the moon pass Taoist throw, this umbrella only walked three inches, it seems to have been able to block out the sun. It took less than three breath to find the sound of buzzing.


    "Locust?"


    Yueguan stares at the hundreds of millions of locusts under the oil paper umbrella, and he is also shocked. This thing can really answer the old saying that more ants can kill elephants.


    Most of the pestilences in the world started from pests. In the year of drought, rice was no longer harvested, and locusts were everywhere. It''s the beginning of the plague, it''s the beginning of the disease. This locust is also a kind of plague, Plague Locust disease.


    "Moli green, Moli red, Moli sea, Moli Shou, are you four against Wang Mo, Yang Sen? What''s wrong with the four?" Yueguan Taoist roared.


    The four generals of the magic family were so nervous that they drank in a loud voice: "No


    "Since there is no problem, when will it be better if we don''t do it?" After the roar of the moon pass, the pen in his hand moved gently, and there was a saying in his mouth: "there are Liujia on the left, Liuding on the right, thunder and lightning in the front, wind and cloud in the back, thousands of evils and filthiness, clearing away Qi, as urgent as law and order."


    In a flash, a seal script rose in the air and headed for the locusts all over the sky.


    "Thousands of evils and obscurities, clear by Qi?" Lu Yue sneered: "I''m not Xie Hui. It''s interesting to play with ghosts and gods. "


    Without any movement at his feet, LV Yue soared into the air, and a yellow cloud appeared at his feet, emitting a stench.


    "It''s not evil, but the smell and color are not what people in the right way should look like, Taoist friend Lu Yue." Taoist yueguan threw the flag down and ran to LV Yue.


    The pure Qi Fu ran to the locusts, and a large number of locusts didn''t need to touch it. The seal script fell one after another and died.


    However, in this hundreds of millions of people, the number of people who have been killed or injured is nothing. What''s more, these?


    Lu Yue held the umbrella in one hand and turned it gently. The locusts all over the sky seemed to be possessed, and their eyes were red and their wings were waving as if they were going to break in the next second.


    "Damn it..."


    The quantity is too much, which makes yueguan Taoist a little fidgety. What''s more, for a patient with phobia, these locusts are disgusting without moving, OK?


    "Go At the foot of the flag fluttering, a stream of pure air from the moon pass Taoist robe sleeve out. In the hands of the Fu pen waving, ten, hundred, thousand Fu Zhuan from all directions.


    Smash locusts, the seal does not fall, around the moon pass around. No matter how many locusts crazy toward him, it is difficult to get close to him.


    The situation of the war was very tight. Suddenly, LV Yue''s hands moved. In his left hand, he held wenhuang umbrella, and in his right hand, he had a pale yellow three foot sword. The sword seemed to be covered with yellow light from beginning to end. There are two big characters "Zhi Wen" written on it with congenital divine pattern.


    "I mean you are suffering from plague!"


    "Boom!"


    As soon as he had finished speaking, there was a sudden roar in yueguan''s mind. He felt dizzy and could not stand at his feet. Almost fell off the flag.

 Chapter 133

    All over the sky, the locusts are buzzing, their eyes are red, and they are suicidal attacking the Taoist of yueguan. However, the talisman seal that resisted the attack suddenly failed, just like this, it stopped in the air, no longer rotated and no longer defended.


    On the flag, yueguan Taoist half knelt down fiercely, his face was pale, and his body could not stop shaking.


    Lu Yue said with a smile: "the ancestor of Fu Dao? Ha ha, joke. Master, please tell me who the sage is before we can call him the ancestor of kendo. What kind of thing can you be called ancestor? I''ll call you the ghost of the sword today. "


    The Yellow sword came out of LV Yue''s hand and galloped towards the Taoist of yueguan. The yellow light flashed and smelled.


    "Sick Qi..." yueguan frowned, pale, cold sweat dripping. He quickly lands on the ground according to the flag and flies around to avoid the sword.


    "Master!" Nezha cried out on the ground, but he felt powerless. How can we come to help when we have no time to protect ourselves? What''s more, even if he really rushed up, it was just death. How can yueguan let him forward.


    "Keep quiet. I''m fine."


    Taking advantage of a gap in the sword, Taoist yueguan turned his head to the rear with a smile and a shout.


    "Nothing? I think too much. " Lu Yue snorted coldly, and his red Taoist robe fluttered in the wind. In front of the body, the shadow of Tao and Tao appeared, and at the foot, I didn''t know what kind of strange steps. A fierce long sword aimed at yueguan''s chest and stabbed straight.


    It''s a flash of light. This refers to the plague sword along a dislocation of the Fu pen, running to the eyebrow of the moon.


    "Hum!"


    Before the sword came, the locust came first.


    The swarming locusts came from behind, and the speed seemed to speed up by four or five points. One by one, they looked at the sight, hoping to eat the moon.


    "Cough, cough." At this juncture of crisis, yueguan just wanted to make efforts. There was a feeling of weakness in the body, and it seemed that there was something blocking in the chest, which was difficult to excrete. Suddenly cough a few, the body a shake, the Fu pen on the hand unexpectedly all have the trend of a bit unsteadiness.


    Lu Yue''s eyes grew colder and colder. He pointed to the pestilence sword in his hand. The gray light just blooming on the sword converged into the body of the sword. This long sword was going to kill him.


    "Drink!"


    "Xuanzong of heaven and earth is the root of all Qi. Within and outside the three realms, only Tao is respected. There is a golden light in my body, reflecting my body. I am as urgent as law and order! "


    "Cough, cough, cough."


    He said the mantra in his mouth, but the pen trembled slightly. A mouthful of blood gushed out from the chest and abdomen of Taoist yueguan, and turned into a blood amulet seal in this space. This Fu Zhuan appeared and became a golden light.


    At this time, the sword in LV Yue''s hand had reached the center of his brow.


    "Bang! Bang


    When the stones and the gold hit each other, the sparks splashed and the sound continued. Locusts come from behind, not sneak attack, but cause more accidental damage.


    "Poof." It''s another mouthful of blood. The moon''s face is like a golden paper. It''s staggering. Finally, it gets a chance to escape from the endless locusts. Fingers tightly pinch the way Jue, at the foot of the flag swish toward the direction of Xiqi camp.


    "Cough." Landing on the ground, covered his nose and mouth, coughed heavily. Behind him, a white Taoist robe was worn out. Fortunately, his body was still intact without being bitten. There was just a little white dot in the middle of the eyebrow. He was able to defend the sword.


    Standing in the void, Lu Yue turned his sword upside down and nodded with interest: "good means. This golden light sign is slow when it is more than one, and fast when it is short. If it''s time, I can''t prevent my sword. I have good eyesight. "


    Yueguan gasped, sat on the ground and looked up at LV Yue: "hoo, Hoo." I wanted to say something, but I gasped for breath and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    This disease is really deadly. You don''t have to hurt yourself. I can''t stand the influence alone. He is a great Luo Jinxian, not to mention mortal diseases and pestilence. Even if the five failures of heaven and man have been safely passed, the disease can not come. But in the middle of the fight, he got sick? It''s almost unimaginable.


    "I can''t hurt you. Maybe the sword is not sharp enough. But as you said just now, my name is Wen Jun, and my sword is Zhi Wen Jian, not to hurt you. " With these words, Lu Yue''s eyes were shining, and his sword pointed to the moon pass: "I mean you are suffering from plague."


    "Ah, cough."


    With the movement of the sword, yueguan felt the surge in his abdomen. I don''t know what I want to break out of my body. I can''t bear it. I vomit it out.


    "Oh, wow." A mouthful of yellow water spits on the ground. After spitting it out, I feel more pain in my abdomen. He felt in a trance. He forced himself up to stare at LV Yue and decided not to fight.


    "Jiang Ziya, where are the people in elucidation?" Covering his chest, yueguan shouts out.


    Jiang Ziya now has fallen to the ground, limp and weak, fell to the ground into a big word. I nearly went into a coma. Had it not been for the central Wuji apricot yellow flag, he would have been dead. I can''t even live, let alone wake up.


    He seemed to hear the Taoist called him, but helpless, how also speechless.


    After waiting for a long time, there was no echo. Yueguan also suddenly fell to the ground, the hands of Fu pen are not stable. But still in the heart of the calculation. At that time, there was Xuanshui Black Lotus. If you take this treasure out, you will have no worries for a while.


    It''s really weird. Although it means to be clumsy, it''s really the way of LV Yue. But this Xuanshui Black Lotus has long been raised in the fairyland of yaochi. If it wasn''t for the end, yueguan really didn''t want to reveal anything about the heaven. What''s the solution to this impasse?


    "But the Chinese and French are more mysterious, and lead and mercury meet to form a fetus fairy." With a smile, Lu Yue said in a loud voice: "yueguan Taoist? If you have no other means, I will kill you today. This is the lower boundary of four people in Kowloon island. The fate should be on your four disciples. They can''t live or die. I have a good idea for a while. It''s my own doom to save four of them. It''s up to you. You die, I live. It''s just days. What else do you want to say? "


    Yueguan looked up at him and looked thousands of miles away. The corners of the mouth gradually hook up, in the heart, the deal to do value.


    "Hoo, Hoo... I have something to tell you. How about the last one? "


    "Well, you say." Lu Yue raised his head and looked rebellious.


    "I heard a sage once said," don''t force me when you fight. "


    As soon as the words were heard, the flames all over the sky shrouded the scene, and the endless locusts turned to ashes in an instant.

 Chapter 134

    "The wind borrows from the fire, the fire helps the wind, and it is as urgent as the law!"


    The Taoist of yueguan roared, and the rune pen in his hand danced up and down. With Lingqi as ink, dozens of Daofu and Zhuan can be drawn. All of a sudden, there was a strong wind in Juelong. This sudden wind seems to be born out of thin air, and it seems to have been brewing for a long time. It''s really chilly, the world is changing, and the sand is swirling. Through the forest, the mountains are broken, the pines and plums are fallen, the soil is sown, and the mountains are broken. The waves of the Yellow River are completely muddy, and the water of the Xiangjiang River is turning.


    The blazing flame is extremely hot. Facing the fierce wind, it really answers the words just roared out by yueguan. The wind helps the wind by the fire.


    Hundreds of millions of locusts in the air were burned up one by one by the flame. Originally, they were gray and smelly. When they were blown by the strong wind and burned by the flame, they didn''t know where they had gone for a long time.


    The stench is gone. It''s full of scorch.


    Looking at LV Yue again, his red Taoist robe seemed to set off the flame. At this time, his face was as gloomy as water, staring at the moon pass and roaring: "you should die."


    "Damn me? I''m afraid you, Taoist friend Lu Yue, will be robbed here today. " Then, yueguan roared in the distance: "I don''t know which Taoist friend is here. I''m really exhausted. I hope Taoist friends can help me."


    "The flame soars high in the sky, and the Golden Snake shows off its heroism. Black smoke cloud three feet, boiling plum wave, close to disappear The voice is vast and boundless, just watching the flame and heat wave in the air slowly separate, and a figure is stepping on the flame like this.


    This man has a jade face with a weak crown, a blue beard hanging from his chest, a purple gold crown above his head, and a light blue gown lined with a broad Taoist robe. Holding a feather fan in hand is really a good look.


    "Qingxu..." Lu Yue looked back, and a look of disgust flashed in his eyes.


    All of them are disgusted with hermeneutics. Whether it''s because of their good manners, or because they''re not as qualified as they are, it''s just like fire and water can''t be compatible. Now that there are people in the middle of teaching, it''s their own doom.


    "I''ve met my Taoist friend at yueguan. What''s the word of Taoist friend? This is what I explained and taught. I assisted younger martial brother Jiang Ziya to help the Zhou Dynasty to subdue Zhou. But I''ll wait for you to trouble me. Next, I''ll see you. "


    Qingxu slightly arched his hand and gently shook his feather fan. There is a kind of feather fan Lun Jin, talking and laughing, the masts and sculls fly away.


    "So good, so good." Yueguan looked up at him, and he was secretly happy.


    I didn''t expect that at this juncture, Qingxu had already broken through to the realm of Da Luo Jinxian. After that, when he got on the list of gods, he gave birth to a great God for heaven. However, there is no way to explain the twelve golden immortals.


    But on the road, what we see in the front is the quality, and what we see in the rear is the mind and the road. After all, Yuanshi Tianzun was most concerned about this. But it is also because of their aptitude that most of the twelve golden immortals have been trapped in the gate of Daluo for so many years. As a result, the number of Da Luo Jinxian is far less than that of jiejiao.


    Now Qingxu can see through this and find his own way. It''s really good. However, how can Da Luo Jinxian, who just broke through, fight with LV Yue?


    After Qingxu and yueguan are polite, they look at LV Yue. His eyes were full of scorn, and he looked around at the locusts and pestilence. The scorn was even more intense.


    "The third martial uncle should really look at his aptitude and footwork when he takes in his apprenticeship, just like these scaly, clawed, emulsifying and egg laying people. If you enter my Xuanmen, you will pollute my Xuanmen courtyard and destroy the Qi of my three religions. "


    "Damn you." Lu Yue, who had just been able to keep his heart at yueguan, was furious when he heard Qingxu''s words.


    Regardless of anything, he threw his pestilence sword into the sky. The sword Jue on the hand is pinched lightly, a long sword turns into several swish swish swish, a few crazy toward clear empty shoot.


    "Hum, yueguan Taoist friends don''t know you. This dirty method inevitably leads to your inferior moves. I''m old friends with you, Lu Yue. How dare you make a fool of yourself with these things? " Qingxu gave a cold hum and turned a blind eye to those Zhiwen swords flying around. A pair of big hands gently stroked his green beard, but he didn''t do anything. A basket of flowers rose up behind him.


    This flower basket is not made of bamboo, but a whole piece of congenital cold jade. It is very white and bright. There are no flowers in this basket, but with a breeze. Look at it and you''ll be full of life.


    The pestilence sword came from all directions, and the breeze in the flower basket came slowly.


    The air of the Plague Locust was slowly dispersed by the spring wind, and disappeared in the space without any trace. The sword is extremely sharp, but the white jade basket in the spring breeze sends out a milky light curtain, completely isolating it from the outside.


    Lu Yue is burning with anger, and the Taoist of yueguan next to him is also burning with anger.


    What is rich and powerful? What is a local tyrant? This man has to die and the goods have to be thrown away. As soon as Qingxu appeared, his Taoist robe was a congenital treasure, and the feather fan in his hand was a top-grade congenital treasure. Just now, the spring breeze white jade basket was also a middle-grade congenital treasure. I took it out of my hand and didn''t care.


    If you look at yourself, there is nothing. There''s a black lotus. I dare not take it out. I''ll shake LV Yue with my body. If you want to cry without tears, you really want to cry without tears.


    "Pure and empty, don''t be arrogant." LV Yue''s calmness is no longer there. When he comes to the great Luo Jinxian, or even the Holy Land in the future, the victory or defeat in the battle depends on two things. One is the cultivation of the great way, and the other is the innate spiritual treasure.


    Even sages are the same. The two western sages, who have no innate treasure in their hands, have been suppressed by the supreme emperor from the beginning to the end. Now it''s the same for LV Yue to fight with Qingxu. Even though there is something inferior in the main road, Qingxu''s equipment is absolutely first-class.


    In secret, Lu Yue clenched his teeth and waved his sleeve. From the wide sleeves of the robe, a series of precious lights flew out: Xingtian seal, shaped plague flag, plague bell, and three other spiritual treasures.


    These three, together with the Plague Locust umbrella and the plague sword, are Lu Yue''s five magic weapons. Although they are all treasures of the Tao, none of them is a congenital spiritual treasure. If the five treasures come out together, it is difficult to suppress the emptiness.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong."


    Pestilence bell in the sky does not stop ringing, refers to the pestilence sword whizzing, pestilence locust umbrella still does not live to release the locust, ran Qingxu shrouded away. The fixed plague flag was held in LV Yue''s hand, releasing the plague Qi. Xingtianyin has been thrown out by him, crazy towards the white jade basket of spring breeze in the void.


    As soon as Qingxu''s eyes were fixed, he saw that LV Yue was serious and did not dare to hesitate. Holding the colorful feather fan in his hand, he waved heavily towards LV Yue.


    This treasure is called five fire and seven bird fan. It seems that with a slight wave, the fire all over the sky rises again. Fire in the sky, fire in the stone, fire in the wood, samadhi fire and human fire are combined. In the world, except for the samadhi fire of the Supreme Lord, there is no fire that can be suppressed.

 Chapter 135

    The five fire and seven bird fan is a top-grade congenital spiritual treasure. At the beginning of that year, Tianzun got it from Fenbao cliff of Hongjun Daozu in Zixiao palace. After that, he gave the pure and void moral heaven with the just spring breeze white jade basket and other congenital spiritual treasures.


    Before the canonization, although the two disciples were famous, they were not in the sight of the whole flood. Therefore, these Lingbao are not exposed in the world. Now, it is for everyone present, and for everyone who is watching Xiqi, to see the power of this congenital Lingbao.


    The flame flies out of the fan, which is shining with all kinds of aura, and in a twinkling of an eye, it spreads all over the world.


    The Plague Locust umbrella, the plague sword, the plague bell, the shaped plague flag and the shaped plague seal were completely suppressed. The flame is so strong that all their spiritual treasures can''t be close to Qingxu.


    Lu Yue looked up and stared at him. His face was cloudy and clear, and he pinched his hands. All the way up, the immortal light of the Qing Dynasty was frantically fighting against his five magic weapons. A stream of gray and yellow gas, accompanied by bursts of stench, rose in the flame and turned into ashes in a flash.


    The two sides were deadlocked, and no one could do anything about it.


    Taoist yueguan sat down on the ground and looked at them. From time to time, he looked at the four generals of the magic family, Wang Mo and Yang Sen. The fighting situation of the eight of them is also deadlocked. They are all big Luo Jinxian. Although the four have magic weapons, the four generals of the demons are powerful. Can they really compare their physical strength. For a while, I''m afraid it''s hard to tell the difference.


    Between the twinkling eyes, yueguan heart clear. By this time, I''m afraid the fight will come to an end. Otherwise, it will attract too much attention and not be easy to start in the future.


    But the words can''t be said by him. At this time, the function of rundao Dharma protector appears. It is said that Jiang Ziya is dying. A spirit talisman was shot out quickly to relieve the pestilence in his body.


    They looked at each other and nodded.


    "Elder martial brother, elder martial brother Qingxu. Please stop Jiang Ziya sat on the ground and cried out, looking very anxious.


    Qingxu is struggling with each other, in the hands of five fire seven bird fan left, right unscrupulous fan. Now suddenly I heard such a sound, frowning and looking down. There was a sense of examination in his eyes, but he didn''t speak.


    Lu Yue simply ignored Jiang Ziya and took advantage of Qingxu''s absence. Flying up, he took the sword and stabbed it into the flame. He almost hurt Qingxu.


    "Elder martial brother, this is the world. The soldiers have just suffered from the plague, and now they are burned by the fire. I''m afraid they can''t save their lives. There are few people in Xiqi. These soldiers are indispensable warriors in the great cause of cutting down Zhou. " Jiang Ziya saw that because of his own cry, Qingxu was in a disadvantage for a moment, and he did not dare to hesitate to shout out.


    Listening to what he said, the emptiness in the fight was suddenly surprised. Looking around with Yu Guang, it''s not surprising that all the tens of thousands of soldiers fell to the ground one by one. Even some people have been engulfed by the flame, not to mention the bones, even the soul can also be said in both.


    "Bad..." Qingxu said secretly. Of course, he knew the importance of these soldiers. But just now I forgot to live in the world, and also forget these ordinary people.


    As soon as he hesitated a little, LV Yue became more aggressive.


    Shape plague seal is like no money in general, one after another, crazy toward the spring breeze white jade basket. Regardless of their own broken. Let the defense of Qingxu also suddenly crumble.


    "Ha ha ha, Qingxu. When did it become so pussy. You and I still care about these ordinary people? Put away your false image of compassion. " Lu Yue looked up at the sky with a long smile. He threw the sleeve of his robe and let out the air of pestilence. There are hundreds of soldiers'' armor corroding and their bodies dying in a moment.


    There was no time to utter a scream. They were already infected with the plague, half dead and half alive. This time, it''s even more thorough. In the blink of an eye, the corpse was drawn in by the flame and turned into a wisp of smoke.


    "Rampant." Qingxu''s face turned red. He pointed to LV Yue and roared. He was not a fool. Naturally, he knew that the great cause of King Wu''s killing Zhou was in the hands of elucidation. As for the interception, it doesn''t matter whether Shang win or Zhou win. They just need to face each other. Lu Yue could not care about these things, but he could not.


    "The Xuanzong of heaven and earth, the root of all Qi, has widely cultivated all kinds of calamities to prove my magical power. Inside, there is thunderbolt, the hidden name of Thor, Dong Hui jiaoche, full of five spirits. The golden light is fast and urgent! "The imperial edict


    When they were fighting, they heard a voice from Taoist yueguan.


    As soon as the voice noticed, the golden light had reached LV Yue''s back. His face was in a flash of panic, and his body turned in a bend that ordinary people could not reach, in an attempt to avoid the golden light.


    "Lu Yue, a Taoist friend, is a poor Taoist. This seal character is a golden light striking character. Since it''s light, how can you avoid it? "


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    Lu Yue seemed to be bathed in a golden light with the sound of light arrow piercing flesh and blood and the sound of Taoist robe tearing. But where can outsiders see the cold arrow hidden in the golden light?


    Every light beam is a sword, which has no place to hide.


    Be shrouded in them, can only quietly bear. It''s the most "aboveboard" way to do things behind the scenes.


    "Despicable, let the cold arrow go in the dark." Lu Yue put his hands together, and a pestilence enveloped him again. Then he could isolate the sword of the beam. While coughing up blood, he roared at the moon pass.


    "Hey, hey, in the battlefield, where are you still in charge of cold arrows?" Yueguan withstood the pain and discomfort in her body and flew up. He grabbed Qingxu''s arm and said, "Daoyou, stop the flame quickly. Otherwise, as premier Jiang said, I''m afraid I will hurt our soldiers. Now that LV Yue is injured, it''s time to stop. If we fight again in the future, we must not let these ordinary people be present. "


    Qingxu nodded: "what you said is true. Thank you for your help."


    "Well, what do you mean by that? When I fell down and couldn''t get up, I was helped by my friends?" Yueguan nodded quietly. In Qingxu''s eyes, he felt more at ease.


    "Qingxu, yueguan, this battle is not over. I can''t forget the Revenge of this sword. " Lu Yue covered the blood hole in his chest and said something vicious. The sleeves of the robe turned into a yellow light and flew over the Juelong ridge.


    As soon as they saw that LV Yue had left, they did not dare to stay for a long time. One after another, they tried to push back the four generals of the magic family, and they also flew to Juelong mountain.


    "Don''t go away, Xiao''er, fight with your grandfather for another 300 rounds!" Magic ceremony green looks up to the sky long smile, want to chase toward that square.


    Yueguan quickly stopped: "come back first, take a long-term view."


    Magic green also dare not presumptuous, the four brothers rushed back to the moon side: "teacher can have damage?"


    "Hoo... Help me as a teacher. This pestilence is really, really hard to prevent. " As soon as the voice fell, the eyes of Taoist yueguan turned and fell straight to the rear.

 Chapter 136

    At the sight of Taoist yueguan fainting, no matter the fourth general of the magic family or other generals of Xiqi were all in a panic, and all who could stand up ran towards here. Can not stand up can only anxiously look at, for fear that he has a what slip. After all, the national master of Xiqi can''t afford to lose.


    Recently, Qingxu station caught the pulse of Taoist yueguan and nodded slowly: "it''s OK, Taoist yueguan, it''s just too much fighting and too much energy consuming. The pestilence was rampant again in the body. For a moment, the anger attacked the heart and fainted. But don''t worry. A big Luo Jinxian will wake up in a short time. It''s OK. "


    Listening to what he said, Jiang Ziya and others were relieved.


    "With my elder martial brother here, my heart finally fell to the ground. Come on, send the national master to the commander''s tent for a rest. As for the others... "Jiang Ziya looked around at the soldiers. Looking around, there are few people who can barely stand.


    "Elder martial brother, look at this..." Jiang Ziya looks embarrassed, then looks at Qingxu moral heaven.


    Qingxu is also a crooked head, a frown: "this matter also needs to be carefully considered, first back to camp."


    As soon as he said that, Jiang Ziya understood that he had no choice. If there was a way, I would never say that. There were tens of thousands of soldiers suffering from the plague. If this is all dead, this battle will be a fart.


    "For now, it can only be so."


    The order went on, and the people began to move slowly. After all, those who have accomplishments can hold on, so that the soldiers will not lose their confidence completely.


    In the camp, yueguan Taoist was supported by magic green, magic red and others, sitting on the handsome tent. He was brought another cup of hot water and waited for him to wake up.


    In fact, yueguan was not in a coma at all. How could the master of grand Luo Jinxian''s peak faint so easily? It''s just to cheat Qingxu, and it''s also a way to show weakness. After all, this war is still about the two religions. He is not an outsider, is he?


    It''s just a moment. After half a quarter of an hour, Taoist yueguan slowly wakes up.


    When I opened my eyes, I saw that all the people in the camp were yellow and withered. They looked at each other or looked at him. Only Qingxu and the four generals of the magic family have no accidents. Magic four will be looking at yueguan Taoist anxious incomparable, Qingxu or a indifferent appearance. But now this looks like a disguise in yueguan''s eyes.


    The sage disciple, who was high above the world, did not win in his first battle, not to mention adding a lot of killing. What was more terrible was that he had no way to deal with Lu Yue''s pestilence, and he lost face.


    "Ah..."


    "Master, teacher, are you awake?" Nezha and the fourth general of the magic family rushed forward and looked at him expectantly.


    "I have nothing to do with being a teacher. You can rest assured." Yueguan really seemed to wake up and take a drink from the water cup on the desk: "Hoo... LV Yue''s pestilence is really weird. Don''t say it''s you. Even as a teacher, it''s hard to compete. "


    On hearing this, Qingxu seemed to wake up with a sense of embarrassment and said: "Lv Yue was originally a heresy. I don''t know what kind of rhetoric he used to confuse the third martial uncle Shangqing sage, and then he was admitted to our Xuanmen. Later, with the foundation of Shangqing Xianqi, he was even more unscrupulous. When I was on the Kunlun Mountain, I was reprimanded by my master Haosheng. "


    Jiang Ziya was surprised: "this LV Yue used to live in Kunlun Mountain at that time?"


    "He was one of the earliest people to join the third martial uncle, so he joined the three religions before they were separated." Qingxu nodded: "although this man has a bad heart and likes to kill, he once made a thousand miles in the red when he was the most hateful. If it wasn''t for the third martial uncle''s protection everywhere, I don''t know how many times I have been punished. "


    "But he has something to recommend in his way of pestilence." Speaking of this, Qingxu''s tone went down again. Quite a while, although I don''t want to admit it, I have to admit it.


    Yueguan looks at him in a funny way, but he still agrees: "what Taoist friends of Qingxu say is that the pestilence Qi comes from the five elements, but it seems to be outside the five elements. Once in the body, even if we have passed the great Luo Jinxian immortal, we will get sick and angry


    "The most urgent task now is not what LV Yue should do, but the soldiers in the camp. Mild. Now I have a splitting headache, vomiting and diarrhea. The heavier ones were still in a coma, and even died. According to the figures just reported, there are thousands of soldiers in our camp. If we don''t deal with the plague, I''m afraid it will spread faster, and then tens of thousands of soldiers will die... "Jiang Ziya took a worried look at yueguan and Qingxu.


    "Cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough. The cure method of the way of pestilence should be effective. But in my explanation, brother Wei is really not good at alchemy, and the other martial brothers are not good at alchemy. However, younger martial sister Cihang seems to be a little involved in the art of curing diseases and saving lives. " Qingxu also hesitated. Hermeneutics is famous for refining utensils, and Tianzun was the ancestor of the world''s Xuanmen utensils.


    Alchemy is a matter of human education, but it has little to do with them. It''s not impossible to force them to refine, but the special medicine just can''t be refined.


    "Well, what can we do?" Jiang Ziya stood up and looked anxiously at Qingxu: "otherwise, please ask elder martial sister Cihang to help?"


    "Just a moment." Yueguan raised his hand and solemnly extended his right hand. See the hands of a mass of water vapor began to condense, followed by a drop of water began to gush out, and finally in the palm of the hand above the condensation into a ball. Shining, as if reflecting the color of the sun, moon and stars.


    As soon as the water appeared, Qingxu''s eyes widened. When they all appeared, Qingxu said with a little shock, "is this the holy water of three lights?"


    "Holy water of three lights?" The rest of the people are confused staring at the things in the hands of yueguan, do not understand the meaning of Qingxu.


    Yueguan nodded: "it''s the holy water of three lights."


    "Sanguang Shenshui, as the name suggests, is the sun, moon and stars. It is said that it was born in chaos before Pangu created heaven and earth. After that, most of them were given to the queen mother of yaochi. It''s rare to spread among the three realms. I''m afraid there aren''t so many in the Yangzhi jade bottle of the younger martial sister Cihang. "


    I can''t believe it. You know, the Taoist of yueguan is not a famous place, even he didn''t take part in Zixiao preaching. Can you still have something so precious in your hands?


    "What''s the use of this thing?" Nezha was the most childlike. Seeing that the three lights were so beautiful, he quickly asked the Taoist of yueguan.


    "It''s very useful. The sun is the master of cutting, the moon is the master of defense, and the star is the master of healing. " When he said that he was cured, yueguan emphasized his tone.

 Chapter 137

    "Cure? That is to say, this mass of water can save the lives of all the soldiers in the camp? " Nezha was surprised to see the water shining with stars in the hands of Taoist yueguan.


    Yueguan Taoist did not speak, just nodded.


    He did not see what action, this group of three light water slowly began to deformation. It turned into a light curtain and spread all over his body from head to foot. When the sun is overhead, it is as dazzling and dazzling as the sun. It makes the people in the camp feel difficult to look directly at.


    The rest of the water curtain is emitting the brightness of the moon, gentle and with a bit of desolation. Yueguan Taoist seems to be an independent God in this water curtain. His eyes are cold and his expression is cold. It can only be viewed from a distance, admired, but not approached.


    If someone can see through the light curtain, they will find out. At present, there are endless starlight between the blood channels and acupoints in yueguan Dao. Drop by drop of Sanguang Shenshui starts from the top of the head and flows through the whole body along with the blood. Eliminate all the gray and yellow pestilence in the body.


    "Hoo... The plague is really fierce. Even if it''s Sanguang Shenshui, it took so long to cure completely. " Yueguan Taoist takes a long breath.


    Gently take out the cup on the desk and pour in a whole glass of water.


    Nezha grabbed the cup and sniffed it with his nose: "it''s not so magical. I can''t see anything strange."


    Qingxu couldn''t see it any more. He knocked his head heavily from behind: "you little boy. This cup of water in your hand, if you put it in the flood and famine, it can''t be exchanged for thousands of gold. I don''t know how many lives I can save. This is the only water in the world that can bring it back to life. "


    After two words of Nezha, Qingxu looked at yueguan again: "it''s really benevolent that Daoyou can take this thing out. I can''t do it! "


    Jiang Ziya also quickly stood up to salute him: "I thank the national teacher for my Xiqi soldiers."


    "Please get up quickly. Now that I have been the national teacher of Xiqi, I am bound up with Xiqi. What about the word "thank you"? The prime minister quickly sprinkles the water into the river, and the whole river can cure the soldiers in an instant. But remember, the water must be boiled before drinking. "


    "I see." Jiang Ziya nodded and hurriedly walked towards the river with the holy water of all his life. Looking at that, it seems that I am afraid that I will accidentally spill the water cup, holding it in both hands, and I dare not make any mistakes.


    Yueguan ordered Yang Jian, Yang Jiao and others: "you all follow the prime minister. There are too many soldiers suffering from pestilence. I''m afraid the prime minister is too busy. Treat as soon as possible to minimize casualties. "


    "Yes


    They all rushed to chase Jiang Ziya. In the whole camp, there are only Qingxu and yueguan in an instant.


    "Why don''t you just use these three lights? So much so that the pestilence hurt you. " Qingxu asked as she stroked her green beard.


    Yueguan was a little embarrassed: "hahaha, I''m not a Taoist friend. I came from a sage''s family. In this lifetime, there is no shortage of Lingbao, resources or Daoism. I''m alone, but I''m afraid of poverty. These three light divine waters got some in the early years, and they are not willing to use them for so many years. For a moment, I forgot. It wasn''t until the plague came to my mind that I realized it


    "I see. I see. Hahaha, hahaha." Qingxu seems to be a little embarrassed. He knows the living condition of sanxiu. Especially these nameless Sanshu.


    After a burst of laughter, yueguan asked: "Daoyou, now LV Yue is on a truce. But after all, we don''t have much ability to deal with it directly... And it''s said that he was extremely vicious for a while. If he is well cultivated every few days, we will be in danger then. "


    "Is it difficult for me to be a great preacher, and I''m afraid that a crooked Lu Yue will not succeed?" Qingxu was a little unhappy at this.


    "Although he is not afraid of hermeneutics, Lu Yue is not a free practitioner after all. He is like a poor Taoist who has no school. Lu Yue is a famous disciple of the second generation. If this Fengshen is still in full swing, it will lead to the change of the two religions. What''s more terrible is that in case, I mean in case, it will cause some casualties. Don''t say it''s a poor way. Even if you''re a Taoist friend, it''s not easy to explain to a saint, is it


    "Alas..."


    After a long time, Taoist Qingxu sighed: "what Taoist friends said is true."


    "What should we do for today?"


    They looked at each other, but there was really no way.


    "Poor way, the holy water of three lights can resist the plague for a while. What''s more terrible is the words of fighting with LV Yue. This pestilence can poison you unconsciously. I recalled that I had just won the war. I really didn''t let him win it. But when weapons intersect and the air spreads, we can''t help breathing the aura of heaven and earth, can we


    "It''s impossible to prevent, it''s impossible to prevent. It''s really a disgrace to these unorthodox people. " Qingxu slapped heavily on the table, got up and walked out of Shuai''s tent.


    Yue Guan looked at him helplessly and shook his head. It was not until his figure completely disappeared in sight that his expression changed. There was a certain shade in his eyes.


    "Has it been confirmed? At this time, will you want Qingxu''s life? "


    Haotian''s voice rings in yueguan''s heart.


    "You''re always haunting like this. It''s not dignified. It''s not like the style of the emperor of heaven. "The evil spirit in my eyes has not yet receded. Suddenly, I feel helpless and funny.


    "Ha ha ha, no one knows. Now I am the only one on the top of the Lingxiao hall. Neither Longji nor yaochi are there. "


    "Do you think I look like the surplus labor force squeezed by capitalists in previous lives? I live here every day, fighting to the death. You old man, the cloud bed is high above the Lingxiao hall. When the beauty cuddles, she drinks a little wine. It''s a pleasure to give orders when you have nothing to do. " Yue Guan complained with a smile.


    "Do you admire me? I don''t envy you. Since the passage, there is a little less of this world fireworks atmosphere. If you have this opportunity, we might as well change it. "


    The moon closed her mouth and said, "forget it, let me sit on the Lingxiao hall for hundreds of years. I can''t stand it. "


    "Back to business, have you decided to start? Now Fengshen is just the first battle. Is it a bit hasty and abrupt? "


    "If you don''t play some well in the first battle, it will be even harder to start in the future. At this time, Qingxu and LV Yue had no understanding of the catastrophe. It''s just right for me. If they are given a chance in the future, it will not be easy to start. Now it''s easy to kill them. Why not? "


    "Can I help you?"


    ¡®...£§

 Chapter 138

    "Snakes, insects, mice and ants..."


    "Scorpion, centipede, toad, spider, gecko..."


    "Xing Wen Yin, Zhi Wen Jian, Wen Huang Zhong, Wen locust umbrella, San Wen Bian, toutongxin, set Wen fan..."


    In the Chaoge camp, LV Yue calculated the things he used to arrange the array. In front of him was a map near Juelong mountain.


    Array is a magic method between heaven and earth. When setting up an array, you should have what you need. At the same time, it also needs the formation of nine palaces and eight trigrams. It can be achieved in one fell swoop if the weather is favorable. When the array is completed, if you can''t see through the array, you will always be the great Luo Jinxian. It''s hard to avoid that you will die in this array.


    "Elder martial brother Lu." Wang demon steps forward and bows his hand. Yang Sen and the other three quickly stand up and follow him with a respectful look. As for Wen Zhong, he always stood on the side of Shuai''s tent, and he didn''t even have a seat.


    In practice, it is particularly important for people to look at this issue. If Wen Zhong''s accomplishments were higher than LV Yue''s, that would be another matter. However, once the cultivation is low and the seniority is still low. How many of these people are in the process of religious interception? That is to say, the golden virgin still has enough high status. Otherwise, Wen Zhong would not even have a chance to stand.


    "Something to say." Lu Yue did not look up at them.


    The four brothers, Wang Mo and Yang Sen, dare not complain at all. Lu Yue is also notorious even in the process of intercepting religion. It''s not easy to get close to him. If it were not for the proximity of the cave and the island, they would not dare to talk to each other easily.


    "If elder martial brother sets up the legendary Plague Locust array, then we and four of us are willing to work for elder martial brother." With that, the four of them knelt down on one knee and clasped their hands.


    Lu Yue''s face showed an ironic smile: "Oh, teacher, everywhere is good. However, it''s a bit messy. The teacher is kind-hearted and generous. Therefore, we students should not lose face to the teacher too much. Do you think so? "


    With these words, LV Yue just looked up at the four of them, his eyes full of the color of examination. At the same time, there is more danger in the air.


    Wang Mo and the other four shook their bodies and bowed their heads: "what elder martial brother said is true."


    "Well, I''m not satisfied with the fate, so I want to mix it up with me. If all of you are able to enter Dalao, then Dalao Daoguo is really worthless. Even if you don''t die here and now, you will die in the future. "


    Lu Yue snorted coldly. Although he was full of disdain and lessons, he still mentioned a lot. If not, he would be too lazy to say a word.


    "Yes, yes!" The four nodded in a hurry.


    "Well, they are all brothers of the same school. Elder martial brother Duobao has said that he must help each other in the great calamity of my teaching. Since we are here today, there are not enough disciples who have not come to the array. And so on, the four elephants in the East, the west, the north and the South guard the green dragon, the white tiger, the Zhuque and the Xuanwu four array eyes respectively. I''ll give you the magic weapon when the battle is set up. "


    "Yes, yes!" In the face of LV Yue''s endless power, Wang Mo and the other four couldn''t even lift their heads. In a word, that''s all.


    "Wen Zhong, order a thousand soldiers to follow me to Xiqi camp. In a quarter of an hour, assemble immediately. Tell them that if one of them delays the timing of this seat, he will not be forgiven. " Lu Yue lowered his head again to study the map, and directly told Wen Zhong.


    Wen Zhongyi curled his lips. How can he say anything to his martial uncle? Only one word: "yes!"


    A quarter of an hour passed in the blink of an eye, and LV Yue put the map away. The big step meteor''s walk toward front, behind son king devil four people closely follow.


    "Martial uncle, a thousand soldiers have been ordered." Wen Zhong is holding his fist outside the handsome tent.


    Lu Yue nodded: "good." Then he whispered to Wen Zhong, "if you take these 1000 people, no matter how they win or lose, you will never bring them back. You don''t have to look forward to it. This battle is not something that you as a golden immortal can deal with. For the sake of elder martial sister Jinling, I won''t let you go. "


    Smell Zhong immediately Leng for a while, subconsciously turned head son to see this 1000 armor complete soldiers. People in practice are often cold and heartless. After all, it can be heard that Zhong has been in the world for so many years, and he has led the army to fight. How can he be so merciless in the camp?


    But also just Leng three breath, quickly arched: "thank you, martial uncle sympathize."


    "Well, let''s go with you." As soon as the words were heard, Lu Yue''s robe sleeves were thrown, and the 1000 soldiers were taken in. With Wang Mo and others flying towards Xiqi camp.


    Before waiting for Xiqi camp, in the high air, LV Yue roared: "Qingxu, yueguan, you should go out quickly and die."


    "Wang Mo, I''ve given you this shaped plague banner. You will guard the green dragon in the East


    "Wang Sen, the seal of Xingwen is given to you. You will guard the place where the Western Geng gold and white tiger are."


    "Gao Youqian, the whip of spreading plague has been given to you. You will guard the place where the southern rosefinch is away from the fire."


    "Li xingba, the headache chime has been given to you, and you will guard the Xuanwu place of kuishui in the north."


    "Do you have any questions with the four of you?"


    The four of them nodded solemnly: "I dare not bear the trust of my elder martial brother!"


    "All right, let''s go at once." When he said this, four flags were thrown out of the sleeve of LV Yue''s robe. Toward the mountains around Xiqi camp, the four of them led the banners and went there one after another.


    Seeing the four men flying out, LV Yue nodded. There is a gray yellow oil paper umbrella in my hand. As soon as the Plague Locust umbrella appears, it seems that there are countless locusts flying around, making noise and disturbing people. A breath of immortal Qi blew out of his mouth, and the Plague Locust umbrella came out of his hand and rotated slowly above his head.


    The pestilence light and pestilence anger protect him. Moreover, the locusts, which had been the size of a baby''s fist before, turned into grains of rice and flew around him. He didn''t attack, but he used it for defense.


    "Point to the pestilence sword!"


    "Whoosh!"


    "Plague Locust big formation, rise!"


    The sword swished a few times, pointing in four directions. The four mountains seem to have suddenly changed color. All the creatures in the mountain turned into fly ash in an instant, and the green color of the mountain turned into gray yellow. The stench of rotting wafted from the mountain, disgusting.


    A thousand soldiers appeared at his feet. Before he could stand still, he saw LV Yue''s terrible eyes.


    The eyes floated by, and a thousand soldiers all settled down. The grasshoppers, the size of rice grains, flew madly towards the 1000 people. For a moment, maybe just a breath. The locust passed through the brains of the thousand people.


    Unexpectedly, the locust did not devour these people. Instead, it allowed a thousand of them to rush to the ground. In this battle, the air of decay floated to the 1000 corpses. At the speed visible to the naked eye, the flesh and blood on these corpses decayed and melted, revealing a grim image.


    #####I''m going to write about the demon clan recently. Do you have any opinions?

 Chapter 139

    The lives of a thousand people, not to mention the time of war in this catastrophe. Even in peaceful times, under the rule of the emperor, Lu Yue, a great Luo Jinxian, would be killed. Human life, or the life of living beings, is the most worthless thing in the world, not to mention for this monk who is already at the peak of the famine?


    But what about the wives, children, parents and brothers of these 1000 people? Who knows where they buried their bones? Who knows where they are going?


    The only trace of their existence in the world turned out to be the bones all over the ground, the rotten flesh and blood, and the yellow smoke from the plague locusts.


    "Qingxu, yueguan, come quickly to lead the dead!"


    Holding the sword of Zhiwen, LV Yue set up an altar with a height of 10 feet. The altar is covered with gray yellow color, and there are several pieces of paper and copper coins hanging on long white flags everywhere. It''s frightening to look at.


    In Xiqi camp, all the soldiers looked up at the sky that had changed color in an instant. One by one shivered, though the plague had not yet reached them. But just looking at it is enough to frighten people.


    What''s more, the cry of the wronged spirits came from all over the world. From time to time, the stench of corpses and the nausea and vomiting in the chest and abdomen invaded their body and spirit.


    In Shuai Zhang, Qingxu was the first, followed by yueguan Taoist and Jiang Ziya.


    Looking around at this big array, they looked at each other. It seemed that no one knew how to break the array.


    "Well, since it''s our doomsday. If it wasn''t for the death of LV Yue on the spot today, it would be the place where we died. " Although it is said that, Qingxu is really good to himself. In the spring breeze, the white jade basket was hanging high, holding the five fire and seven bird fans tightly for fear that there might be a flash.


    If it wasn''t for the aura and energy needed in the war to activate the congenital Lingbao, Taoist yueguan really believed that the goods would cover himself more tightly than the tortoise.


    But he just hoped that, only in this way, when he finally fell, it would not cause everyone''s suspicion. It''s not a plot, it''s just a battle.


    Seeing that Qingxu was about to soar into the air and rush to LV Yue, yueguan quickly reached for a stop: "wait a minute, Daoyou."


    Then he looked back at Jiang Ziya: "Prime Minister Jiang, yesterday I saw that you had the central Wuji apricot yellow flag in your hand. I don''t know if it is really this treasure?"


    Jiang Ziya didn''t know, so he nodded: "exactly, I don''t know what the national teacher has to say?"


    Yueguan looked around. The array is the creation of seizing heaven and earth. According to the location of the nine palaces and eight trigrams, each has its own mystery and constructs a small space. In this space derived infinite mystery, a little careless will fall on the spot.


    Now the Plague Locust array has completely trapped the Xiqi camp, and the sky is not a flood day for a long time. In addition to breaking the Plague Locust array, they will only be trapped here to death. Unless LV Yue falls, how can he fall naturally?


    "This war is about Xiqi''s life and death. I dare not hide anything. The mystery of the Plague Locust array is not very clear now, but it should be dangerous. I''m afraid it''s a lot of bad luck when I go to the battle with Qingxu Taoist friends. I don''t know if you can borrow this central Wuji apricot yellow flag to me? Or for me. "


    "This..."


    Jiang Ziya deliberately showed a tangled and embarrassed expression, looked around, the meaning was more obvious.


    Originally, his cultivation was not high. If he didn''t have this treasure, it would be hard to save his life.


    Qingxu a look at this reaction, the heart suddenly a cool. He had wanted to ask for the central Wuji apricot yellow flag for a long time, but it belonged to the hermeneutic sect. If you let the other brothers know that they have the spring breeze and the white jade basket and want to win Jiang Shang''s Apricot flag, it''s not easy for them, even for the emperor Yuanshi. If he has a mistake, he can''t afford it.


    He hesitated and did not speak. The opening of yueguan is in the heart of Qingxu Taoist. With the apricot yellow flag, the chance of breaking the array did not rise, but the chance of injury was greatly reduced.


    "Don''t worry, Prime Minister. I think LV Yue is a great power. How to say, he is also a strong man at the level of Da Luo Jinxian. Now he has set up an evil array. He must be a better one. He won''t attack Xi Qi until I''m equal to him Looking at Jiang Ziya hesitated, Yue Guan quickly explained another sentence.


    All of a sudden, not only Jiang Ziya''s face couldn''t be wiped off, but other people also reacted. More let the heart of Qingxu Taoist more stable half.


    "How can Jiang Shang refuse to accept that. This is a gift from Master Yu Qing. Please don''t lose it. "


    "No, No." Yue Guan said this and took the apricot yellow flag from Jiang Ziya.


    And Qingxu look at each other, they quickly soar up. If you can fight in the sky, try not to burn the fire to Xiqi army. Otherwise, even if LV Yue didn''t do it, the aftereffects of the pestilence could not be borne by these mortals.


    Two people soar, pure empty suddenly Leng for a while, the footstep is a slow. Then he looked at yueguan Taoist and said slowly, "today I am a friend of Tao. If we can break the lvyue battle without any harm, we will surely be rewarded in the future. "


    Yueguan Taoist friend''s eyes also suddenly flashed a touch: "Taoist friend doesn''t need to be like this. This apricot yellow flag is the thing of the sage of Yuqing. I''m afraid that the poor Taoist is not in the process of teaching. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient to use it. I still have to rely on Taoist friend''s protection."


    "No, No." Qingxu shook his head: "Daoyou, how can I still distrust you. This battle was originally about the two religions. I''m in front of you. I''m in charge of the five fire and seven bird fan. If I expect this plague, I''m afraid I have to be afraid of the five fire and seven bird fan. Don''t let the villain plot against Lu Yue at the critical moment. If there is a crisis, we hope to help in time. "


    "I''m afraid it''s not good? After all, you are one of the twelve golden immortals. It''s not too much to say that it''s the body of thousands of gold. I''m... "Taoist yueguan said with a tone of self mockery.


    "How to be a mother in practice. Don''t you and I break this evil array quickly? " As soon as the voice fell, the whole person of Qingxu moral heaven flew towards LV Yue''s altar. For the first time, yueguan felt that he had the determination and courage of a great Luo Jinxian friar.


    Yueguan Taoist didn''t dare to make any mistakes. After staring at his back, he suddenly felt an unspeakable emotion in his heart.


    "There are more than ten million heroes in the world. If this is not the case in this barren world, I would really like to make friends with you and indulge in the landscape. However, from the beginning, this seat and you are doomed not to coexist. Only when you die can you live. In this world, there is no alternative but to fight for the main road. "

 Chapter 140

    "Where is LV Yue? Come out and die. " Qingxu and yueguan Taoist rose up in the air, standing in the void, looking ahead with a violent drink.


    If LV Yue doesn''t appear in the Plague Locust array. The two of them will not be able to find out until they break through. And this LV Yue is the center of the big battle. If he is not defeated, he will never break out of the battle. Under the dilemma, the mystery of the array is endless.


    This situation is his natural protective barrier.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, OK." A long smile, the mist flickering in the void. Layers of fog slowly dispersed, and LV Yue was still wearing a red broad Boulevard robe, swaying with the wind in the air, and he was very happy. Looking at it, it is not the immortal spirit, but the evil spirit.


    At this time, coupled with his unique sharp laughter, the wailing of the surrounding ghosts, and the stench of carrion. If ordinary people come, they will be scared to death.


    Qingxu''s eyes are dignified. He looks around at the array and whispers to yueguan: Daoyou, this array is very vicious. The four elephants are supposed to be guarded by four people on Kowloon island. At the same time, he held LV Yue''s magic weapon, echoed with the array, and there was no omission. If you want to break the battle, you have to find the trick or break the trick with strength.


    "How can you and I find the key to the formation in a short time? What''s more, Lu Yue is on the side, and he can only break the skill with his strength. "


    "Since you have such courage and insight, I don''t want to be with you."


    "If you don''t talk nonsense, you''ll get one." Qingxu condenses the aura that the whole body can call on the five fire and seven bird fan in the hand.


    If there is no such big space, I''m afraid that his attack alone will not know how many creatures will fall under the fire. Another advantage of the big array is that it can successfully confine all the aftereffects of the battle in the array. It will not harm the innocent, but it can be regarded as having a good heart.


    BaoFan was inspired by this, and seven calls came out instantly. Not to mention the shining spirit, the feather fan broke up directly in Qingxu''s hands. Seven feathers fly out of the sky and turn into seven magnificent birds, one by one holding their heads high, waving their wings and staring at LV Yue.


    Phoenix, qingluan, Dapeng, peacock, crane, swan, owl. Every time the wings of the Seven Sacred birds danced, endless spiritual fire spewed out from their singing mouths and rushed to the altar of LV Yue.


    These are the fire in the air, the fire in the stone, the fire in the wood, the fire in samadhi and the fire in the world. The combination of five fires turns into the fire of five fires and seven bird fans. Taoist yueguan has never felt the temperature, but he can see the space just by looking at it. Because of the distortion of the flame, we can imagine the horror.


    Lu Yue was silent, and the altar suddenly flickered at his feet. The figure disappeared in front of them for no reason.


    Yueguan is holding the central Wuji apricot yellow flag and the Fu pen. At this time, he snorted: "want to go? If you just didn''t show up, there''s still no way to take you seriously. But I''m afraid it''s a little late to leave now? "


    "Heaven and earth are limitless, tracking thousands of miles."


    "Whoosh!"


    The talisman is stained with aura and turns into a yellow light, running to the east of the array.


    This altar is the core of the array, which can be large or small, long or short, far or near. But just now, I was locked by the moon''s divine consciousness, and now I can''t leave.


    "Go? Since I dare to show up, I never want to go. " LV Yue''s voice came out from afar. Then I saw a group of locusts coming from the East.


    Without waiting for Qingxu''s reaction, countless locusts came from the other three directions of South, West and North at the same time. While the locusts were flying towards them, the rotten corpse was still crawling outside, one after another, dead and alive.


    "In a short period of time, can an have such a change?" At the end of the month, I was shocked. You know, although there were a large number of locusts in the past, they were small and not worth fearing. But now the size of each grain of rice is not clear. Moreover, among all the creatures in the world, this little creature''s gnawing ability is so strong that it may be in the forefront.


    As soon as Qingxu raised his hand, the seven birds seemed to react.


    One by one, they were sitting around the two of them, and they were not afraid of the locusts. Flapping wings, breathing flexible, to how much instant into fly ash.


    "It can''t go on like this. This is the Plague Locust array. The array is full of plague. My aura is limited. We are not saints. If we go on like this, we will be killed by LV Yue sooner or later. " Although Qingxu''s face remains unchanged, his words have proved his helplessness.


    "Array is the unique skill of the sage of the Qing Dynasty. It''s hard for us to..."


    Before yueguan had finished speaking, he saw LV Yue''s altar appear ten li or so in front of them again.


    This time, LV Yue didn''t speak, as if he didn''t see them at all.


    He was dressed in a red robe, holding a sword in his hand, with an altar at his feet and a sacrificial table in front of him. On the table were three animals, five animals, five grains, and a bone fragment, a drop of blood, and a piece of carrion.


    Lu Yue seemed to be possessed with a long sword. His steps were disordered, and he danced like a drunken man. Yueguan and Qingxu look at each other, with some confusion in their eyes. What does he mean by that?


    But there''s no need to explain. With LV Yue''s dance.


    With every move of the pestilence sword, the breath of the whole pestilence locust array has changed. Just now, although it is very dangerous, it can be barely distinguished. But now it''s really different. The color of the whole world is a little bit more bloody than just now, adding five points of murderous spirit and five points of evil spirit.


    "Kill


    An ethereal voice rang in yueguan and Qingxu''s mind, and they suddenly shook their heads.


    "Array..."


    "Buzz, buzz, buzz." The size of the locust became smaller, and the number of locusts increased by three points. They rushed towards them crazily. This array of space began to rain, the rain is not colorless water, but yellow, like mud soup. It''s the smell of terror.


    As the drizzle came down, there was a plague haze in the whole space. The fog and aura are mixed together, and they are all pervasive.


    "Be careful, Daoyou." Yue Guan took out two pieces of Fu paper and pasted them on Qingxu''s chest. He also pasted two pieces for himself.


    "This talisman can purify the mind, avoid evil and get rid of filth. I just don''t know how long it will last. I hope you can make a decision earlier. " Before the words were finished, one of the two seal characters had already burned itself into fly ash and dissipated in the sky.


    "What to do, what to do..."


    Qingxu looks at LV Yue dancing in the mist in the distance. His brow is more and more wrinkled, just like a Sichuan character appearing in the middle of his brow.

 Chapter 141

    "Yueguan Daoyou! From the side, I''ll come forward to find out. " The anger in Qingxu''s eyes flashed, and the Taoist robe on his body began to float slowly between the light mist and the Misty drizzle. Big hand moves towards the five birds around, and a delicate and beautiful feather fan reappears in his hand.


    Yueguan Taoist is also a condensation of eyes, gently rubbing the hands of the central Wuji apricot yellow flag.


    This thing is a top-grade congenital spirit treasure, and it is also a top-grade congenital spirit treasure. Even if it is difficult for her to refine in a short time, it is impossible for her to make such a gesture. Now it''s just borrowing the great power.


    A flag about the size of a palm turned into a person''s height after this aura was injected. It was engraved with a mysterious congenital rune, even if there was no wind, it still fluttered. The light curtain emanates from the flag and covers Qingxu and yueguan.


    "Don''t worry, Taoist friends. I''m sure I won''t lose anything. I''ll wait until I''m in charge. "


    "Good!" Qingxu a violent drink, the hands of the five fire seven bird fan toward the front of the fierce wave twice. The flame directly burned the surrounding space in the air, evaporated the rain, and dispersed the pestilence. The two personified streamers rushed towards LV Yue''s altar.


    It seemed that they didn''t feel that they were flying towards him at all. LV Yue was still dancing on the altar.


    At this time, I felt that the pressure in the four directions of East, West, North and South suddenly increased. I don''t know how much.


    The breath of the four Taiyi golden immortals soared into the air, and their Taoist fruits seemed to be hidden. The virtual shadows of Wang Mo, Yang Sen, Gao Youqian and Li xingba appear around yueguan and Qingxu. Everyone is holding a magic weapon in his hand, which seems to be a component of the great array and is inseparable from each other.


    When they appeared, yueguan didn''t even have time to speak, Qingxu was already extremely angry. It''s infuriating to watch them.


    In the hand five fire seven bird fan madly hit toward four people.


    "Ah..."


    One breath, only one breath. The virtual shadows of the four Taiyi golden immortals with magic weapons dissipated in the air. The burning smell in the air makes people feel a little chilly. The wailing voice of the four kings and Demons added a little power to Qingxu.


    "Ha ha ha, Taoist Qingxu; In this Plague Locust array, we hold the plague King''s magic weapon. What if you can disperse the empty shadow? "


    "That is to say, the shadow is born freely between heaven and earth. You just broke up, and I''ll be able to reunite in a moment. "


    "But sooner or later, when you are exhausted..."


    "At the end of the day? I''m afraid you won''t be able to make it to the end. " Qingxu suddenly said such a sentence.


    Throw the five fire and seven bird fan on the top of your head, and the whole body seems to be chasing the fan. Looking down from a high altitude, with a bang, the feather fan fell into my hand. Qingxu''s eyes are closed tightly, and his whole body is full of strength. He is facing the bottom with a heavy fan.


    "Die for me!"


    "Die


    "Die


    "Hoo..."


    The flame rushes to sweep, this space sends out the strange sound. After the fire, the whole Plague Locust formation was filled with a sense of dignity. This dignity is not possessed by Qingxu, but by the immortal Qi in his body.


    Taiqing, Yuqing and Shangqing were combined into Sanqing. Taiqing is indifferent, Yuqing is dignified, Shangqing is rebellious. These three immortals are the characters of the three people and the foundation of the three religions.


    Based on the sages of the beginning of Yuqing Dynasty, the twelve golden immortals, such as Qingxu, practice yuqingxianqi. The whole body up and down of the spiritual power exhausted, so as to transform the birth of Yuqing aura, finally in the hands of the five fire seven bird fan to the extreme.


    "Ouch!" Among the seven birds, Phoenix, peacock, Mirs and owl are the most powerful.


    When the purple flame rushes toward the four directions, it turns into the four sacred birds. He rushed to the four demons in the Plague Locust formation.


    "No, no..."


    The first one who roared was the Oriental King demon. The Phoenix''s beak directly put the man through his chest. By the temperature of the flame burning, not to mention blood, even bones will not leave a trace. Even if he is a wizard, it''s the same. Besides, people in Xuanmen are not good at physical training.


    Then, in the great battle, a tragic cry of dying pain rang out: "ah..."


    "Help me, elder martial brother, help me."


    "Damn, damn, I don''t want to be on the list of gods, damn!"


    A moment later, the sound returned to silence. However, the four sacred birds in the flame did not disappear. One by one, they were full of energy, waving their wings and flying towards Qingxu with shaped plague flags, shaped plague seals, scattered plague whip and headache chime.


    Seeing these four magic weapons, I felt the pressure from four directions lightened a lot, and Qingxu''s tense face slowly showed a smile.


    He reached for the pain chime, opened his mouth to yueguan, and said, "this Plague Locust array is just like this. Wang Mo and others kill it like killing chickens and dogs."


    This hand stretched out, and there was no time to catch it. Yueguan Taoist''s secret way is not good, and his figure is fast. From behind the Qingxu Taoist, he came to him and pushed the central Wuji apricot yellow flag to the front with all his strength.


    "I''m sorry!"


    Qingfeng intersection of gold and iron is the voice, a touch of silver light, almost flash of Qingxu and yueguan two people can''t open their eyes.


    Tears came out of their eyes, and they felt an unspeakable depression. It is produced either in the abdomen or in the mind. If you look carefully again, the distance between the altar and the two people is less than one Zhang in the mist. On the other hand, Lu Yue, who was wearing a red robe on the altar, had a strange divine pattern on his face with a black brush, and his sword was stabbing at the apricot yellow flag.


    If there is no yueguan, I''m afraid that this sword will pass Qingxu Taoist through his chest.


    "Hoo, Hoo..." Qingxu took a few breaths, grabbed the shoulder of Taoist yueguan, and they went back to the rear crazily.


    Lu Yue didn''t pursue him. He just raised his head suddenly. A strange smile appeared on the monster''s face, and the black divine lines seemed to start to rotate, making people unable to see clearly.


    "Poof." The moon passes a side son toward the rear to dodge to retreat, the side son forced to give oneself a palm. A mouthful of dirty blood discharged from his body: "this LV Yue is very fierce, and the timing is right. In order to give us a fatal blow, they even killed the four of them. "


    "What a hot hand, what a cruel heart." Qingxu said, biting his teeth. As like as two peas, I also gave myself the same action as the just pass.


    "Zhiwen sword, once touched, is dead. Look Yueguan takes the central Wuji apricot yellow flag to Qingxu. There has never been any foul smell on it. At this time, there is always a kind of gray yellow color, which makes people feel unclear.


    Qingxu''s face was extremely ugly for a moment. This thing was close to the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. How should he explain it?


    But he was very grateful to yueguan. If it wasn''t for him, I''m afraid it would not be just a magic weapon now. Even he had to be seriously injured.

 Chapter 142

    "This is the best of the top-quality congenital Lingbao. If you change the five fire and seven bird fan, I''m afraid it will definitely hurt more than this." Yueguan Taoist has a calm face. Although he looks worried, he still doesn''t change his face. He is calm enough.


    Qingxu looked at yueguan with gratitude: "thanks to Daoyou, otherwise..."


    Without finishing his words, yueguan stopped him directly: "there''s no need to do that. Since I''ve taken over the central Wuji apricot yellow flag of Prime Minister Jiang, I must protect my Taoist friends. What''s more, you trust me so much, don''t you dare to die? "


    "Good!"


    Except for a good word, Qingxu can''t say anything. At this moment, he had a feeling. Yueguan Taoist, who has just been in touch with him for a few days, can trust him more than his own brothers.


    "Woo... Ah... Hoo..."


    Just as they were still feeling, a melodious song came from the mist in the distance. A light red figure is still dancing, which makes people feel more mysterious and weird. The song is melodious, tactful and a bit desolate.


    Gray yellow drizzle, light mist, bleak songs and gusts of wind. In the whole Plague Locust array, Qingxu and yueguan''s back became cool.


    "It shouldn''t be too late. You and I should attack hard." At the moon pass, the eyes are full of fierce light, and chaotic fierce beasts appear on the shoulders. At this time, this guy''s eyes are also exposed. In fact, even its owner, yueguan doesn''t know whether this guy''s eyes can see things.


    "In that case, what are you waiting for?" Qingxu let out a long roar and ran straight ahead. In an instant, he jumped into the fog, and the moon was close behind him.


    However, it was still a breath away and I looked up.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    As soon as Qingxu rushed out, he fell on the altar, as if LV Yue was waiting for them again. When the shape of yueguan also appears, the whole world changes.


    A strong repulsive force poured in from all directions, as if they were strangers, and the world could not be compatible with them in any case. I want to squeeze them to death. The pestilence became more and more intense. It was just a mist and drizzle, but now it''s raining heavily.


    Even LV Yue couldn''t escape the rain. His red broad Boulevard robe was all wet by the rain, and his sword didn''t weaken at all. Zhaozhao attacks Qingxu Taoist with extremely strange angle.


    The heavy rain just weakened the power of the five fire and seven bird fans, which made people a little caught off guard.


    Yueguan didn''t start. Instead, he stood outside the altar and looked coldly at these two people.


    Although Qingxu was dancing a fan, it was as if he was holding a nine ring sword in his hand. He slashed and slashed, left to block and right to kill. From the fan and his sleeve, the flames attacked LV Yue. Every time I shot, it seemed that I could burn 10% of LV Yue''s mana.


    On the other hand, Lu Yue''s behavior is full of strangeness. A head of long hair is flying, the sleeves are wide, and countless poisonous insects, locusts and poisonous gases are flying out. Sometimes it''s too much to prevent. What is more terrible is the sword in his hand.


    Originally, even yueguan thought that LV Yue was good at pestilence, and the most important thing was that he had the Plague Locust array. However, at this moment, I just found out that he was so good at kendo.


    Zhiwen sword, Sanchi Qingfeng. It''s as thin as a cicada''s wings, and it''s light and weird.


    Every time LV Yue made a move, he didn''t see a trace of grandeur. It was from the next three roads, sometimes pointing to the lower body of Qingxu, and sometimes running to his buttocks. Occasionally it''s the heart, the throat, the trachea, all these deadly places.


    Two people fight, yueguan watch, three people appeared a moment of balance.


    Everyone has forgotten time and everything, only the opponent in front of him and the belief in his heart.


    All of a sudden, LV Yue''s head went up. Back of his head, three thousand worries rose up, revealing the strange pattern on his face, which made Qingxu startled. In the hand five fire seven bird fan had half of shiver. It was this half trembling that he was a new entrant to Daluo Jinxian. He was not as good as LV Yue in terms of accumulation, tricks and spiritual power. Now that his mind is lost, how can he not seize the opportunity?


    Lu Yue showed a smile and pointed to the pestilence sword across his chest; The Plague Locust''s light was shining, and it was even more dazzling than the sunlight in the big array.


    "Whoosh..."


    A sound that can''t be checked is followed by a series of sounds. Standing outside the altar, yueguan clearly saw that all sides were covered by the sword of the pestilence sword.


    Every sword is Lu Yue''s way of pestilence.


    "This sword is called killing. The whole world thinks that the way of pestilence here is evil. However, the way of heaven is so vast that ordinary people can understand it? There are countless creatures in the world, just like the stars. How can the heaven and earth bear the burden of growth, reproduction and interest? There is a catastrophe in heaven and earth. I have pestilence in my hand. I have the way of heaven and earth. The spirit of killing is under the sword and in the pestilence to comfort the way of heaven. "


    Lu Yue''s voice was loud, and the eyes of yueguan were even brighter. He was staring at the pure moral heaven covered by the sword.


    A breath, tens of millions of times the sword ran Qingxu away. Even Da Luo Jinxian is inevitably lost. It was this sword that moved LV Yue. His red figure replaced the awn of the sword with a pestilence sword.


    "Puff..."


    The sound of the sword piercing the flesh and blood rings out. LV Yue holds the sword through the heart of Qingxu.


    And yueguan Taoist also moved, his body appeared in the middle of Qingxu and LV Yue. The central Wuji apricot yellow flag in his hand seems to be trying to intercept Zhiwen sword, but it can''t succeed, but the Fu pen passes LV Yue through his chest.


    "You..." Lv Yue stares at yueguan, as if he can''t believe that he dares to attack himself at this time?


    Qingxu is slowly put down the heart. Don''t say that the grand Luo Jinxian was pierced by the sword, even if he cut off his head. Although not able to achieve blood rebirth, but it is absolutely not easy to destroy.


    So he had a bitter smile on his face. In this case, he must have no fighting power. Helplessly shook his head: "but also rely on a lot of friends."


    Yueguan back to Qingxu, did not speak. Just staring at the front of LV Yue, and then his hands of the Fu pen moved, gently toward the rear of a retreat.


    "Er... Cough!"


    Lu Yue vomited a mouthful of blood. His face was blue and his body was shaking. If only a rune pen, of course, would not let him pain to this point. But yueguan didn''t know what method was used.


    He''s so easy to get into? Since yueguan makes him hurt, how can LV Yue let Qingxu go?


    It''s the same with Qingxu. A painful expression suddenly appeared on his face, and the big beads of sweat rolled down from his forehead: "Lv Yue, you, villain, villain!"


    Yueguan quietly received the central Wuji apricot yellow flag on his hand, and climbed up Qingxu''s shoulder with one hand.


    "Daoyou?" Qingxu showed a little look of hope, but the moment stagnated. On the hand of month pass a spirit power gushed out, in the eye kill intention to explode.

 Chapter 143

    Plague locusts, cold rain, wind, howl.


    On the altar, blood is flowing down. LV Yue, Qingxu, was stunned. He couldn''t believe that he was staring at Taoist yueguan.


    At this time, yueguan''s hand has been raised, gently fell on Qingxu''s shoulder. His spring breeze and white jade basket were gone. LV Yue''s sword pierced his heart and destroyed all his spiritual power. The temperature of the five fire and seven bird fan is still hot, but there is no more flame. The Taoist robe on the body is shining, but it can''t stop yueguan''s hand at all.


    Such a light touch seems to be an intimate greeting between brothers, or to brush the dust on Qingxu''s shoulders.


    But who can think of the strength of this gentle touch?


    Yueguan''s hands are slender and slender. If it''s a woman''s hand, some people will believe it. At this time, the hand in Qingxu''s eyes is so clear, even the palm of the lines remember clearly.


    "Poof..."


    Blood from the mouth of Qingxu toward the front, there is no waste, all sprayed on the white robe of yueguan. It''s like a little plum blossom blooming in the snow, gorgeous and desolate.


    Yueguan didn''t even look back. His eyes were awe inspiring. The other hand holding the Fu pen was so steady that it didn''t tremble, which made LV Yue have the illusion that he didn''t insert it in his body at all.


    "Ha, ha? Ha ha ha LV Yue looked at the scene in front of him and laughed madly.


    With laughter, the body trembles. He didn''t seem to mind the pain brought by the Fu pen. There was irony, disdain and some feeling that he didn''t know what it was.


    "Qingxu, have you thought of it? He''s the one to take you on the road When he said this, LV Yue wanted to draw the sword back from the heart of Taoist Qingxu. However, with the help of his arm, he found that his sword could not be drawn out anyway.


    No matter how hard he tried, the sword seemed to grow on Qingxu''s body and did not move.


    "Don''t waste your efforts. How can I let you pull out the sword since I''ve already done it?"


    "Why? Why? "


    Blood flows from the ears, nose, mouth and even eyes of Qingxu. It seemed very frightening, but he still stared at the moon and roared. I can''t believe it. How can he believe it? He is a sage, a master of the original heaven, and a second generation disciple of the hermeneutics.


    Waiting for him is endless distance, even if it is not able to reach the realm of saints, but quasi saints is not a problem at all. He still has endless life, status, freedom and everything. How could it be gone like this? What''s more, there''s no reason.


    If yueguan is a member of the sect, you can be excused for killing yourself. But he is not. LV Yue is at a loss. What''s more, doesn''t he have to die? Not at all. Yueguan didn''t mean to keep her hand.


    Who else in the world has the courage to attack the disciples of the two religions?


    "The dead can cover up all secrets. If you are out of your wits now, I will tell you. However, you are not. Zhaozhao''s way of heaven, the list of gods and the throne of God are waiting for you. All this will become an eternal secret, which will be turned into dust and dissipated between heaven and earth. "


    Moon slowly turned his head, hands of the Fu pen is still holding steady, dare not have a trace of negligence.


    The voice is desolate and vast. When he turned his head, his eyes were blurred. But he still stares at yueguan. I''m used to seeing his gentle appearance. It''s a bit of peace keeping to look at this face with endless murders. It even makes Qingxu feel like a devil.


    "You... You..." shaking raised his hand, pointing to the moon seems to want to say something. It''s just the blood in his mouth that makes it hard for him to go on.


    At this time, if someone can see through the pure and empty body, until his origin can be seen. Just now, the palm of Taoist yueguan has destroyed all his life. The spirit light in the mind dissipates, the inner mana of the body disappears, and everything has disappeared. A powerful man of the level of Da Luo Jinxian, who has stepped out of the long river of destiny, lives with heaven and earth, and lives with the sun and the moon, is about to fall between heaven and earth.


    "I want to see you off!" When the moon passes and drinks, the eyes show their dignity. Like the roar of a Buddhist lion, this sound wave roared out of his mouth. Space waves, like ripples, spread to the Qingxu body.


    With the fluctuation of this space, the pure and empty Tao body becomes light spots and dissipates between heaven and earth.


    Today, the second generation of students of hermeneutic education, the pure and void moral heaven, has officially come to an end.


    "Cough, cough, cough, OK. OK, you''re a Taoist, OK. I didn''t expect that I thought highly of myself on weekdays


    It''s been calculated by you. It''s really good, good. " Lu Yue''s eyes were fixed on Taoist yueguan, and his mouth was also full of blood.


    "Daoyou and others are both highly qualified and saints. On weekdays, you can enjoy the natural resources and treasures. Naturally, I won''t pay attention to these scattered practices. " Yueguan looks at LV Yue.


    Compared with disdaining Qingxu, yueguan really appreciates LV Yue. As Haotian himself said, if LV Yue doesn''t die here, there will be him in the Holy Land in the future. I''m afraid there are not many of them who have such qualities and temperament as Lu Yue.


    "Saints, great disciples... Ha, ha, today, I don''t know whether saints can give me convenience or great disciples can give me protection? Everything is false, false. Only the avenue is true. "


    "You are enlightened when you die. I admire you very much." The other hand of yueguan is to collect gifts.


    "You also said that I am dying. Is there one more thing I don''t know if I can help you?" Lu Yue''s vitality has gradually faded away, and this Plague Locust array has gradually begun to produce signs of cracks and collapse.


    "Friends of Taoism, but it''s OK to say that if it''s convenient for me, it will be solved naturally."


    "Qingxu is the first descendant of the second elder martial uncle. Although I don''t belong to him, I''m not a nobody. If both of us die in this battle, how can you survive, Taoist yueguan? "


    It seems that LV Yue is very interested in knowing about it. He picks his eyebrows and ignores his impending death.


    "Please worry about me. It''s inconvenient to tell you anything else, but it''s OK. " Saying this, Taoist yueguan suddenly moved. The Fu pen in his hand thrust into LV Yue''s chest, while he was in a trance of pain.


    A seal character was picked up by the other hand and put on LV Yue''s arm. Zhiwen sword moved and turned back to stab him.


    To my surprise, yueguan didn''t dodge. Instead, she went away with the pestilence sword.

 Chapter 144

    At this time, LV Yue could not make any movement. However, he could see that although he was still alive, it seemed that his arm was no longer his own. Even the Zhiwen sword in his hand didn''t follow his own command.


    Although Zhiwen sword was not controlled by him, it was still brilliant. Even, the pestilence on it is three times stronger than just now.


    Running to the heart of Taoist yueguan, he rushed past mercilessly.


    "Chi, Chi"


    The sound of blood splashing was clearly heard by LV Yue above the altar. He also saw clearly when the Plague Locust sword pierced the heart of yueguan.


    But just because I can see clearly, my back is even colder. Who is LV Yue? Wenjun. I''m used to the cruelty and terror in this world, and I''m also used to life and death and fear. But today, when I saw a man who was as gentle as water and just as before. First of all, he killed his companion quietly, and then he was able to fight against himself so fiercely. How can he keep his back cold?


    His body suddenly trembled and Taoist yueguan laughed. Half of the pestilence locust sword had pierced his heart, and the blood had dyed his breast red.


    With this smile, blood oozed from the corner of his mouth. Better than him, I can''t speak. If the blood spurted out, I''m afraid he would have been in a coma at that time. Although he didn''t die, he still had a lot to do in this place.


    We have to give the saints a perfect explanation, otherwise the plan can''t go on.


    However, his incarnation is Haotian no longer, and the plan must go on step by step according to the original design.


    Mouth full of blood, teeth clench. Yueguan Taoist''s hand also slightly trembled and threw out the central Wuji apricot yellow flag. Whoosh on the earth, it''s just where the Qingxu Taoist dissipated. He raised his head and looked at LV Yue.


    "Who are you? What are you going to do? " Lu Yue had never been frightened, but at this time he suddenly felt a kind of fear from his heart. Looking at the moon is not like looking at a creature, but like looking at a demon.


    The emperor of plague will not have any fear between life and death.


    But seeing the plan of Taoist yueguan with his own eyes, how can he not worry about his sect? Between lightning and flint, a name once mentioned by Taoist Duobao suddenly rang out in LV Yue''s mind. Shiji


    "Did you kill younger martial sister Shiji? Who the hell are you? What on earth do you want to do? "


    Completely put down all face, LV Yue hair, as if crazy, roared at the Taoist of yueguan. Count yourself, and just fall of the king demon and other four people, before the rocky. As many as six of the second generation disciples of jiejiao alone have died in yueguan''s hands.


    Who dares to say that he has the courage to kill the six second generation disciples of jiejiao? It''s strange that the master of Tongtian doesn''t work hard with him. But this man not only thought about it, but also did it. What''s more terrible is that there is a void.


    "Are you Buddha? No, no, you don''t have that disgusting sense of compassion. "


    Lu Yue stared at Taoist yueguan and said to himself. Suddenly he thought of something else: "are you a demon? It''s the devil. Luo, Luo is back? "


    Yueguan ignored him and just laughed at him. This time, he was more unscrupulous. A mouthful of white teeth that have been completely dyed red by blood is extremely strange and cruel. The Fu pen in his hand moved. With a slight turn, LV Yue''s roaring voice stopped abruptly.


    After several tens of breath, I heard a weak voice squeeze out from his mouth: "master... Master. Disciple, is disciple right to live with you


    Lu Yuesheng, the first generation of Wen Jun and the second generation of disciple of jiejiao. The corpse turned into stars and dissipated in the void. It means that the pestilence sword wants to fly, but it can''t leave when a seal script hits it. Yueguan Taoist looked at Qingxu and LV Yue, who had finally disappeared, and finally showed a sense of relaxation in his eyes.


    Slowly close your eyes and stomp at your feet. His whole body soared in the air, pointing to the fierce movement of Wen Jian.


    "Bang bang!"


    Like a crackling sound, it explodes on the Taoist of yueguan. The huge force blows it all over the space. There were blood holes in the chest, in the limbs, even on the shoulders. The whole nine big blood holes appeared on him, surrounded by layers of plague fog.


    Don''t say it''s Da Luo Jinxian... Even if it''s a saint to be, it''s not so easy to get hurt.


    Without any more strength, he fell down from the clouds. Three light divine water instantly shrouded his whole body, a little bit of healing his injury. It''s very slow, because the plague is still holding him back. The pestilent locust sword was always inserted in his body, but the seal script had just disappeared in the wind with the sound of blasting.


    Cracks began to appear in the space, but in a moment the pestilence had disappeared. The whole Plague Locust array has been completely destroyed up to now.


    Yueguan Taoist lay dozens of miles away from the altar. It was not his deliberate manipulation, but the explosion that blew it here. His body was covered by the light of the three lights divine water, but the huge blood hole was still permeated with blood. If we didn''t notice his weak breath, no one would think it was a living creature with life.


    "Is it a bit expensive to do this?" Haotian''s voice once again resounded in the mind of Taoist yueguan.


    For a long time there was no word, because the mind of yueguan was not very clear.


    "It''s not a big price. How can we get so much?"


    "Can you hold on?" Haotian sighed and didn''t know what to say. Shiji killed before, Qingxu killed just now, and LV Yue. That''s not a matter of grade. The gap is more than 18000 miles.


    Qingxu and LV Yue''s spirit of elucidating and intercepting the two religions, if used well, would be enough for him to step out of such a gate and reach the late period of quasi sainthood. But the price of this quasi holy period is too high.


    Yueguan and Haotian, a soul twin, see another himself to now. Even if he is the emperor of heaven, how can he not be moved in his heart?


    "Ha, ha." Yue Guan smiles, and his body shakes: "I can hold it. This is my destiny. It''s the only thing I can do when I come to this world. One day, you can be king. My mission is officially over. "


    "It''s hard for you..."


    In addition to this sentence, Haotian did not know what to say. He can not agree with a word, and he is decisive. But in the face of the moon so sacrifice, and their own relationship how to tell?

 Chapter 145

    Kunlun Mountain, yuxu palace.


    Blessed land of saints, famous mountains and rivers, natural aura is abundant and incomparable. The white crane boy accompanies Yuanshi Tianzun day and night. In fact, most of them have nothing to do every day. When a saint closes his eyes, maybe hundreds of years have passed. Of course, now in the midst of catastrophe, Yuanshi Tianzun would not do so.


    But the white crane boy is really idle, and he wanders and plays in the yuxu palace every day. Or go to the Kunlun Mountains to collect elixirs, materials and alchemy tools.


    Today, I happened to come to the candle burning hall. I didn''t want to go in and have a look. This hall collected all the disciples who came to hermeneutics at that time. They were the same whether they were disciples from other schools or relatives. As long as it is in the elucidation, jade recorders will gather a ray of spiritual light on the top of their heads and make candles here.


    This candle is its own reaction. If it is safe, it will burn for a long time. If you are dying, the candle is dying. If the body disappears, the candle will go out immediately and never be lit again. This is also a way to protect disciples in every big religion.


    However, the candle is used in the hermeneutics, the sword is used in the amputation, and the lotus is used in Buddhism.


    The white crane boy just came to the door. He suddenly shook his head and didn''t care.


    This is the candle burning Hall of hermeneutics. Here is the life incense of hermeneutics. Not to mention the twelve golden immortals, the lighting clouds and neutrons. Even he, the white crane boy, has a bright light in it that never goes out. Because in this world, even if some people eat the ambition of leopard gall, they will never touch the hermeneutics. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the emperor Tianzun was famous for his short guard. At that time, it was because of the jade tripod immortal that he personally went to Lingxiao hall to find emperor Haotian to settle the account.


    Suddenly, the white crane boy was stunned. Just want to continue to move forward, but in any case can not step forward.


    His body was stiff, his head seemed to be wound, and he looked inside the hall of burning candles mechanically.


    The highest one in this hall is a portrait of Yuanshi Tianzun, which is covered with immortal light all the year round, making it hard to see. Under this portrait, starting from lighting the lamp, the candles of guangchengzi, red sperm and Taiyi real person occupy the same row.


    Now, however, one of the twelve golden Immortals'' candles in the first row suddenly went out. A wisp of smoke also floated out from the place where the candle was extinguished, and sent out bursts of sandalwood.


    "Ah..."


    A cry from the throat and heart broke all the silence in the silent Kunlun mountain. The white crane boy turned into a white crane with a long and thin beak. He picked up the candle of the pure moral God and flew madly to the Yuanshi Hall of yuxu palace.


    Sage, where can I use the white crane boy to inform Qingxu that Qingxu has fallen.


    On the lotus gold platform, Yuanshi Tianzun has a gloomy face. In his normally calm eyes, there has been an uproar. The eyes seemed to reflect everything of all living beings in the three realms, but in an instant they were confused.


    The white crane boy waved his wings and flew in crazily. He carefully handed the oil lamp to Yuanshi.


    "Master, elder martial brother Qingxu, he..."


    "No more." Yuanshi raised his hand to stop the white crane boy from talking. At this time, the sage could clearly see the ups and downs between his chest, which showed that his anger had reached the extreme.


    "Yes..." the white crane trembles all over, and quickly falls down to become a five or six-year-old child, who is sitting under the lotus platform.


    "What a god list, what a mystery!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun was biting his teeth. After a long time, he just returned to the state he had just been in: "Bai He tong''er, ring quickly, yuxu is exhausted. I''m worried that all your elder martial brothers will come to yuxu palace. I have something to tell you. "


    White crane flustered not to fold of nod, two legs son dance of all can''t see empty shadow. Run to Kunlun cliff.


    When he went out, Yuanshi Tianzun still didn''t give up. With a wave of his hand, Pan Gu banner appeared in his palm. With a slight effort of the arm, the flag was drawn in the void. A stream of chaos from the extraterritorial space seems to have found the escape road into the world.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, another hand pinched a Taoist formula, and the black-and-white yin-yang fish suddenly appeared, calming the chaotic air flowing into the space crack. His mind went straight out of the country.


    In the world of flood and famine, we are in a great calamity, and the fate is in chaos. Even sages, in this era of chaos, are determined not to find any trace. However, foreign countries are not in the midst of catastrophe, and the river is still flowing slowly for a long time.


    Break through the barrier of flood and wasteland, and explore the mind into the long river of time. Maybe we can go back to the time and see clearly what happened between heaven and earth, who was so crazy that he dared to harm the saints.


    The long river is silent. I don''t know where it comes from or where it goes.


    I only know that the river controls time and never stops. In this time, it is difficult to distinguish the past, the present and the future. Occasionally, a few waves appear in the boundless river. These waves and flowers were once the most beautiful moments in the past, or now, or in the future remembered by time.


    Yuanshi''s shennian is holding Pangu banner, stepping on lotus, and hanging three precious jade Ruyi around his waist. Even sages can''t tolerate any carelessness in this long time. If there is a slight omission, once it is baptized and watered by the long river of time. Even a saint will also be watered by the power of time and lose everything he never lost, such as the throne!


    I don''t know how long it will be. There is no accurate time count outside the domain. But Yuanshi Tianzun was able to feel the lotus gradually decaying under his feet. One year will not decay, but this instant of river erosion may be millions of years. In this vast time, even saints dare not say that they will never decay, right?


    "Alas


    With a long sigh, Yuanshi Tianzun finally shook his head. The river of time is too vast. Maybe he just explored more than the world of flood and famine. Even if it''s a flood and famine, it''s just a small detail. If he continues to look for a needle in a haystack, he may have to sink in the river.


    At the foot of the lotus stepped into the river, Yuanshi soared with this force. The lotus was just shining with immortal light, and there was nothing left before even a breath.


    "I will never let it go... Dare to kill my disciples. It''s too many years since we''ve seen a saint do it. " In Yuan Shi''s eyes, the intention of killing became more and more obvious. In his mouth, he whispered: "if this matter is related to Lao San, we must make the interception pay the price!"

 Chapter 146

    "Master... If there is no accident, the second martial uncle should blame us for all the crimes."


    On jin''ao Island, a chubby Taoist, dressed in a bright yellow robe, said to the head of Tongtian sect with a gloomy face.


    At this time, the two religions of the whole elucidation were all facing great enemies, and the yuxu palace rang the bell, summoning all the disciples of the elucidation. In the same way, all the pro - and non - Pro disciples were gathered on jin''ao island. The momentum is naturally different.


    There are more than 20 people in all.


    It can be regarded as the coming of ten thousand immortals. On the island of jin''ao, there are endless immortal lights, neon lights and voices.


    Now, in biyou palace, the head of Tongtian sect sits on the cloud bed. Cross legged eyes closed, Qingping sword on his legs, hands have been involuntarily gently wipe the sword. He has always been forthright and forthright. Normally, he would not be so mysterious and unpredictable. Now all the disciples kneeling at the bottom are worried.


    There are thousands of interceptors on such a big Jinao island. Of course, not everyone can enter the biyou palace. Even some people have heard the Tongtian sect leader preach several times on this island, and they are accepted by this sect. At this time, the people who can sit under their seats are all the people who are on the interceptor list.


    After Taoist Duobao spoke, people waited for a long time, and then they heard the leader of Tongtian slowly say: "your second martial uncle... Always so. Don''t say it''s right. Even if it''s right, I don''t like it all the time. "


    "Yes


    Listening to his strange voice, most of his unruly disciples dare not say a word more. They can only bow down and wait for him to continue.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong!"


    His fingers gently knocked on the Qingping sword, which seemed to be in no hurry.


    "Who are you familiar with LV Yue?" Asked here, Tongtian sect leader just opened his eyes. The disciples bowed their heads and did not dare to look at each other. Only Duobao Jinling and others dared to look up.


    The eyes seem to reflect the world, and as if only a sword forever. The vastness, vastness and vastness make people feel as if they are about to lose themselves in the world of kendo. After a few minutes, the four disciples woke up and lowered their heads in a hurry.


    At the moment, the disciples were silent, and the leader of Tongtian seemed to sneer: "Lv Yue is a poor man. It''s almost on a par with this one. "


    Then he said, "although no one among you is familiar with LV Yue, after all, this matter is related to me. I can''t indulge easily."


    "The master said that no matter who hurt younger martial brother LV Yue''s life. He must be paid for his blood Said the golden virgin, biting her teeth.


    Although she didn''t know LV Yue very well, she always had such a disposition that she didn''t like it. What surprised him was that Taobao, who had always been gentle, changed his gentle attitude this time: "I think what younger martial sister Jinling said is true. No matter who dares to hurt younger martial brother LV Yue, he must pay the price of bleeding. "


    As soon as Duobao said the same thing, the disciples nodded their heads one after another.


    "Well, if you and your brothers can take care of each other, that''s what I want to see most. Remember, in this flood and famine. If you don''t reach the realm of holiness, you and your brothers must look after each other in order to have a boundless road. "


    "Please obey the instructions of your teacher!"


    "This is the first battle of my sect after the canonization. LV Yue, Wang Mo, Yang Sen, Gao Youqian and Li xingba are all the second generation disciples of my sect. Five people are injured. It''s a big deal. Duobao, Jinling, it''s up to you two. Go to Xiqi and investigate the matter. No matter who is doing it... "Said here, the leader of Tongtian sect was obviously stunned:" even the explanation is the same, shoot to kill! "


    As soon as the word "shoot to kill" appeared, the temperature of the whole island dropped by three degrees. Originally floating in biyou palace, Xianguang''s aura instantly turned into murderous aura, which made all the disciples on their knees scared.


    Duobao and Jinling look at each other one after another and nod their heads: "disciple takes orders."


    "I will not indulge in this matter easily, but I should give you a warning. I''ve already checked, LV Yue, Wang Mo and others have all been on the list of gods. Even Shiji was on the list of gods. The Apocalypse has been officially opened with the blood of the people in my sect. If you want to continue this long life road, you must be serious. If you''re not careful, I''m afraid the immortal road will be cut off and you''ll have to be enslaved in Haotian. "


    The tone of Tongtian was heavier and more serious, and the voice spread all over the island. Let all the disciples be cautious.


    "We will abide by the orders of our master!"


    "Retreat, you will sit in the cave and read Huang Ting safely. In the great calamity, even a teacher can do very little. Only cultivation, the road is eternal


    "Yes


    People come and go in a hurry. There are endless islands in the East China Sea. Although Tongtian has always loved his disciples, Jinao island has always been allowed to be inhabited by all people. However, the only ones who are really on this island are the new disciples who come and go.


    Those who have accomplishments and magic weapons will not disturb the cultivation and tranquility of the whole heaven too much.


    After everyone retreated, there were four people left in the biyou Palace: Duobao, Jinling, Guiling and Wudang. Tong Tian''s dignified face just slowly retreated and looked at the four people with a smile: "can you see the four little guys?"


    "Well!" Although Tongtian and ease down, but Duobao and others do not dare to relax.


    "Younger martial brother LV Yue has reached the peak of Da Luo Jinxian. In the previous investigation and explanation, it is clear that there is only Qingxu in the lower world, not that I despise him. It''s not enough to see a pure and void, so who is involved in this matter? " The virgin of Wudang speculated.


    The goddess of the golden spirit seemed to suddenly think of something, with a trace of resentment on her face: "it should be the Taoist of yueguan."


    "Is that the ancestor of Fu Dao?" Turtle spirit opens mouth to ask a way.


    "That''s right. He''s very skillful in cultivation and has reached the peak of Da Luo. And his own road is clear. From the point of view of his disciples, what he lacks when he steps into the holy land is only accumulation and a trace of enlightenment. " Jinling said quickly.


    "Did he kill younger martial brother LV Yue?" Duobao''s eyes are full of evil.


    "I''m not sure yet."


    Tongtian looked at Jinling, Duobao and others, but didn''t interrupt. Only after a few people finished speaking, he said, "first of all, we should ensure safety. Take the immortals with you. If it''s true, give the explanation some color to see. As a teacher, no matter whether yueguan manipulates it or not, as long as he''s alive... I''ll pay for your life, younger martial brother LV Yue and others! "


    "Yes," said the crowd

 Chapter 147

    The action of elucidating and intercepting the two religions is extremely consistent. It took only one hour for the two celestial lights to fly to Juelong mountain from Kunlun Mountain and Jinao Island respectively.


    Of course, yueguan Taoist didn''t know about these things. At this time, he had been found out.


    "Master, master, are you ok! Wuwuwu... "Nezha was the first to fly over, followed by the fourth general of the magic family, Yang Jian, Yang Jiao and others.


    Although people''s cultivation is not high, they can see hundreds of miles at a glance.


    At this time, yueguan had been soaked with blood, and layers of blood from bright red to purple black seeped out from nine blood holes, such as chest, abdomen and limbs. Although has three light divine water to cure not to lose too much blood and die, but also not for a while and a half will be able to cure. It looks terrible. So that Nezha cried at the first sight of him.


    "Teacher..." the four generals of the magic family stood in front of him one after another, and the five big and three rough men did not dare to step forward at this moment.


    Yueguan from top to bottom has not a piece of flesh and blood is good, chest distance from the heart is also inserted in the sword. They are afraid that if they touch it, the teacher''s weak vitality will be cut off, and they will die.


    Yang Jiao and Yang Jian were OK. They didn''t have a deep relationship with Taoist yueguan, and they were able to calm down: "Nezha, Nezha, don''t cry. Isn''t the national teacher still alive? What do you think we should do now? "


    "Wu Wu Wu..." what Nezha wanted to say, he couldn''t say. A small face can''t stop sobbing, the body a shake a shake kneel in the moon pass Taoist side, don''t know how to do.


    "Well, I''d better invite the prime minister to camp. Let the prime minister decide! "


    Yang Jiao is a bit more prudent. Now, if they lose the moon pass, they may fall. We must be very careful. It''s better to ask Jiang Ziya to decide.


    "Brother, go and return as soon as possible. My brothers and I are here waiting for nothing to happen." Yang Jian nodded.


    Yang Jiao didn''t dare to delay any longer. He turned into a streamer and flew to Xiqi camp. It was not enough for a moment to get to the tent, but at this time, Jiang Ziya has the final say in the camp.


    Looking up, two immortal Taoist stood here. They were small, thin and dry, and dressed in bright yellow Taoist robes. Although it seems a little inconspicuous, but there is an indescribable quiet and peaceful atmosphere. The other was a handsome man with a green beard under his forehead. He was dressed in a purple Taoist robe and had two swords on his back. Jiang Ziya bent down to salute with a smile on his face. Obviously, I''m very happy for these two people to be here.


    Seeing Yang Jiao coming, the rich and handsome Taoist didn''t show anything. However, the small, thin and dry Taoist''s eyes seemed to shine for a while, and even laughed at him.


    "Prime Minister Jiang, the national teacher is a hundred miles ahead. We really can''t decide what to do. Please go and have a look. "


    "Well? Only one national teacher? What about elder martial brother Qingxu? Since the national teacher is still here, why don''t you come back directly? " Jiang Ziya seems a little confused.


    What else did Yang Jiao have to say? The two Taoists looked at each other with solemn faces. Qingxu fall is a foregone conclusion, then why can yueguan still live? Is there anything hard to say? Or is it that yueguan colluded with Lu Yue to kill Qingxu?


    "Where are people? Take me to wait


    The tone was very impolite, and Yang Jiao was a little unhappy from the bottom of his heart. Seeing his disgust, Jiang Ziya quickly said, "this is my elder martial brother, Taoist priest guangchengzi. This is the deputy leader of my interpretation and teaching, the Taoist priest of lighting. Jiao''er can''t be presumptuous. Come and see him as soon as possible. "


    Yang Jiao a Leng, light lamp Taoist and guangchengzi? What a big name. The names of these two people are like thunder. In the flood and famine, with the advent of the era of saints, the top level of the Holy Land and the great power have basically gone into seclusion.


    Now it is the second generation of disciples and Deputy masters of Xuanmen who are still outstanding in the wilderness. No matter what the accomplishments are, this name is enough to frighten people to death.


    "Last general Yang Jiao has met Taoist priest dengdeng and Taoist priest guangchengzi."


    Guangchengzi is no matter who Yang Jiao is, just want to scold a delay, but light the light is preemptive.


    "Is Yang Jiao the nephew of Haotian God in Lingxiao temple?" The lamp asked.


    "Well, it''s the last general. I don''t know what advice I have? " Yang Jiao was stunned. He didn''t expect that the lamp burning Taoist could recognize himself.


    "Teacher, what''s this


    "I still remember that when immortal Yuding wanted to accept the second son of Princess Yaoji in heaven, he was finally blocked by Haotian God. The religious leader also had a personal involvement in the Lingxiao temple and negotiated with Haotian God. " Light explained a sentence. Hiroko immediately remembered: "is it him?"


    "That''s right. This man is the son of Buddha that the Western Buddhist zhunti saints like. However, the two saints were intercepted by the God of Haotian at that time. Even if they were poor, they had to say that the emperor of heaven was a hero of the time. "


    "Well! Just for a while. If you don''t become a saint, even the emperor of heaven is just a mole ant. " Guangchengzi gave a cold hum. Looking at Yang Jiao''s eyes with a bit of bad. After all, it was because of them that Yuding was in disrepair. Now he can only curl up on Kunlun mountain.


    He didn''t like the light. He saw this attitude a lot. This is what we all say in the flood and famine. But how many billions of creatures are saints in the flood and famine? Six. The remaining realm of quasi saints is the goal they can pursue. Haotian God is already in the extreme of this realm. He was also in power and once forced back the saints. If one day, he can achieve this point, he will be satisfied to the extreme.


    "Boy, take me to see the national teacher of Xiqi. But how did you get here? "


    Haotian had already ordered these things long before the lower boundary. Yang Jiao quickly took them to the front: "Taoist Hui, I was once suppressed by my uncle for 800 years with my mother. Although he was released, he still lived in Taoshan most of the time. Taoist yueguan, the national teacher, has always been friendly with us. He used to take care of my mother and son. Now it''s the time of the great calamity. My brothers and I want to come here to practice. It''s just that the national teacher is here in Xiqi. "


    "Oh, I see. It''s a good relationship, a good relationship. " The lamp smiles and nods. As soon as the voice falls, everyone has arrived at yueguan Taoist''s place.


    "Prime minister, Wuwu, look at the master. What shall we do, master? Can he still be saved? " Seeing the crowd coming, Nezha burst out crying again.


    However, this is a surprise to the three people. This degree of damage is really... Too serious.

 Chapter 148

    When they arrived at the scene, they were shocked. Especially Jiang Ziya, although he was a disciple of the second generation of Hermeneutics in Ming Dynasty, he was actually a Dharma protector. It can be said that it is closely related to Taoist yueguan. How did he become like this in the first World War?


    Flustered ran past, looking at lying on the ground, has not been regarded as the dying yueguan Taoist.


    At this moment, he would have gone with Qingxu Taoist if Sanguang Shenshui hadn''t been hanging his life for him.


    "What''s the matter? How did the national teacher get here? Where is elder martial brother Qingxu? " Jiang Ziya stares at yueguan in a daze and shouts anxiously.


    "Don''t be surprised, younger martial brother Ziya. Your elder martial brother Qingxu has fallen. The Taoist of yueguan is here. I think he is also the villain of LV Yue. " The lamp Taoist didn''t speak. His intuition told him that it was not so simple. It''s just that he still doesn''t know whether he really has another secret.


    On hearing what guangchengzi said, Jiang Ziya immediately put down more than half of her heart. But on the surface, he still had to pretend to be extremely alarmed: "elder martial brother Qingxu? He? What''s the matter? "


    "Alas! Younger martial brother Mo AI, this is our doom. Your elder martial brother Qingxu hasn''t survived the disaster. How can you do it Guangchengzi walked forward as he spoke. Around yueguan Taoist, he is confident of his own eyes. This kind of injury should not be fake. After all, if a big Luo Jinxian could hurt himself like this, it would be terrible.


    He bent down and gently stroked Nezha''s head. Although the hermeneutics had always been arrogant, Nezha was still Nu Wa after all.


    Now Nuwa''s aim is to let him go out to experience the calamity. It''s not sure that he will return to Nuwa one day. There are no disciples for the demon saint and the human virgin. This Nezha will be the generation of great fortune in the future. What''s more, I have some friendship with yueguan Taoist.


    "Stand back. I have always been friendly with your master. I will definitely not harm him at this time. "


    What else did Nezha want to say? Mengliqing quickly came forward and picked him up. Respectfully gave a salute to guangchengzi: "also hope Taoist help!"


    Guangchengzi nodded and looked up at the light Taoist: "teacher, if I read it correctly, it should be LV Yue''s pestilence sword?"


    The lamp looked at the sword: "well, this sword is the Plague Locust sword."


    "Taoist yueguan was seriously injured. If you want to make a clear investigation, you still need to save it first. Is there anything else for the teacher to tell you? "


    "Nothing. Be careful. This man''s life is dying now. There is no room for carelessness. I''m afraid... "The light didn''t finish, but the meaning was very clear. But he said in his heart: does Lu Yue really have such accomplishments? Can you kill Qingxu in one fell swoop, and then you can hit yueguan Taoist, the top Luo Jinxian, so hard?


    Guangchengzi didn''t go on talking, he was still. Both hands gush out a jade pure immortal gas, slowly toward the moon pass Taoist body that disease Plague Locust sword and go.


    "Drink!"


    His hands were wrapped with jade spirit, and he held the Plague Locust sword. The green tendons on the back of the hand burst up, and with a sudden roar, he pulled out the pestilent locust sword from Taoist yueguan''s chest.


    "Er..."


    Then when the sword was about to be thrown several miles away, the jade immortal Qi on his hands was already full of gray and yellow color.


    "No wonder LV Yue was able to kill younger martial brother Qingxu, and then he hit Taoist yueguan so hard. The plague is really difficult." Guangchengzi gave a cold hum, and then a stream of immortal light came out of him. The plague has been completely dissipated.


    The lamp burning Taoist shook his head: "no, maybe not. At this time, there are a lot of doubts. We should wait until Taoist yueguan wakes up before asking. "


    As soon as the words fell, their faces suddenly became dignified. Not far away, two celestial lights came rushing at a very fast speed, just like two meteors in the daytime.


    "Protect the people!" The lamp roared, and suddenly there was an extra handle in his hand, about the size of a palm wide and about a foot long. Filled with the light of black iron, it is extremely heavy. This ruler also has some heavy patterns, so people can''t see clearly.


    At this time, the fairy light is shining, facing the two meteors!


    "Measure the sky!" The lamp looks thin and dry, but you can see that it''s really not a weak role. The iron ruler in hand mercilessly blows towards the immortal light, and the cool light makes a strange squeak in the space.


    "Boom!"


    "Oh! Roar How can those two immortal lights show weakness? It''s very fast, but it''s faster. Looking at the lights, the sound of tiger roaring and dragon chanting rang through the sky. A dragon and a tiger two virtual Shadow Protection around, dragon claw and tiger teeth facing the huge ruler virtual shadow. There is a huge sound of explosion in space.


    Then, the fairy light slowly fell on the ground, showing their figure. Duobao Taoist and Jinling virgin appeared.


    "The lighting teacher is really good at Kung Fu." Taobao Taoist just didn''t do it, while Jinling virgin is holding a dragon and tiger carved from jade. Longhuyu Ruyi!


    Light a smile: "Duobao is not so many years do not want to go out of the golden ao Island half step?"? Why did ya Xing come here today? "


    "If you want to, you can''t. My younger martial brother Lu Yue was killed here for no reason. The master ordered me to come and find out the reason, and give me an account of cutting off tens of thousands of disciples. " As soon as Duobao waved her hand, the goddess of Jinling immediately took the jade in her hand and stood behind him.


    In the Xuanmen sect, the first disciple''s status in the sect is extremely high. Guangchengzi is an exception!


    This is true of both the xuandu of Renjiao and Duobao of jiejiao. There are not many teachers, but there are too many interceptors. Although these people are all listening to the preaching, the specific teaching can be said to be completed by Duobao. Even these pro disciples are the same. To them, Duobao is both a teacher and a brother. Rebellious as Jinling had to follow Duobao behind him. He didn''t dare to say a word more.


    As soon as he said that, dengdeng and guangchengzi looked at each other instantly, frowning. Originally thought that although this matter fell, but he explained the dead, accounted for the truth. But Duobao came here and LV Yue died. This kind of thing can''t be fake. Now it''s more complicated.


    "Did LV Yue fall? Unfortunately, the emptiness in my explanation has fallen. The religious leader was so angry that he ordered us to come to investigate and take it back for an account. " The lamp Taoist also said.


    When he said that, Duobao and Jinling were stunned.


    Looking at each other one after another, they saw the dilemma in their eyes. Now it''s really hard to deal with it.


    Qingxu is not only a disciple of hermeneutics, but also a true biography of Yuanshi Tianzun. Lu Yue is just a disciple. Even if he died, his identity is not equal. If they die together, it would be unreasonable to cut off the sect##### It''s officially on the shelves today. Half a month after the book was published, more than 300000 books were put on the shelves late. I just hope you can support me a lot, so I won''t write any comments on the shelves, and I don''t have so much to say. Like the flood, I hope you can like my story. It''s not easy to write. It''s not easy to read the original and pay for subscription. Let''s support it! thank you!!!

 Chapter 149

    "Well, now it''s the only one who knows all the things, right?" Duobao''s chubby face showed a gentle smile. Pointing to the miserable moon still lying on the ground.


    The lamp Taoist nodded: "no accident, it should be like this. And you should be familiar with that sword, don''t you? "


    With these words, the lamp pointed to the Zhiwen sword inserted on the ground.


    Duobao and Jinling tilt their heads. In fact, they don''t need to look at them to know that the sword is LV Yue''s personal belongings. Others may be able to cheat, but the pestilence on the sword and the nine big holes in yueguan''s body can''t be fake.


    "It''s really something that younger martial brother LV Yue has with him." Duobao smiles and then waves his hand. With a flash of gold in the sleeve, the sword disappeared.


    "But what about that?" After that, Duobao held his hands behind him and looked up at dengdeng, guangchengzi and others. The smile just hanging on the corner of the mouth completely disappeared, leaving only coldness and arrogance.


    "You On hearing this, the first thing I can''t stand is the four generals of the magic family. The four immediately took a step forward, and all of them were in a rage. Waiting for Taoist Duobao to crack, as if to eat him alive.


    After all, the sword was taken down from Taoist yueguan. It''s still a question whether he can save it!


    "Ah Nezha roared and held the spear tightly in his hand. At the foot of wind and fire wheel rapid rotation, the sound deafening. The whole person turned into a firelight and rushed towards Taoist Duobao. There are sparks on the tip of the gun, straight to Duobao''s throat.


    Guangchengzi was stunned for a moment, and quickly threw a whisk at Nezha: "don''t be impulsive."


    However, it was too late. Nezha had already rushed out, like a red light into the sky.


    Duobao stood still, staring at Nezha, with a sneer in his eyes.


    "Boom!"


    A shot out, Duobao instant flames around burning. However, the point of the gun was fixed at a distance of ten feet, and it could not be pushed forward in any case.


    "It''s not easy to practice even though you are the mother of Nu Wa. If I don''t take your life today, I''ll teach you a lesson, which will be regarded as a face to your mother. " As soon as the voice fell, Duobao raised his big hand slowly. The forefinger toward Nezha''s eyebrow gently!


    This hand directly broke through the space and seemed to be in front of him, but it had already touched Nezha''s head several meters away.


    "Ah..." a point out, a roar, Nezha whole person inverted fly out.


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!" The goddess of the golden spirit also gave a cold Snort and looked at the lamp and guangchengzi sarcastically.


    Guangchengzi flew up, brushed the dust, and brought down Nezha with blood all over his face: "so far, younger martial brother Duobao has gone too far."


    Red flower, white lotus root, green lotus leaf, Sanqing Sanjiao family.


    The first disciples of the three religions did not discuss the elder brothers and younger brothers by the time they joined the sect, but by the respect of their teachers. Taiqing is the chief resident, xuandu is the chief resident. By analogy, although Taobao worshipped the leader of Tongtian sect earlier than guangchengzi, he had to call him elder martial brother.


    "Ever? Ha ha ha Duobao chuckled: "younger martial brother Qingxu fell, younger martial brother lvyue fell. Wang Mo, Yang Sen, Gao Youqian, Li xingba and others also fell into the same category and got on the list of gods. Have you ever been there? however. It''s not too much to kill them all. "


    "Fierce, how can there be a trace of the true nature of a person who has become an immortal?" Guangchengzi scolded. "Slow down! Duobao, this is already the case. I don''t know what you want? "


    "What do I want? Isn''t it hard to say that younger martial brother Qingxu has fallen, and you can''t do anything about it? "


    "We have to wait for Taoist yueguan to wake up to the details."


    "Sober? I don''t think it''s necessary. " Duobao gave a deep smile: "the two religions of elucidation and interception are the great schools of Xuanmen, and I don''t want to make things too rigid. Kill yueguan, that''s all. We will return to the island and have an account with our master. You can talk to the second martial uncle. "


    All the people present were stunned by this. Jiang Ziya trembled in his heart and stepped ahead, quietly protecting the Taoist of yueguan behind him. As for the four generals of the magic family, they are even more frightened. They stare at guangchengzi and the lamp burning Taoist priest, and rush to protect yueguan behind them.


    "The loyalty is commendable, but the strength is no more than ants." Duobao shook his head, then looked at the lamp: "what do you think of the lamp teacher?"


    Duobao did it on purpose. It''s not a good thing to light the light. Compared with these saints, his identity is extremely embarrassing. Although Yuanshi Tianzun gave him enough honor, he never regarded him as a real lineage.


    After all, it''s about explaining the twelve golden immortals. If there''s a little mistake, he can''t afford it.


    "This..." hesitated for a moment, the lamp looked at guangchengzi. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun explained that if Qingxu was killed by the people in the sect, he would have to pay for it with blood. But now it seems that the murderer has also died, quite like dying together. How do we deal with this?


    Guangchengzi shook his head: "it''s not right. Taoist yueguan is my friend of elucidation. The master once ordered him to go to yuxu palace to listen to the Dharma. Can Ann make you die like this? What''s more, it''s not clear how things can be done roughly. "


    On hearing this, Jiang Ziya had already mentioned that the heart of his throat had finally dropped a few points.


    If it is true that yueguan is executed, the matter will be more complicated. As a Dharma protector of Fudao, the ancestor of Fudao has fallen, let alone the Dharma protector.


    "Do you want to protect him and cover up the fact that you conspired against my five martial brothers?" As soon as Duobao''s eyes narrowed, the fierce light suddenly appeared.


    "Whatever you say, this man can''t be killed!" Guangchengzi is hard to come by.


    It''s strange to light a lamp, but it''s clear in a flash. This month pass is the horse bone of elucidation. How many followers are there? Tens of thousands of people, even if they came up to fill in, they would not fill in the explanation. It is not easy to have such a month pass, willing to help, unswervingly stand on the position of elucidation.


    If you sacrifice directly... If you cold the heart of these scattered cultivation, it will be difficult for the great cause of conquering Zhou in the future. What''s more, if there is such a big Luo Jinxian, at least the safety factor is much more.


    Think of here, the light to see guangchengzi''s eyes have changed a little. Maybe this person is not as careless as he usually looks, and he can be useful at the critical moment. It seems that I don''t know enough about him on weekdays.


    "Oh? In this case... Does that mean that there is no point in discussing this matter? " Duobao said with a slightly dangerous look##### Er... How to say! Yesterday, the first day on the shelf, subscription is really cold.


    Five digit bookshelves, single digit subscriptions, I''m really in no mood to continue writing for a while.


    What''s wrong with the story? Welcome to the book review section. If you want to see, please don''t wait for fattening. Thank you for your support!!!

 Chapter 150

    "Younger martial brother Duobao, this matter needs a long-term consideration. It''s better to wait until Taoist yueguan wakes up! " Guangchengzi also looks embarrassed.


    If according to his original character, he would not discuss with Duobao in such a low voice.


    However, he was just in the fall of Qingxu, and so did LV Yue, Wang Mo and others. It can be said that the two religions of elucidation and truncation are in a mess now. In the early days, the emperor Tianzun also had three corpses jumping. If not handled well, it will also be a blow to his reputation as a great disciple of hermeneutics.


    So while guangchengzi wants to protect yueguan Taoist''s life, guangchengzi doesn''t want to have any disputes with the people of jiejiao at this time. After all, to put it bluntly, Qingxu was dead, but LV Yue did not survive.


    It''s OK for both sides to have their own losses. Let''s do it quickly. That''s what he wants to do most.


    Duobao shook his head: "in that case, there is really nothing to say."


    When he said this, he saw a pair of big hands like a PU fan stretched out. With a shake of both arms, the sleeves of the broad Taoist robe retreated towards the rear. The whole person is different from just now.


    "The man in my teaching is dead, master, I want to give an account. But Qingxu is dead, so I won''t trouble you. But this month Taoist Guan will leave me five younger martial brothers to be buried with. "


    As he spoke, a pagoda suddenly appeared in the hands of Taoist Duobao. It''s about the size of a slap, and it''s just right for him to hold it in his hand. The tower is about one foot high and has nine stories. The whole body is shining with golden light. Occasionally, the wind chime rings, which makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    "Pagoda... Are you crazy? For such a dying man? " As soon as guangchengzi saw this magic weapon, he couldn''t help it and called out directly.


    The lamp burning Taoist also stagnated in an instant, and the first disciples of the three religions did not say whether they were strong or not. But this Lingbao is absolutely first-class. Guangchengzi is more respected by the original heaven than his younger martial brothers and sisters. Not to mention Duobao, his name is Duobao. Where can there be less Lingbao in his hand?


    "Although he is dying, isn''t he still alive? Sister Jinling! Kill him


    Words with a bit of indifference, arbitrary command. Standing beside him, the golden virgin rushed out like a runaway wild horse. In the hands of the dragon, tiger and jade Ruyi is more presumptuous, directly thrown out.


    In the current situation of Taoist yueguan, it''s hard to say that he suffered from this. Even if it is to let the dragon, tiger and jade sweep a side, it will have to disappear.


    "Presumptuous!" Guangchengzi gave the lamp burning Taoist a color, and he went to meet the golden virgin.


    The four generals of the magic family came out one after another at this critical moment. They stood around yueguan Taoist, hand in hand, forming a joint attack array.


    "Zha!"


    Four people roar at the same time, this Zha word flies out from four people''s mouth, turns into a golden light to meet the dragon, tiger, jade and Ruyi who are about to reach the front.


    Zha word has been used to subdue demons since ancient times. At that time, Li Jing named his three sons jinzha, Muzha and Nezha. The four generals of the magic family are just four Taiyi Jinxian. They roar at the same time, and even roar out the strength of Daluo Jinxian.


    Zha word on the dragon, tiger and jade Ruyi, Jinling virgin also some accident. His eyes were fierce, and his hands kept moving.


    "You guys are good, but you are too weak." Jin Ling sneered, and the whole person soared into the air. The dragon, tiger and jade turned into two virtual shadows, one dragon and one pot, surrounding her. A left and a right, two arms on the moment with the power of the dragon and tiger.


    His arms swung round, and he punched the golden light Zha in the air. With a bang, the golden light dispersed.


    Even the speed of the goddess of the golden spirit didn''t come down. It went straight to the throat of Taoist yueguan. With his head cut off, even if he wants to be reborn, he has little hope.


    "My younger martial sister is too indifferent to people." The male and female swords in guangchengzi''s hand come out and turn into two immortal lights, one white and one black, forming a Yin Yang fishway sign in the air. Just as he was getting stuck in front of the goddess of the golden spirit, the golden spirit came roaring with both arms carrying a dragon and a tiger. The male and female swords of Wu hook didn''t fight, but just revolved around each other.


    "Bang, bang!"


    Next to each other, the dragon and tiger on Jinling''s arm are full of gravity. You don''t have to touch it. Just listening to the sound is enough to make people shudder. However, hitting on the Yin and yang fish is a bit of a mud ox entering the sea, which is hard to shake.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days. Guangchengzi, you''re getting better." Jinling turns around and says coldly.


    "I gained a lot in the war with my younger martial sister that day, so I should have made such progress." Guangchengzi''s eyes flashed with satisfaction. Before continuing to be complacent, I heard Taoist Duobao''s voice: "since you are so confident, play.". In any case, after the separation of Kunlun Mountains, you and I seldom fight each other. "


    The voice is not yet complete, the pagoda has come close to guangchengzi. Wu Gou''s double swords had no time to come back, so he had to turn over to escape.


    It''s this turning over that makes the Yin and yang fish move. Jinling''s eyes were fixed, and his hands grasped the void. In one hand, the Dragon claws grip the sword, and in the other hand, the tiger teeth bite Wu Gou. Under the comparison of the two forces, Wu Gou''s double swords were torn apart.


    Anyway, it''s not my own thing, and I can''t use it myself. The goddess of the golden spirit didn''t even hesitate and threw it directly at both sides. Step a turn, body shape quickly forward. It''s just one step away from getting yueguan''s head. Jin Ling didn''t plan to wait any longer, so he waved his hands forward. A strong wind goes out, Shua is about to blow off the moon''s head.


    The lamp sighed helplessly: "let the first apprentice of paraphrase deal with it. As for you little Jinling, I''m afraid it''s hard for you to move forward here. "


    With such a sigh, he felt different in the space.


    The sweat and hair on the neck of the goddess of the golden spirit, as if there was something extraordinary in the sound of the lamp. Feet heavily toward the ground a step, the whole person immediately fly up. Looking back again, the thin and dry body of the lamp had appeared behind the place where she had just stood. If there''s any carelessness, we''ll let the old man plot against us.


    "Teacher dengdeng is an elder. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to treat us like this?" Jinling shouts down from the sky.


    "It''s unreasonable, but it''s the order of the leader. I dare not disobey it. " How cheeky he is. All of the three thousand guests in Zixiao palace were able to join in hermeneutics and recognize Yuanshi Tianzun as their teacher. Jinling''s younger sister-in-law is still too young in his eyes.


    Not to mention a few words, there are few people and things that can shake his mood in this world. Slant an eye to see a month pass, once the robe sleeve flicks, he is wearing the body that is dying to receive the robe sleeve inside, just is to settle down finally.

 Chapter 151

    The lamp burning Taoist put the moon into the sleeve of his robe and slowly shook his hands. His face was still indifferent. He gazed at the golden virgin, with some deep meaning in his eyes.


    "The more you are like this, the more problematic I feel. Did you join hands to plot against my five younger martial brothers? Or can Ann do so much for an outsider? " The lady of the golden spirit, with a surly face, provoked the lamp with words.


    "What the younger martial sister said is true! If Taoist Guan really has nothing to do with elucidation in this month, it would be a cause and effect if he let it out and let my brother and sister take it back to the master for disposal. You''re going too far. "


    Duobao greets guangchengzi''s head with his hand, and supports Jinling.


    Don''t see that his figure is slightly mellow, but the speed is really not boastful. At this time, the pagoda in his hand was already hanging on his head. Bursts of fairy light poured down from the pagoda and enveloped him in it. From time to time this step also flew out of the surrounding several feet, and the sky in the circling fantianyin hit once, not the slightest downwind.


    See him this pair of big hands, full of the golden light poured down from the tower body, ran to guangchengzi, palm by palm, palm by palm wind.


    It''s really the skill of refining body to connect Wu hook double swords with this meat palm.


    "Hoo


    The wind under the palm swept guangchengzi''s ear and made him feel a little left-right. Wu Gou''s double swords are shining from bottom to top, intending to cut off Duobao''s arm directly. However, before putting it into practice, another big hand ran to guangchengzi''s chest.


    Don''t think it''s a meat palm. If it''s hard to get it. Judging from the degree of reaction in space, guangchengzi doesn''t think it''s much better than turning the sky one by one.


    At present, I dare not have any carelessness, and my purple Taoist robe flickers. There was a roar in the air, just like a hill, rushing to Taobao.


    "Elder martial brother guangchengzi, is this a sneak attack?" Duobao''s eyes are on the spot. To put it bluntly, if he is serious, guangchengzi is still not enough.


    Among the three religions, there are three who can draw with him or win him. They are xuandu, Kongsheng and Yunxiao. In this explanation, we should not look at the aptitude. From the perspective of the road and cultivation, there was no one in his eyes. Of course, the lamp burning Taoist who looks at Jinling next to him doesn''t count. This old man has lived too long, so he is not a member of the same generation with them.


    If the lamp to fight for life, Duobao although self-esteem is very high, but there is no confidence, will be able to take down. After all, the accumulation of both sides can''t catch up in one day or two.


    "Boom!"


    The duobaota is still, and the Taishan Mountain is on top.


    The huge noise spread all over the area for hundreds of miles, and the aftereffects of the battle rushed from the center of the two people to the surrounding.


    In the center, the vigorous wind wrinkled, and guangchengzi narrowed his eyes. Although he was extremely resentful, he couldn''t do much. In the dark, he gives the Taoist light a look while flying sand and stone. If not, he will take the Taoist yueguan to Kunlun mountain first?


    He nodded his head. If it was not necessary, he didn''t want to shake Taobao, not to mention a golden virgin. Although this guy is a woman, the three religions have all experienced his madness.


    Two people on the body clear light a flash, on the hand way Jue light pinches, the space is misty, twinkle between want to escape!


    "Want to go? I have already said that. This person is called by the master. Today, don''t say it''s you two. Even if you have all the twelve golden immortals, you have to put down Taoist yueguan for me before you leave! " Duobao''s face cooled down.


    Then I saw him standing like a pine in the sand, lifting his Pagoda with one hand!


    This figure grows at a very fast speed, and the pagoda in his hand also grows rapidly.


    The bell on the tower began to swing slowly, and a clear sound spread all around. As the sound spread all around, the whole space seemed to be blocked. No matter how guangchengzi and the lamp burning Taoist pinched the formula in their hands, their bodies could not move out for half a minute.


    In the twinkling of an eye, without waiting for these two people to react, Duobao has become a giant immortal nine feet high. The pagoda in his hand is more than three Zhang. He holds it in his hand, shining brightly. It is more brilliant than the scorching sun above nine days.


    "I had a while. It was called Duobao!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the sky above the pagoda suddenly changed.


    It is said that the powerful man can change the sky at a glance, and today he can see it thoroughly. The four magic generals next to them were Nezha, Yang Jiao, Yang Jian and so on. It''s still sunny just now, but now it''s full of stars. Under the starry sky, a nine Zhang tall man with a three Zhang tower in his hand and a bright yellow Taoist robe cheered loudly.


    The endless starry sky seemed to be released from the pagoda in his hand. So far, the light group still rushed out from the pagoda. Colorful, colorful, every ray of light rushed out, with a bit of treasure.


    Ten breath, only ten breath.


    This transformation has already been completed, and this world has become the domain of Duobao. Although in the flood and famine, it belongs to Duobao array.


    The golden virgin looked around, and her eyes flashed with wonder and admiration. Over the years, Taoists of Duobao have been following the master Tongtian to manage the educational affairs. Although I can feel his profound cultivation, I don''t have many opportunities to see him do it. Even her elder martial brother had nothing to do with the bottom of the box. Today I just saw the wonderful part of this array.


    She is still so, not to mention the light and guangchengzi? They looked at each other and looked very ugly. Step forward slowly and come to the other side.


    "Duobao... Duobao... When you were in Kunlun Mountain, you liked to collect Lingbao from all over the world. I didn''t expect that over the years, you have really shaped the Lingbao starry sky of this side!"


    Guangchengzi looks at him with complicated eyes.


    Maybe it''s the pride inherited from the original Tianzun, or maybe it''s the ugly image of the scale covered, clawed, emulsified and egg born generation that I saw in Kunlun mountain. Pride and disdain from the bottom of my heart filled the hearts of everyone in the teaching. But now, seeing the starry sky, how can he be alone?


    When he said this, guangchengzi stretched out his hand as if he wanted to pick up the stars and get the moon. However, when he held it in his hand, it was like a cocoon. Revealed a bowl, red sandalwood bowl, shining gold. Looking at it, you can see all kinds of things. But this is just one of the stars.

 Chapter 152

    The starry sky is endless. I can''t see how vast it is.


    This world can''t be measured at all. One array builds one world. How big is a world? Who can make it clear? I''m afraid no one can. Even if this array was built by Taoist Duobao himself, I''m afraid he can''t measure it.


    Under the starry sky, Taoist Duobao holds the sun and the moon with one hand. He is more than nine feet tall, just like the Holy Spirit in the golden light, overlooking all worldly things in the world.


    Noble, serious, cold and in control! At this time, Duobao is incomparably sacred, even in the eyes of Daoists and guangchengzi. Not to mention in the eyes of the four magic generals and Yang Jiao and Yang Jian.


    When the realm is low, if you see the power that is countless times higher than yourself is as high as the sky, it is easy to produce a kind of vast and tiny contrast. There is a disaster in the heart, the cultivation is difficult to rise again! But now I''m afraid no one cares about them. After all, in the eyes of these people, no matter the fourth general of the magic family or Yang Jiao and others are all mole ants!


    "This battle is called Duobao!"


    The voice seems to come from the mouth of Taoist Duobao, but it resounds through the sky. A word, the stars move, the whole world began to tremble. The sound has a vast meaning, just a sound, let the lamp and guangchengzi back a few steps.


    "There are nine congenital Lingbao. The best of the day after tomorrow, 36 pieces. Top grade: TIANRI Lingbao, 72 pieces. Zhongpin Tiantian Lingbao, 108 pieces. The next product is Tiantian Lingbao, 365 pieces. Lingbao, 1080 pieces. The rest is like the sand of the Ganges, like the stars in the sky. Today, in this treasure formation, I ask you, "may you escape?"


    As soon as the words fell, the nine stars, which were already shining on the sky, were more radiant. Every star is dazzling as if it were a hot sun, which makes it difficult for dengdeng and guangchengzi to open their eyes almost for a moment.


    "This battle! Can it be broken? "


    "This array can be broken!"


    Guangchengzi almost roared out such a sentence from the bottom of his throat. He was so proud of the first disciple that he could not admit defeat in front of Taobao Taoist priest. He couldn''t afford to lose, nor could he afford to lose his expositions, nor could he afford to lose his original Tianzun. He must break the battle today, or he will lose face completely.


    Step heavily at the foot, the whole person rushed out towards the starry sky. The lamp was by his side, and his hand had been stretched out, but he was not able to stop it.


    His whole person is like an arrow, whizzing to the endless starry sky.


    Duobao grand array is a kind of magic weapon, which is just like the sand of Ganges River.


    The giant, more than nine feet tall, stood alone in the starry sky instead of the altar that ordinary array should have. One hand leads the stars, two feet fix the stability of the world. As long as this magic weapon is not broken, it''s like going to heaven to leave this array.


    What is more terrifying is that Taobao people have achieved Tao. He also has innate talent, and his noumenon is the pagoda in his hand.


    This collection of the world''s treasures, more able to accommodate it. Moreover, the congenial Lingbao is just a guangchengzi, even if the Yuanshi Tianzun comes, it may not be able to be broken. They were all born in the chaos period, even earlier than this world. After the baptism of Pangu Kaitian, even the most inferior Lingbao also has a terrible firmness.


    So, it''s like going to heaven!


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Duobao stands under the starry sky and looks coldly at guangchengzi in the starry sky. At this time, he has completely abandoned the demeanor of a master. Put away all the Lingbao all over your body, and you will be left with fantianyin!


    A mouthful of blood essence spurted out, and the blood turned the small gray yellow dye red all over the body.


    Guangchengzi''s hands were full of Tao Jue, but he couldn''t see how it worked. See this turn over the sky to print to swish of a jump out from his hand, rush to star sky top mercilessly smash past.


    The seal rose against the wind and ran to the star in all directions, leaving no room at all. Just like the sound of thunder, roaring in this treasure array. Visible to the naked eye, this Fantian print is bigger and heavier every time.


    Smash in this starry sky, stars all over the sky are also broken, falling. But... This broken star is really a drop in the ocean. No matter how crazy guangchengzi smashed at it, he recovered as usual after a breath, and he couldn''t see half a point.


    "Ah A roar, guangchengzi are not allowed to fantianyin continue to fly back to him here, once again throw it out.


    Even the refining of buzhoushan''s broken mountain can''t help smashing it like this. Finally, after the 99th attack, a crack appeared on the original invincible body of the fantianyin.


    "Poof!"


    At the same time when the crack appeared, guangchengzi spat out blood. However, the fighting spirit in the eyes did not decrease, and the teeth were creaking. Clearly, it''s a posture of fighting for life.


    It has nothing to do with what Taoist yueguan really is, but a face fight between the first apostle of elucidation and the first apostle of interception. In the flood and famine, life is endless, even saints often fight for this face.


    "Shake the tree! Don''t think too much of yourself Taoist Duobao was not moved at all. He looked coldly at guangchengzi''s crazy actions one after another.


    With a flash, there must be tens of thousands of miraculous treasures in this treasure array. However, in the eyes of Duobao, you can have as many of these things as you want. You don''t need to care about them at all. Fantianyin is a postnatal spirit treasure. Even if it is powerful, it can''t break the congenital spirit treasure. So Duobao doesn''t worry at all, but he doesn''t want to play like this any more.


    Because if it goes on like this, I''m afraid some people can''t help it. In that case, although it can make hermeneutics lose face, it is not meaningful. It''s all Xuanmen''s faces.


    "For so many years, guangchengzi, you are still like this, without any progress!" When he said this, the other arm of Taoist Duobao who didn''t hold the pagoda hit him.


    This arm is stronger than the mountain. If you move, the space will bring endless wind. Five fingers clenched, condensed into a fist, seemingly indifferent, but has poured Duobao''s whole body strength. If you hit guangchengzi, I''m afraid that he will not be able to continue to attack this great apocalypse.


    The lamp burning Taoist raised it in his mind. He can''t let guangchengzi suffer from this degree of injury. He must protect him from the side. But what should we do to succeed? It''s not so simple to gather endless spiritual treasures and intelligence of one side of the world.

 Chapter 153

    In Duobao array: guangchengzi still hysterically manipulates fantianyin and hits the stars. Taoist Duobao''s arm is less than a few miles away from him, and the vigorous wind has been able to blow on his face, but he seems to feel nothing.


    On the other side, the lamp burning Taoist is nervous. The hands of the ruler has been clenched, sweat is flowing down the ruler body. And behind him, I could see a dark ray of light. The light is strange and mysterious, which makes people feel chilly.


    At the critical moment, a wisp of light slowly rises from the underground of this treasure array.


    Bursts of fairy sound, curling sandalwood, the earth suddenly turned into a pool of spring water. On the surface of the water, golden lotus blossoms out. The lotus is really beautiful. Grown from sludge but unstained, posing elegantly without being flirtatious.


    The lady of Jinling brushed her head and looked down at Jinlian. She said in a hurry, "elder martial brother, hurry up!"


    Others don''t know her quick sentence, but Duobao is clear.


    When they left Jinao Island, the leader of Tongtian sect was afraid that there would be something wrong with them, so he asked them to take out Zhuxian sword and zaxian sword. The evil spirit of these two swords is very strong. If they are taken out, even if they are quasi saints, they have to give up.


    The goddess of the golden spirit yelled, and she had already pinched the formula with one hand, so she sent Taoist Duobao to invite the killing immortal sword out.


    "Slow down!"


    Duobao coldly looks at the Golden Lotus in his array one after another. He secretly sends a message to the goddess of the golden spirit and suppresses the impulse to take out the sword.


    "Elder martial brother..." Jin Ling already felt what was coming, stamping his feet and shouting in the bottom of his heart.


    "It''s because he came that the sword can''t be taken out!" Duobao scolded and then looked at the lotus flowers honestly.


    Jinling seems to have realized something, and his heart suddenly panics. The recipe in her hand quickly dispersed. It seemed that a wild beast was about to wake up in her seemingly weak body, and suddenly disappeared without a trace.


    Burning the lamp in the side to see of some silly eyes, totally don''t know this gold work properly just want to take what. But so many years of experience in the flood told him that it was definitely not an illusion! In my heart, I pay more attention to these people.


    Golden lotus blossoms from the pool of spring water above the ground. The fragrance is refreshing.


    Light curtain gushes from the Golden Lotus: take the moon pass to see me!


    Five words, just five words. Even did not sign, but the presence of all the people in the gate, there is no unknown. Yuanshi Tianzun... No one can do this except him.


    Is this Duobao array powerful? It''s too awesome. In the whole realm of Daluo Jinxian, if xuandu didn''t come here with Taiji diagram, no one would be able to break it. No one can even draw.


    Is the killing sword powerful? fierce. In the flood and famine, the first fierce sword, slaughtering Daluo, is as clean as slaughtering chickens and dogs.


    But in the face of these five words, Duobao did not dare to say anything and could not say anything.


    Shaking his head and sighing, his body as high as nine feet is like a ball that has let out his breath, and it has changed into an ordinary size again. Slowly shaking the broad sleeve of the robe, saluted respectfully towards the light curtain: "lead the second martial uncle''s decree!"


    Jinling stood beside him and straightened up. He didn''t mean to salute at all. Duobao stooped and arched his hand, his head suddenly turned to stare at Jinling. She was so scared that she trembled all over. In a hurry, she bent down to salute the light curtain.


    "Abide by the decree of the second martial uncle!"


    Duobao nodded slowly. In any case, saints are saints and elders are elders. They are the younger generation. They can only listen respectfully. As for the above things, Duobao believes that his master can handle them well, so he doesn''t have to wait for the younger generation to come out of their way. In the end, it broke the friendship of Sanqing.


    His attitude seems to satisfy Yuanshi Tianzun. At that time, the first disciple of Tongtian sect leader was Duobao. In fact, he was the first disciple of the three religions. At that time, the emperor was also happy. After all, this son has excellent aptitude and is a congenital thing. His cultivation realm and understanding are all extraordinary.


    Even, because Duobao loved to refine tools, Yuanshi once pointed out his methods of refining tools. However, it has come to this point today.


    In the yuxu palace of Kunlun Mountain, Yuanshi seemed to sigh a little and wave his hand.


    One by one, the Golden Lotus in the treasure array dissipated, and the spring water directly turned into fly ash, as if nothing had just appeared.


    When all the visions of Yuanshi Tianzun were gone, Taoist Duobao still gave a respectful salute: "farewell, master!"


    After that, without hesitation, he threw the pagoda into the starry sky. This step random so a turn, the stars all over the sky as if to get the message of home, crazy toward the pagoda in the jump in.


    Ten breath, only ten breath was used when the array was just set up, and it was also ten breath when the array was closed, no more and no less.


    Reaching out to recall the pagoda, he smiles at the lamp and nods: "guangchengzi is bothering the lamp teacher."


    "Poor Dao is the deputy leader of elucidation, and it''s reasonable to discipline the disciples." Lighting a lamp is a gift.


    "Then our elder martial brother and younger martial sister will not be delayed too much in this world. The master is still waiting for our news on jin''ao island and dare not delay. If you are free in the future, I will go to Kunlun and greet you. "


    The tone is respectful and gentle. Where is the ability to fight for a new life just after a word disagreement? Just this, let the lamp Taoist heart more cold a bit.


    I''m afraid of such people.


    "I will certainly convey it to you, and I will also ask the sage of Shangqing to say hello to you." Burning the lamp to smile for a while, flying body but general still exhausted wide become a son to hold. They turned into an immortal light and flew towards Kunlun mountain. In his sleeve was the dying Taoist of yueguan.


    Wait until two people go far, Jinling virgin just said angrily: "really don''t want face!"


    I don''t know whether she is talking about guangchengzi, the lamp burning Taoist, or... Yuanshi Tianzun! Duobao shook his head: "your girl''s temperament also needs to be changed. Otherwise, when will the Holy Land succeed? "


    Jinling spat out his tongue: "elder martial brother, you are still a big Luo Jinxian. Fortunately, you mean to talk about me."


    "Don''t say, don''t say." Duobao shook his head and said with a smile, "but it''s time for you and me to go back."


    "Little sister, there are still some things to do here. Can you stay longer? If the elder brother is in a hurry, he can go back first, and the younger sister will follow


    "All right, together."

 Chapter 154

    Kunlun Mountain, yuxu palace.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun was covered with auspicious light and sat on the lotus terrace. Although no one could see his face clearly in the auspicious light, he could know that it must be cloudy. The air of the whole yuxu hall has slowly begun to stagnate.


    In his body, a group of hermeneutics Jinxian all stand, respectful, dare not have the slightest change. Starting from the red sperm, Yuding immortal, Taiyi immortal, Huanglong immortal, Manjusri Guangfa Tianzun, Puxian immortal, Cihang Taoist, Lingbao mage, liusun fearing, Daoxing Tianzun, and Yunzi.


    One by one, their faces were solemn and gloomy, and they looked outside the yuxu hall, waiting for guangchengzi and the lamp burning Taoist to come back.


    In a short time, two auspicious lights rushed towards the yuxu palace.


    With the help of the lamp, guangchengzi suddenly fell to the ground, and both of them faltered. Guangchengzi couldn''t stand still, and he was unprepared to light the lamp. He helped him, and he almost got down with such a drag, which made him look very embarrassed.


    "See you, master!"


    "See you, master!"


    The two respectfully saluted to the emperor Yuanshi, and then guangchengzi kowtowed three times: "I''m unfilial!"


    Just this sentence, repeated repeatedly, the head is tightly attached to the ground, but it is no longer lifted up. The people on the scene looked at themselves, and they didn''t know what to say. They had already seen clearly through the water mirror technique. Guangchengzi can''t break the Duobao battle, neither can they. I don''t have to laugh at anything, it''s just


    They were the same as the first disciples, and there were constant disputes between the two religions. At this time, such a failure, not to say whether Qingxu''s revenge can be avenged, just this face can be regarded as lost at home.


    Yuanshi Tianzun looked down at guangchengzi kneeling on the ground. He really wanted to reprimand him. But seeing him like this, even if he wanted to say something, he swallowed it back. Gently raised his hand: "OK, get up!"


    A breeze from his robe sleeve, slowly will kneel on the ground of the lamp and guangchengzi help up.


    "The disciple is unfilial! Shame on the master As soon as he stood up, guangchengzi could not help but shed tears from the corner of his eyes.


    "Alas With a long sigh, the whole yuxu Hall fell into silence. After a long time, Yuanshi Tianzun continued to say, "it''s OK. In the future, we should study the main road and practice hard. I can protect you for a while, but how can I protect you for a lifetime? Isn''t Qingxu an example? "


    "Disciples, please obey the instructions of the master!" The rest of the elucidation Jinxian rushed to bow their hands.


    About a quarter of an hour later, the lamp burning Taoist said, "master, now LV Yue is dead. Even the witnesses Wang Mo, Yang Sen, Gao Youqian, Li xingba and others were also killed. I have already asked Jiang Ziya. The only people who witnessed the Plague Locust formation that day were these five people and Taoist Guan


    When he said this, he lit the lamp and swung his sleeve. Put the dying Taoist of yueguan flat in the main hall. At this time, he was still bleeding and breathing weakly. The nine blood holes on the body are really shocking. The plague is still fighting with Sanguang Shenshui, and they are not willing to fade away.


    "The only remaining Taoist of yueguan is now in this situation. Please make up your mind!"


    After he finished, he turned and came to Yuanshi Tianzun. This attitude does not show how arrogant he is, but further shows that he has no intention of interfering in their affairs. Because dengdeng knew from the bottom of his heart that Yuanshi never really trusted him.


    Taoist Cihang looked at Yuanshi Tianzun solemnly and said, "master, this man is seriously injured. Lu Yue''s pestilence still destroyed his top three flowers and chest five Qi. If it had not been for the protection of the mother of Wanshui, I''m afraid the Taoist of yueguan would have already fallen. "


    "Cihang has studied the way to cure. Are you sure you can save it? As a teacher, there is also a jiuzhuan reviving pill for him later. "


    As soon as the voice fell, a pill shining with golden light flew slowly towards Cihang Taoist.


    The way of Dan medicine is also the way of heaven and earth, which was carefully studied by Laozi of Taiqing Dynasty. Dan medicine is divided into one to nine turns, no matter what Dan medicine, as long as you add the word "nine turns", it is absolutely the best of the best.


    Cihang nodded, stepped forward slowly and put the pure bottle of Lanzhi jade in his hand in the air. Jade hand pinches from the jade net bottle, a willow branch is pinched by her hand. The willow branches are fresh and green, emitting a strange fragrance, and the leaves are also stained with a few drops of crystal clear water.


    Brush a little bit, the jade hand waved the willow branch on the body of Taoist yueguan, like a dragonfly skimming the water for nine times.


    Nine drops of three light God water fell on the nine blood holes, almost at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the blood holes of Taoist priest yueguan began to heal slowly.


    The lamp was watching this process. It seemed that the emperor did not pay attention to it, and his eyes swept over Puxian. Then returned to normal, as if nothing had happened, still looking ahead.


    Puxian immediately understood and said in a soft voice, "wait a minute, younger martial sister Cihang."


    Step forward, clasp your fist and bow your hand: "master, I have something to say."


    "What''s the matter? Just say what you have to say. " With dissatisfaction in his tone, Yuan Shi motioned Puxian to continue.


    "As the teacher of lighting has just said, only Taoist yueguan was the witness. Master Qi, younger martial brother Qingxu and that fellow LV Yue have all fallen. Only such a sanxiu has survived. I think there must be something wrong. I hope you can see clearly! "


    As soon as the words fell, not to mention other people, even the healing Cihang Taoist also shook his fingers. Pu Xian''s words are heartbreaking.


    Everyone looked at each other, and the whole yuxu hall was in a mess. Real Huang Long''s eyes immediately opened wide: "is it difficult that this man has done harm to younger martial brother Qingxu?"


    "He has such courage?" Red sperm before seen a pass, his impression is not bad, mouth asked.


    Master Lingbao and Yunzi look at each other and shake their heads one after another. They can''t judge this well. Taoist Tianzun frowned: "is this man a casual monk?"


    "If sanxiu is plotting to kill the two disciples at the same time, can he have a plan?" Immortal Yuding shook his head.


    In Taiyi''s eyes, a trace of ferocity flashed: "master, I think brother Puxian''s words are reasonable. We know the strength of younger martial brother Qingxu. Although LV Yue is evil and heretical. However, one''s strength should not be underestimated. How can the Taoist of yueguan survive? "


    Fearing to leave his grandson to look at Puxian, he lowered his head and glanced at the lamp burning Taoist around Yuanshi Tianzun. It seemed that he thought of something like this: "there''s something strange about the disciple''s work, so we have to check it."

 Chapter 155

    For a moment, people were clamouring. You and I made the whole hall noisy. But there were also a few people who didn''t speak, such as Lingbao master who really didn''t know the situation, Yuding immortal, or Manjusri Guangfa Tianzun. But Manjusri and the other two were different. His eyes were also gloomy, but they didn''t show easily.


    "All right!"


    Yuanshi Tianzun yelled and raised his hand: "don''t talk too much."


    Whenever this kind of time, there is always a sense of powerlessness at the beginning. Saints are saints and human beings. All living beings, from Hunyuan Wuji great sage to the mole ant, have their heart twists and turns, and no one can see through who.


    As an old saying goes, it''s hard to paint a tiger''s skin, but it''s hard to paint a bone. It''s just like that?


    Yuanshi can see that his disciples have their own worries. For example, Taiyi once had a grudge against yueguan for robbing his disciples, so he hoped yueguan would die. Red sperm and yueguan have an affinity, this person is guangchengzi brought back, he hopes yueguan live.


    But what is Puxian planning? All of them were trained by their own disciples. At the beginning of today, they can''t see their ideas. Is it really to avenge Qingxu? Not really?


    "How do you think this should be?" With a slight turn of his head, Yuanshi Tianzun looked at the lamp.


    Light seems to be Leng for a while, did not expect to ask himself. He covered up his embarrassment for a while and then replied: "I think it''s up to the leader to make the decision. I really can''t see it clearly, and I''m not familiar with the Taoist of yueguan. "


    He didn''t answer anything, but it was also very useful in the ears of Yuanshi Tianzun. If he didn''t answer, it was better than if he did. In the auspicious light, Yuanshi''s eyes flashed a satisfied look. At least, they are honest.


    "Master, I always do things with dignity. If it''s according to younger martial brother Puxian''s words, is it difficult for me to explain to the Taoist of yueguan


    Guangchengzi stood up, although he just lost face, but he was determined not to let him. Not to mention yueguan Taoist''s own role, guangchengzi felt that he could not afford to lose his face.


    "All right!" Yuanshi yelled, but his eyes were also satisfied. Although he is a big disciple, he is a little worse in his way, mana and mood. But the most praiseworthy thing is that this child''s mind is always relatively pure and good, which is not easy.


    "Cihang, give this jiuzhuan reviving pill to Taoist yueguan. When he wakes up, let him talk. He didn''t dare to make a decision. The search for souls is really humiliating. However, your love for your fellow students is commendable. If we can help each other like this in the future and ride out this catastrophe safely, it''s just around the corner. "


    "Disciples, please obey the instructions of the master!" All of a sudden, they accepted the dispute and stood back respectfully.


    The lamp Taoist still kept a gentle smile around Yuanshi, but his eyes were full of a flash of gloomy color.


    Yueguan is alive... It''s a variable for the apocalypse. It''s also a variable that you want to take refuge in!


    However, no one can know what he thought. After listening to the instructions of Yuanshi Tianzun, Cihang Taoist first stabilized all the traumas of yueguan with Sanguang Shenshui, and then gently fed jiuzhuan huanhun Dan to him.


    After a burst of fairy light, his breathing finally calmed down, but he still didn''t wake up.


    "Huishizun, Taoist yueguan was seriously injured. If it wasn''t for jiuzhuan huanhun pill, I''m afraid it would be useless. Now it will take half a month to get back to normal, which is also a deep foundation of Da Luo Jinxian. Otherwise, I''m afraid the injury will drag on for a hundred years. "


    After that, Cihang walked back to his position slowly. With these words, you can feel the powerful effect of jiuzhuan huanhun pill. If there is no cure, the recovery will be the same. A hundred years of illness, but half a month.


    "I don''t have time to wait for him for half a month." Yuan Shi chuckled.


    Cihang is his only female disciple. She always dotes on him. Now, only he can make Yuanshi more happy.


    The three precious jade Ruyi in his hand waved to the Taoist of yueguan, and the three color precious light instantly shone on him from head to foot, and the virtual shadow of the long river of time slowly flowed from him. In the blink of an eye, half a month has passed on the moon.


    This hand is silent. Maybe no one among the twelve golden immortals can see how amazing it is. But the light is too clear, just because it''s too clear, so it''s chilly.


    Just now, it''s the art of time. Even sages can''t control time. It''s almost a consensus. It is said that there was a demon God in the chaos. Yuanchen used to be the master of the law of time. Pangu Kaitian was too afraid of this demon God of time, so he chopped it up with the first axe.


    How can Yuanshi Tianzun control time easily?


    He didn''t know that it was the last time he explored for a long time that Yuanshi got such a small benefit. As for the law of controlling time, it is basically hopeless for him. His Avenue is not here.


    "Er..."


    A light chant came from the mouth of Taoist yueguan. His mind was just a little confused, but it was only a breath before he was fully awake. He can feel that he seems to be in a special place, not Xiqi camp or Lingxiao hall.


    Slowly open your eyes, you see Yuanshi Tianzun sitting in front of you. I''m afraid no one in this flood and famine does not know this one any more.


    Although the body is not refreshing, but the moon can not delay. If Yuanshi gets hold of it, what''s the point?


    Sit up in a hurry, and then kneel down to Yuanshi without hesitation.


    What men kneel down with gold, what kneel down with heaven, kneel down with their parents, for the living beings in the world, saints are heaven. So yueguan doesn''t care at all, let alone acting. As for what the emperor can''t kneel down easily, yueguan wants to say that he is not Haotian. What does it have to do with him?


    "Wuyishan scattered people at yueguan, meet the sage of Yuqing. May the sages enjoy happiness forever, and the road never lasts. "


    Yuanshi has been watching him. If there is a flicker or hesitation in yueguan''s eyes, he will never let him go. Fortunately, he didn''t find anything. Only see a kind of excitement, and a bit of worship? It should be this look.


    "You don''t need to be polite. You are the ancestor of our Xuanmen. You can be our Taoist friends. There''s no need for such a big gift. Please get up

 Chapter 156

    On hearing the words of Yuanshi Tianzun, yueguan Taoist timely showed a look of panic and said: "the sage''s words are really evil. What kind of person is Xiaodao? How dare you call him a Taoist friend?"


    Say words, also timely make a pair of and have Rongyan appearance. From time to time, when he looked up at Yuanshi Tianzun, he showed his worship and heartfelt joy.


    If Haotian can cross back again, the Oscar winner on earth, the moon pass is definitely reserved.


    Looking at his appearance and listening to the description of yueguan by guangchengzi and Chishui before Yuanshi Tianzun, he probably had formed a preliminary impression.


    "Daoyou is so polite, but it seems that I am not familiar with you. Please stand up, white crane boy, and watch the seats As soon as he raised his hand, the white crane boy flew out from him and moved a futon to let yueguan sit down.


    Seeing that the atmosphere relaxed, Taoist yueguan showed a trace of joy on his face, and he was really relieved.


    This is the most important step in the plan. No matter how badly you hurt yourself, the key is to believe in Yuanshi Tianzun or Haotong Tianjiao. If they don''t believe it, it''s useless even if they completely destroy Daoji.


    "Today, I am very grateful to you for your help. If the sage asks for advice or gives orders, I will go through fire and water. "


    "Ha ha ha" seems to have been amused by yueguan at the beginning: "there is no such thing as going through fire and water here. Just one thing, please give me a detailed explanation for me and my disciples. "


    "Does the sage want to inquire about Qingxu Taoist friends?"


    "Exactly." Yuan Shi raised his eyebrows slightly in the auspicious light. He knew that something had happened to Qingxu. That means he''s always had a mind!


    "Here''s the thing." Yueguan raises his head slowly and looks at the auspicious light of Yuanshi Tianzun. The key to lying is self-confidence. First of all, we should let ourselves all believe and not doubt, then we can cheat people.


    "At first, it was Wang and the devil who made trouble. I had no choice but to teach them a lesson. Later, LV Yue suddenly appeared. The tusks were vicious and powerful, and the poor way was invincible. The Qingxu Taoist friend broke the tusk with a fan of five fires and seven birds, and then he was unwilling to set up a Plague Locust array. "


    "We know all these things. What we want to know is what happened in the Plague Locust formation. Why did you finally fall, no matter younger martial brother Qingxu or LV Yue? Only you are alive!" Huang Long jumped out and yelled at yueguan.


    "Ah? Ah, well, "Yue Guan trembled, but then seemed to feel that the performance was a little too much, and quickly returned to normal:" the Plague Locust array is dangerous and fierce, and the poor way does not guarantee the safety of me and Qingxu Taoist friends, so I asked Prime Minister Jiang for the central Wuji apricot yellow flag before entering the array. "


    Then he stopped for a moment. Burning lamp said: "this central Wuji apricot yellow flag is a top-grade congenital spiritual treasure, which is mainly used for defense. If it''s in the hands of Taoist friends, it''s hard for LV Yue to break it. "


    Yueguan sneered in his heart, waiting for your question: "because this thing is a saint''s personal thing, the pure and empty Taoist friends should feel that the poor Taoist identity is low, and should not be in charge of this elucidating spiritual thing. So... "


    He didn''t go on, just looked up at Yuanshi Tianzun.


    Needless to say, three points is enough. If he doesn''t, Yuanshi knows. Qingxu disposition has always been arrogant, should be dissatisfied with this thing by the moon. But he was too embarrassed to snatch from Jiang Ziya. In the end, he should borrow from yueguan first and snatch from Qingxu.


    The five fire and seven bird fans, the central Wuji apricot yellow flag and the spring breeze white jade basket are the congenital spiritual treasures. Let''s not say it''s a battle. Even if you manipulate these spiritual treasures for no reason, it''s hard for a new entrant to support you?


    "After entering the battle, the two of us were intrigued by the four of the king''s demons, and then the Taoist friends of Qingxu were so powerful that they burned them down with five fires and seven bird fans. Later, LV Yue started the dance of pestilence locust and attacked Qingxu Taoist friends with pestilence sword. The poor way came forward to stop him, and he accidentally hit this guy''s way. "


    "The sword didn''t pull out after it entered the body. The pestilence Qi intruded into the heart and hurt the three flowers on the top of the poor path and the five Qi in the chest. Finally, he was nailed to the ground. As for Qingxu and Lu Yue Daoyou, the pestilent locust umbrella pierces Qingxu Daoyou''s throat, and the five fire and seven bird fan turns Lu Yue Daoyou''s flesh. "


    The sound of the moon pass is slow, quite a sense of eloquence.


    The key point is that in this discourse, it seems to say seven points and three points. But who is not the person in the explanation? In particular, Yuanshi Tianzun knew his disciples very well. Whether it''s seizing the central limitless apricot yellow flag, or seeing yueguan being accused of entering the body with a pestilent sword, they are all in line with their arrogant character.


    He can say so, has left a great face to Qingxu, but also did not hurt the face of elucidation.


    If you say that... Then it''s perfectly reasonable. What''s more, it has nothing to do with the Taoist of yueguan in front of us. On the contrary, it''s because of the arrogance of the hermeneutic disciples that people are so badly hurt.


    "Is it true every sentence you say?"


    Yueguan is watching Yuanshi Tianzun. In the whole process of narration, he has never moved his eyes in order to show his sincerity. But I didn''t expect Yuanshi Tianzun to do it all of a sudden.


    "Boom!" At the end of the moon, the waves rose and fell on the calm sea. There are clouds and thunder and lightning.


    A beam of light reaches to the bottom of my heart, and the shadow of the beginning appears in the heart of Taoist yueguan.


    "Is that true?"


    "Is every sentence true?"


    "True?"


    Yue Guan was stunned, and then stood up from the futon and knelt down respectfully again: "sage Mingjian, poor Dao, this is true. I am willing to take the oath of heaven. If a word is empty, there will be no progress from now on. You can''t die well in this holy robbery! "


    As soon as the words fell, a bolt from the blue broke out on the Kunlun mountain. There was a loud bang over nine days.


    All friars understand that this is the oath of heaven. Everyone who swears is supervised by the way of heaven. If he violates the oath, it will be fulfilled. Therefore, it is not a simple thing to take an oath in the flood and famine. No friar dared to swear so.


    This roaring thunder has been able to explain all the problems.


    Qingxu''s death was completely self inflicted, or Lu Yue was responsible for it. It has nothing to do with the Taoist in front of me. Moreover, he was still a victim. He worked hard for the great cause of Hermeneutics and finally came to the end just now.


    The mind is as firm as the original, and the God is more or less embarrassed.

 Chapter 157

    All the people on the scene were stunned. No matter the twelve golden immortals or the lamp burning Taoist, they were staring at the moon pass with unbelievable eyes. It''s not a joke to take the oath of heaven. Is this guy really open and aboveboard to this point?


    "Ah, Daoyou, why are you so impulsive. I have never doubted my Taoist friends from the beginning. I am afraid that this oath of heaven will hinder my Taoist friends'' practice in the future. "


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun did not expect that yueguan would be so determined. However, the joy in his words can be heard.


    This matter has developed to the present stage, which is no longer true or false.


    As long as it is a person with a long head, it can be seen that in the flood and famine, no one will gamble his own life and Tao Ye. This must be true. Yuanshi Tianzun was glad to see the worship in yueguan''s eyes.


    Moreover, the fact that one session of sanxiu was able to help explain and teach regardless of the past shows that explaining and teaching still has a destiny and is popular.


    Even if the original character can never be immortal, but no one does not like the feeling of being flattered and worshipped, even saints are no exception. Perhaps Yuanshi Tianzun, who has experienced the rebellion of his disciples, the decline of the great religion and the baptism of time, will be hundreds of times more mature than he is now.


    But now, although he has been doing great power for too long.


    But for a saint, he is just a novice saint who has been a saint for tens of thousands of years. This kind of high above feeling let him some lose, stubborn think that the whole flood and wasteland in addition to saints are really mole ants. And the mole ant... Dare not have a ghost heart. At least not to him!


    "It''s enough to prove your innocence in front of the sage. What''s more, what''s wrong with the oath of the way of heaven Yueguan is about to lift three fingers and kneel down to be loyal.


    However, who can know, his heart already sneered. He is just an incarnation. From the moment he started to kill, his heart was clear.


    He was doomed to live beyond the ordeal of Fengshen, or even if he survived Fengshen, he would never live long.


    What kind of karma, what kind of life, what is it? The most important thing is to plan for Haotian to succeed. As for yueguan Taoist himself, it is not so important. Anyway, what if it''s dead? One soul twin, death is just another form of life.


    "Just, just! It''s hard for you to be so frank and so honest. "


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun began to talk and ponder in his heart. After a few breaths, he said slowly, "I don''t know who your teacher is?"


    Yueguan was stunned for a moment, and then he was surprised: this old guy won''t accept himself as a disciple, will he? That would be great.


    "Hui sage is also a natural creature. However, it was too late to wake up. Although he was promoted to Daluo, he had no way forward. Including Fu Dao and poor Dao, they are all created by their own understanding of heaven and earth. There is no apprenticeship


    "That''s a great talent. I haven''t accepted any disciples for many years, and I''ve already had enough of them. "


    As soon as he said this, the twelve golden fairies on the spot breathed a sigh slowly. If yueguan is involved in the teaching, there are many things involved. For them, most of them are harmful.


    On hearing this, the moon also timely revealed a look of pity.


    "But if Daoyou wants to. I don''t know if I''m willing to condescend to the name of a disciple who is still missing in this teaching? " When Yuan Shi smiles, the auspicious light on his body slowly disperses, revealing that he can see the moon.


    Yueguan was in a daze at that time: it''s really nature.


    But his face showed unspeakable joy, a burst of excitement, hurriedly stood up from the futon. He knelt down respectfully and banged his head three times: "disciple, see you, teacher! See you, teacher


    "Ha ha ha ha ha." Yuanshi looks up to the sky and smiles.


    The rest of the teachers quickly clasped their hands and said, "Congratulations, master. Congratulations, younger martial brother yueguan


    "Good, good, good! Apprentice, get up, don''t knock. As a teacher, I don''t pay attention to these empty proprieties At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun waved his hand, and a gust of wind helped the Taoist of yueguan up. He is a big Luo Jinxian. Now his forehead is blue and blue on the ground. His eyes were still filled with incredible joy, and his body trembled slightly.


    "Well, I''ve met my deputy leader, you are the light teacher. And your brothers and sisters. " Yuanshi Tianzun smiles and reaches out his hand to introduce yueguan to them.


    Dengdeng smiles and receives the gift of yueguan. It''s also the peak period of Daluo Jinxian. If it''s dry, dengdeng may not be much better than yueguan.


    However, from the identity of the two can be really a big gap ah.


    One is the unknown sanxiu in the flood and wasteland. Among the trillions of creatures, it''s nothing to have a few big Luo Jinxian. Among all the forces that can be counted in the flood and famine, there are few experts in the peak period of Da Luo Jinxian. But the lamp is not the same. In name, he is a registered disciple of Hongjun.


    Three thousand guests in Zixiao palace... This name is the most precious one in the flood and famine. If he didn''t come here to expound, he would be equal to him at the beginning.


    Even in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun was still a Taoist friend to show his respect for the 3000 guests in Zixiao palace.


    As for others, no matter your accomplishments or abilities. It''s an iron rule that people''s seniority should be calculated according to the beginning time.


    Although the registered disciples are really nothing, they even have a very small number of Qi luck. But it''s enough to make the twelve golden immortals dumbfounded. After all, Yuanshi Tianzun hasn''t received any disciples for many years. This kind of recognition made people look at yueguan more than a little bit.


    This registered disciple not only admitted the qualification of yueguan, but also admitted his future. The most important thing is that, in such a time of great calamity, he was branded with the brand of elucidation. I''m afraid that other people have to figure out the meaning of elucidation.


    No matter what Taoist yueguan thought in his heart, on the surface, there was no more excitement and joy. Even when I met the real person Huanglong, I bowed respectfully to show my respect for his elder martial brother''s identity.


    Ignoring them, a group of people wait to perform in the yuxu palace. On the LingXiao palace, Haotian takes up his tea cup and drinks it all. The expression on the face is really thought-provoking. The teacup in his hand was gently played by him, and he said: "interesting, really interesting! I didn''t expect that one day I would be able to join the hermeneutics. I don''t know what expression Yuan Shi should have. Ha ha, ha ha

 Chapter 158

    "So, you have already chosen it?"


    Just when yueguan Taoist priest was performing in yuxu palace of Kunlun Mountain, Jinling virgin and Duobao Taoist priest had already come to Chaoge camp.


    Wen Zhong may not know Wang Mo or Lu Yue, but he is clear about Taobao. Although there is no nominal deputy head of the sect, they are all under the jurisdiction of Duobao. What''s more, there is the golden virgin coming together, which is extremely respectful.


    A white haired and Iron-blooded general, now in front of the two young people, could not stand up, even his head did not dare to raise.


    "Yes, the disciples have already been selected. I hope the master can complete it." This time, it was even more straightforward. Wen Zhong knelt down directly.


    The lady of Jinling took a look at Taoist Duobao. Seeing that he didn''t respond, she couldn''t help shaking her head: "I have high hopes for you. You are also a rare talent among the three generations of my disciples. If you are willing to go back to the island as a teacher, you may be able to save your life. And you have made great achievements in the way of Leifa. Maybe... "


    "Younger martial sister!"


    Looking at Jin Ling, he continued to talk, and Taoist Duobao opened his mouth.


    "Individuals have their own destiny. Since nephew Wen Zhongshi is willing to make such a choice, it is also his doom. If we can get through it safely, we can expect a lot in the future. If it is not, it can only show that it has nothing to do with immortality. Why do you insist? "


    Kingston wilted and shook his head: "since you have said that. Then, being a teacher will help you. "


    With that, the goddess of the golden spirit took out a piece of incense from her sleeve and handed it to Wen Zhong: "this incense is to call the gods. After lighting, you don''t need to be a teacher for a while to be able to feel it on Jinao island. If it''s too late, it can save your life. You must take care of yourself. "


    Hearing that Zhong''s eyes were full of moving color, he kowtowed his head to the goddess of Jinling: "thank you, master!"


    "No harm. If you insist on doing so, it is also Tao Ye. I won''t say much about being a teacher. There are still many things on Jinao island. I''ll go back with you first. "


    After they finished, they flew directly to the direction of jin''ao island.


    "Elder martial brother, why did you stop me just now? It is said that Zhong is still young, and he has a talent for Leifa. If he is good at training, he can prove the truth. " Jinling asked Duobao with a puzzled face.


    "Younger martial sister, it''s just the same sentence. I have my own fate. If you interfere to let him through the disaster, what should I do in the future? Qingxu fell, so did LV Yue. The master can protect his disciples for a while, but not for a lifetime. You are so smart, why can''t you see it clearly? " Duobao stops, turns around and says to Jinling with a tone of reprimand.


    "What''s more, just now that incense has interfered with the number of days of Wen Zhong. Did the master ever give you such a thing? "


    "No


    "We are still the children of saints. We have never had such a thing. Master is afraid of delaying our courage. You, in this way, I''d better take fewer disciples in the future. " Duobao didn''t say much after a few words of reprimand.


    A good drum doesn''t need to be hammered. If the golden spirit can understand it, she will understand it. As for Wen Zhong, Duobao does not deny that he is really a good seedling. However, he did not deny that this man was too fateful. I''m afraid he was not alone. Many people would be buried in this place.


    Duobao has a premonition that the 100000 troops in Zhongzhong''s hand are doomed to be buried on Juelong mountain. According to heaven, the Shang Dynasty will perish and King Zhou will perish. He''s against the sky. He''s against the sky. Which one has a good end?


    Lovely dividing line


    "Prime minister, my master has been to Kunlun Mountain for three days. Why can''t you come yet? " Jiang Ziya is discussing military information with Huang gun, Huang Feihu, Li Jing, Yang Jiao and Yang Jian in Shuai Zhang. Nezha ran in angrily.


    As soon as the handsome account was lifted, the whole person rushed to the front of the case like a puff of smoke.


    Two small hands heavily on several cases, a small face has been wrinkled into a ball, waiting for Jiang Ziya to bite.


    "Nezha, how can you talk to the prime minister? Come back. " Li Jing immediately roared at him and took him back: "stand up."


    "Dad, I haven''t heard from the master for several days. I''m in a hurry Nezha jumped and roared at Li Jing.


    Jiang Ziya shook his head with a smile: "no harm, no harm." Then he waved to Li Jing and said, "General Li, let go of Nezha. He was also anxious to hear from the national teacher. You can rest assured this time. Good news has come back from Kunlun mountain. "


    "Ah? What''s the good news? "


    "My teacher, the sage in the early days of the Qing Dynasty, was very kind. He thought that he would be included in the education of the national teacher for his meritorious service. Since then, the national master and I have been brothers of the same school. However, hehe, the national teacher has to call me elder martial brother. And you boy, you''ll have to call me uncle in the future. " Jiang Ziya has an old face and smiles like a chrysanthemum.


    Nezha was also stunned. His Suhui had not been deprived in his life. So he can know that his previous life was a pearl.


    It''s really a good thing to be under Tianzun''s gate at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. It''s not a small thing to be recognized by saints now.


    "Ha ha ha, good uncle, good uncle. Master, if you have nothing to do, if you have nothing to do. " When Nezha heard the good news, he was also a child, so he ran to the outside.


    He only cares about the news of Taoist yueguan. As for the military information, he doesn''t care.


    Watching him run out, all the people present smile. There''s nothing bothering about this little guy. Boy''s heart is really the most valuable.


    "Well, although there is nothing wrong with the national master, it will take some time to turn around. In this period of time, we can''t just wait. We''d better continue to discuss what to do next. " Jiang Ziya pointed to the map on the table and said.


    "The end will think, now is the autumn harvest season. We should stick to our roots and keep our achievements. As long as we pass this time, we will have a good harvest this year, and there will be more food and supplies. They will also spare a lot of peasants to be soldiers. " Huang Feihu looked at the map and thought about it. He said to Jiang Ziya.


    Huang gun nodded: "I also think what my son said is true. And now after the golden autumn, it''s winter. As long as we can trap master Wen above Juelong mountain, we will not be able to overcome ourselves in winter. "


    Jiang Ziya nodded: "is that what you all mean?"


    Li Jing shook his head: "the last general thought that the strategy of King Wu Cheng and the old general was the strategy of the old city to seek the country. But it''s a little bit conservative. Should we be more radical today? "

 Chapter 159

    "Oh? General Li, if you have something to say, just say it Jiang Ziya takes a look at Li Jing. He knows that both Huang Feihu and Huang gun are experienced veterans, but Li Jing is definitely not mediocre.


    It can be seen from the fact that he can successfully complete the task of the vanguard army that this man has absolute strength.


    Li Jing nodded, pointed to the map on several cases and said, "please look. We all come from Chaoge. We should be clear about the distance between Chaoge and Xiqi. Tongguan, Qinglong pass, Lintong pass, Chuanyun pass, Jiepai pass, Sishui pass, Jinjiling, Juelong pass and buried Dragon Valley are relatively steep. Both for the enemy and our side, it is easy to defend but difficult to attack. "


    The crowd nodded. The terrain is a big barrier for Xiqi. Otherwise xibohou would not have been canonized from generation to generation from the very beginning.


    "This is Juelong mountain, where we are now. Wen Zhong''s 100000 troops are trapped. Beside this ridge are the continuous mountains of Jiameng mountain and Mangshan Mountain. This is the best place to attack Xiqi. Before that, however, Wu Cheng Wang and Huang Lao general protected Wen Zhong with left and right army, between the mountains on both sides. "


    "This matter is clear in our hearts. General Li might as well speak frankly." Huang Feihu said.


    "Well, on the one hand, I think we can be trapped on the Juelong mountain. On the other hand, we can encircle the mountains on both sides and take the lead in winning the sishuiguan pass." Li Jing picked up a dagger from the table and inserted it heavily in the city pattern of sishuiguan.


    With these words, the whole camp was quiet. All the generals look at me and I look at you, but they don''t say a word.


    Finally, the old General Huang gun said: "this move is too dangerous. We have no more than 90000 troops in all, and we can barely achieve this skill by removing the dead soldiers from the plague. I heard that ZHONGZU had 100000 people. Even if he was guarding with all his troops, he would not be able to encircle him if he wanted to concentrate a little to attack. What''s more, if we split up our forces and go straight to Xiqi, what shall we do? "


    "What the old general said is true, but I heard that Zhong is high above Juelong mountain. Even if he has the eye of heaven, how can we not cover his eye of heaven? He covered his eyes. At the beginning, he lured the suspect again. If he failed once or twice, Wen Zhong would not dare to do it again. " Li Jing seems to have some confidence.


    "But what are the advantages?" Huang Feihu frowned and pointed to Sishui pass: "just want to win a pass? If the head and tail cannot be connected, the transportation of grain, grass and materials is a problem. What''s more, there are Jiepai pass and Chuanyun pass. If we can''t do it well, it''s not worth the loss to attract a large army. "


    "As long as we wait until the winter comes, our army will be fully replenished, while the Shang army will be short of food and clothing. At that time, we will not be able to attack ourselves."


    Jiang Ziya nodded, but did not speak. As a leader, he has to make a final decision. We must let all the people under our command finish their thoughts. Maybe there are some good strategies that are unknown.


    "It''s not stupid to ask King Wu Cheng. I wait until I know that there will be a shortage of clothes and food. Doesn''t he know? "


    "Of course not. The master has been on the battlefield for many years, and no one is more familiar with his military situation than him."


    "Since the grand master knows, he will not wait until this day. There is a saying that if you are in a desperate situation, you will starve to death if you don''t fight. At that time, 100000 troops will really rush down. We''re afraid we can''t stand it. "


    Looking at Li Jing, Jiang Ziya was just worried about this. But they were besieged until they were killed. But tigers will howl before they die, not to mention the 100000 troops?


    "It''s not the same to occupy the Sishui pass. Do you think the 100000 troops will continue to fight against Xiqi or return to sishuiguan after they rush down? "


    Huang Feihu shook his head and said, "of course, it''s huisishuiguan. There''s no food, grass and supplies left. Even if the general wants to go all out, the soldiers are absolutely not willing to. "


    "That''s right. Only by occupying Sishui pass can we eat all the 100000 troops in one fell swoop!" Li Jing holds the sword at his waist in one hand and points to sishuiguan in the other. There is a kind of light called excitement in his eyes.


    "Hiss..."


    Huang gun, Huang Feihu, Huang Feibao and others, or Xi Qi''s own generals all took a breath.


    One hundred thousand troops, one bite?


    When Li Jing was in chentangguan before, he really didn''t see it. Whether it was ambition or means, he was really a hero of the time.


    "There is an opportunity. If we don''t seize it, we won''t have such a good opportunity in the future." Li Jing stares at Jiang Ziya. No matter how good his idea is, if it is possible to implement it, it depends on Jiang Ziya''s decision.


    At this moment, Jiang Ziya was also in a dilemma. He stared at Juelong ridge and looked up at Yang Jiao: "is there a way to cover Wen Zhong''s eyes?"


    Yang Jiao suddenly looked at Yang Jian: "second brother, your third eye."


    Yang Jian didn''t dare to hesitate. He clapped his big hand on his forehead. A light appeared on his forehead, and the third eye blinked.


    "This is my second brother''s natural eye, which my uncle once appreciated. He also said that if he made good use of it, he might be able to testify with this eye in the future and take charge of heaven''s punishment. Wen Zhong is just a golden immortal. I think it''s OK. " Yang Jiao nodded.


    "Four generals of the magic family?"


    As soon as Jiang Ziya looked at them, the four generals of the magic family were all happy. Taoist yueguan is OK, and he also joined the hermeneutic sect. It''s a great joy. Now, of course, we have to strive for success.


    "Fu Dao has a secret skill, which can cooperate with brother yang to enlarge his heavenly eye at least ten times. At that time, there will be absolutely no problem covering the whole area near Juelong mountain. " Magic green happy answer.


    The way of Rune does not spread the secret skill, but gains the rune. For all kinds of techniques in the world, even those that have been asked by Da Luo, they all have powerful effects. It''s just that it''s difficult to draw this kind of seal script even if it''s the moon pass. The four generals of the magic family usually take it with them one by one to protect their lives at the critical moment.


    "Well, there''s a lot to be done." Li Jing''s eyes are shining, looking at Yang Jian and Mo Li Qing. If we can cover Wen Zhong''s eyes, the most crucial step will be solved.


    "Pass on my orders. From now on, all the soldiers in the battalion will make a fire and cook. They will have enough spirit and be ready!"


    "Yes


    "Yang Jian, magic green, magic red, magic longevity, magic sea five people prepare for the eye of heaven. Huang gun, Huang Feihu and Li Jing mobilized their troops and waited for the general''s orders. "

 Chapter 160

    Kunlun Mountain, a blessed place for saints, is one of the most abundant spiritual places in the world.


    On a precipice, a newly built thatched cottage is a bit abrupt, but it doesn''t destroy the beauty of the fairy mountain. On the contrary, it gives people a mysterious and distant feeling, which makes people feel as if there are gods here.


    From time to time, the white crane carries a spirit flower, and the elk occasionally walks on the cliff. The rare off horn antelope is very fast, just like a dark shadow, rising up and down the cliff. Everything in the world seems to be condensed into a whole in Kunlun Mountain, comfortable and natural.


    "Brother Baihe, that''s a good deal. If you are free in the future, you have to go to the lower boundary. Elder martial brother, I will take you to have a good look at the prosperous scene of the world. "


    Outside the thatched cottage, the original tranquility was suddenly broken.


    A handsome and clean Taoist sent out a little boy, who nodded fiercely. Then he waved his arms and turned into a white crane and flew to yuxu palace.


    Taoist yueguan shook his head, walked forward a few steps, and sat on the edge of the cliff. If it is a previous life, in addition to a little bit fat, it also has acrophobia, so it is absolutely afraid to sit on the edge of the cliff. But it doesn''t matter now.


    Facing the mountain wind, blowing clothes, blowing disordered hair, but not disordered yueguan Taoist heart.


    "In addition, LV Yue is still pure and empty, which is matched by my modest but orthodox hermeneutic spirit. Can you break through the noumenon to the later period of the quasi holy period Yueguan Taoist slightly closed his eyes.


    Originally, his own spiritual power was quite complicated, which was deliberately created in order to show his status as a monk. Today, although Yuanshi Tianzun only accepted himself as a registered disciple, all the cultivation methods of yuqingxianqi are handed down, which is good to change the types of genuine Qi. It''s also good for improving cultivation.


    "Oh, you think it''s like breaking through the immortals? Or is it the same as breaking through big Luo Jinxian? It is at least tens of times more difficult to break through to Daluo Jinxian from the middle to the late stage. However, I have already tried. I think I will be able to make a breakthrough if I close the door again. "


    "After accumulating for so long, we are finally going to break through. It''s really not easy. "


    "Yes, thanks to you." Haotian''s voice is a bit in debt.


    Taoist yueguan didn''t care. He gave a light smile, but he didn''t make any more excuses. One soul twin, I have already said that Haotian still has this idea. It should be a blessing. This shows that the emperor of heaven is an individual, not just a machine sitting on this throne.


    "You''re going to shut up?"


    "Yes, it''s good for qi movement. We should shut up and digest, otherwise it will be wasted. In the future, if we can''t have enough luck, we will expand the influence of Tianting. However, today''s Tianting, although it has begun to take shape, still has some problems. "


    "How long will it take? You may estimate the time value. I have to have a number in mind


    Yueguan is so unscrupulous on weekdays, not only because of the strength of Da Luo Jinxian in his peak period, but also because Haotian takes care of him. So he didn''t care. In case something happened, he could take remedial measures.


    However, once Haotian is closed, his backing is gone, which makes him not used to it.


    "In the short term, it will be more than a year." Haotian estimated it. Today''s world is not quite the same as the world after the canonization. According to legend, the time rule of one day in the sky and one year on earth did not appear.


    I don''t know whether it was made up by later novelists or reshaped the world after canonization, which led to the disorder of the law of time on a large scale.


    "One year, one year, I''m afraid Lintong pass has been broken down. So long? "


    "It''s not a trivial matter. We should be cautious when we break through the boundary. If it were not for the abundance of Qi, it would be a matter of course. You ask Zhen Yuanzi, the river Styx. Which breakthrough can''t last for hundreds of years? That''s cheating. It''s not well grounded. We have to spend time again in the future and continue to make up for it. "


    As soon as I heard that the time of one year was too long, Haotian was angry at that time. In his heart roared a voice, just calmed down the anger.


    "Hahaha, calm down, calm down. It''s not our original spirit. Before crossing, this day is not measured in years. So after all these years, I''m still not used to it. "


    After hearing this, Hao Tianfang sighed: "you are not used to it, even I am not used to it? Maybe it was too deep to count by minutes and seconds in my last life. If you shut me up for ten thousand years now, I can''t stand it myself


    "Ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ten thousand years. In previous lives, even if you didn''t show up for a year, you don''t know how many times your hat was green. "


    "Ah? Ha ha, that''s right, that''s right


    Two people like this in their own heart, you come and I go, said is not what meaningful words, but also not what no nutrition topic. It''s like chatting with yourself, or chatting with an old friend who fully understands you.


    Talk from the bottom of your heart. All creatures in the world are the same. If there is a string in the head that is always too tight, sooner or later, the string will collapse.


    That''s good for both. They are too depressed to come to Honghuang for such a long time.


    "Why did Yuanshi Tianzun accept you as a disciple? You can be clear in your heart. Don''t let the flowers turn to be charming.... "


    "Don''t worry. I don''t know what the old man is up to? Without any reason, we have a great Luo Jinxian peak. If we can break through the holy land, the preacher will contribute to it. If you can''t, the great Luo Jinxian is not low. What''s more, he''s an outsider who can go through fire and water for the sake of elucidation! "


    As soon as Haotian saw yueguan, he could understand that the last thing he didn''t worry about was completely put down: "in Fengshen, the second generation of disciples of elucidation were all playing this trick. That''s why they didn''t fall in the previous life. Now in this life, I didn''t expect that it was Yuanshi Tianzun himself. From those three generations of disciples who are not worth mentioning. It''s you, big Luo Jinxian. "


    "He didn''t want me to fight for elucidation? Well, I''ll be a pawn for him. I just don''t know if the person who belittles the pawn will hurt himself because the horse runs too fast? " The moon closed the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were evil.


    "The same strategy can be one, two, not three. In any case, there are many interceptors, so it''s OK to die a few more. If there are few commentators, they should be divided equally. How good is that? "


    "I know what you''re worried about. Don''t worry about it. Everything will be OK. I''m waiting for you to go through the customs and be promoted to quasi saint


    "Good! Good

 Chapter 161

    Xiqi military camp:


    Jiang Ziya led a group of generals to stand at the gate of the camp, looking at the movement of Juelong mountain from time to time.


    "Generals, I''ve explained all the actions I''ll take later. If there is a disturbance, you generals must react immediately. If danfan let Wen Zhong go because of anyone''s fault. That prime minister should be dealt with impartially and by military law. "


    "Don''t worry, Prime Minister. We''ll do our best. We don''t dare to neglect anything!" The generals clasped their hands and drank in unison.


    "Well, General Yang Jian, general morliqing, please do it." Jiang Ziya looked at them and gave an order.


    They were standing in the middle of the room and did not answer when they heard a call. One after another, he began to use all his strength. Magic Li Qing was staring at Yang Jian, holding a piece of Rune paper in his hand, and his spiritual power began to condense. At the same time, the other four generals of the magic family came forward one after another and surrounded Yang Jian in the center.


    Yang Jian suddenly closed his eyes, and the blue veins on his forehead burst up with a brush. A ray of light came out of his head, and the third eye was shining. This divine light from Yang Jian''s body straight above the nine days, facing the hot sun, facing the clouds, Shenjun is very beautiful.


    He could not help but grasp the formula, and the light from the God''s eyes became more and more intense. He began to shoot from the sky to Juelong mountain.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!"


    Like the sound of sharp arrows cutting through the sky, Yang Jian''s eyes could completely reflect everything above Juelong mountain.


    This eye ran straight to Wenzhong camp, where it passed, and then dissipated in the heaven and earth, and the fly ash did not exist.


    Wen Zhong was sitting in the big tent to practice. Suddenly, he felt that something was wrong. With a little reaction, the light of God''s eyes had come close. His old eyes were full of anger.


    Secretly drink to scold: "I don''t look for you, you still want to force me to a dead end?"? With this vision, we can go back for another 70 or 80 years. "


    And when he said these things, he saw a God''s eye suddenly open in the blue and purple place above his forehead.


    This eye is surrounded by cyan color, from time to time there are electric flashes, thunder arc around. Click, facing Yang Jian''s eyes, a thunder burst on Juelong mountain. Immediately after that, the purple arc broke the sky and ran to Xiqi camp.


    Magic green sneered: "you are waiting! Brothers, do it


    Magic life, magic red, magic sea three people a strange smile, his face showed a fierce light. The four men stood around Yang Jian and made a square, holding the formula with both hands, forming an array.


    The four runes and seals rose from their heads, and in a flash, the four pillars of light pierced into the sky from their bodies. The pillar of light forms a light curtain, in which Yang Jian is protected.


    Sooner or later, the thunder has reached the light curtain.


    With a loud click, the smoke did not rise, and the thunder had disappeared on the light curtain, as if it had never appeared.


    "Oh, is the four red sun array handed over by the teacher just a golden immortal can touch?" Magic red irony, but did not continue to say, because the magic green moved.


    Look at his usual five big three rough, slightly clumsy hands at this time unexpectedly flexible. He waved a piece of yellow paper in his hand. The spirit power is scattered everywhere, and the rune paper rises in the air. Magic ceremony green high drink: "still don''t move, more wait for when?"


    "Please, big brother!"


    The remaining three of the four generals of the magic family filled their hands with aura at the same time and threw them into the void. The four pieces of runes blew together in the wind. Magic ceremony green four people suddenly take a breath, inflate in the mouth but start to rush this Fu paper to blow.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Flame blowing out in their mouth, this Rune paper instantly seems to be burned clean. But the people present clearly felt a very pure spiritual power. From the flame, like a Phoenix, Nirvana was reborn.


    "Ouch!" It was like the first hoof of the chick Phoenix, with a cry, followed by an aura that went straight into Yang Jian''s eyes.


    If Yang Jian''s eyesight is just a stream, now it is definitely a river. In the face of Wen Zhong''s crazy thunder, Yang Jian''s eyesight was like the rolling forward of the Yangtze River, unstoppable and unyielding.


    On Juelong ridge, Wen Zhong was still proud. All of a sudden, I felt that something was wrong and the wind was blowing at my feet.


    At this time, I don''t care about the thunder. My back is chilly and tingling. If I don''t leave now, I''m afraid I''ll explain it here. When he soared up in the air, the handsome tent at his feet ushered in an extremely dazzling light.


    The milky white glare completely shrouded the handsome tent. Without a sound, the tent disappeared directly. The whole mountain collapsed for tens of meters. Although it didn''t continue to spread, it was extremely terrifying.


    Wen Zhong looked at the immortal light above the sky, and his heart trembled. The divine eyes on the forehead suddenly blinked fiercely, and a drop of blood and tears flowed from the divine eyes.


    The gods are still alive, not to mention the endless eyes. At this time lost in the hands of Yang Jian, God eyes blood, really amazing.


    However, this is far from over. Yang Jian''s eyesight soared under the enchantment of the four. His eyes gradually began to expand, from Wen Zhonggang''s handsome account, slowly expanded, expanded. Until a mountain, a mountain range, and finally the entire Juelong completely shrouded in.


    When the whole Juelong mountain appeared in his eyes, he suddenly drank: "Chi!"


    A wave, invisible to everyone, gushed out of his eyes and wrapped Juelong mountain in it, forming a complete realm.


    Within the scope of this field, whether you are eye-catching, or able to ascend. All the places you can see are just normal people. There is no longer a look thousands of miles, or like Wen Zhong, God can even see the whole Xiqi camp.


    For ordinary people, maybe it doesn''t matter. But for Wen Zhong, this is the seal of his divine eyes. He is proud of this stunt, into the eyes of a blind man, decoration!


    "Cough... Cough..."


    After finishing these tasks, Yang Jian coughed a few times and his face turned pale. But still revealed a strong sense of joy.


    This kind of obvious increase that can be felt is the purpose of his going to heaven this time. After all, he can''t just hide behind Haotian forever. He needs to be hard to strike iron.


    "In reply to the prime minister, I have already laid Juelong in the field. Wen Zhong''s divine eyes are now close to being abandoned. "


    Jiang Ziya could guess one or two just by looking at his face, but he was even more happy to hear that he was so sure: "well, General Yang Jian is a young talent. I really admire him. In addition, the prime minister expected that when the sun was setting, Wen Zhong would launch a surprise attack. You generals must not be lazy


    "Yes

 Chapter 162

    The sun is in the west, and the moon is in the East.


    Autumn wind is rising, bleak all over the sky.


    Deep in the valley of Juelong mountain, Wen Zhong''s armor was cold, reflecting the moonlight. His rust was permeated with a sense of desolation and blood. Chin white beard, facing the mountain wind, blowing everywhere messy. With the double maces of yin and Yang on his back and steady steps at his feet, he could not see any aging state at all.


    After that, the soldiers were in chaos, but there was a kind of spirit of iron and blood. If a wise man can see it at a glance, it is definitely not a recruit who has just entered the battlefield, but a veteran who has seen blood.


    In this mountain forest, stepping on the fallen leaves of trees, the sound of breathing one by one becomes a little rapid and thick.


    "Slow down!"


    Wen Zhong suddenly stopped and raised his hand. Later, Chao Tian quickly ordered others to stop and wait for the order of the grand master.


    "Below is the closest place to sishuiguan. Once we can get out of the siege, we will be able to tear a hole in the Xiqi army. Light can also escape our 3000 people. The main purpose of this battle is to highlight the encirclement. Do you understand? "


    "Yes


    His voice is very low, but it can still reach every soldier''s ear through spiritual power.


    "If I can''t rush out, you can rush out alone and go straight to sishuiguan to find Han rongyuhua. Please... Qinglong pass, Sishui pass together to send troops to rescue. "


    "Yes


    After all the orders were given again, Wen Zhong looked up at the sky. The golden autumn season is a good time for autumn wind. The moon is bright and the stars are sparse, and the silver moon is like a hook. It''s really good weather.


    "Grand master, why did we make a surprise attack today?" Chao Tian still doesn''t understand. After all, Xiqi has just made a big move today. It''s definitely not a good time tonight.


    Hearing Zhong sneer: "Jiang Ziya is resourceful, Huang Feihu, Huang Gung and Li Jing are rare generals. They will never do meaningless things. Since they have sealed my eyes, it means that they must act. Or take advantage of the situation to attack the mountain, which is not bad. If we don''t break through at this time. I''m afraid it''s hard for Han Rong to get the news, and then Sishui pass will be in danger. "


    "However, there must be some arrangements for Xiqi tonight. Aren''t we going to die waiting for these thousands of people?"


    "Otherwise... Look up here!" Wen Zhong pointed to the foot of the mountain. At this time, it was night. The soldiers of Xiqi had already set the torch on fire. The barracks were closely arranged and arranged in an orderly manner.


    "What''s the meaning?"


    "There are few soldiers in Xiqi. Although Huang gun and Huang Feihu have a large army, they are attacking us from several sides. If the officers and soldiers in the direction of sishuiguan had been transferred by a large margin, there would be emptiness here. The more severe it is on the surface, the more hollow it is inside. I''ve been marching for decades, and I''m used to this kind of trick. What''s more, it should be Huang Feihu''s deployment here. Don''t forget, I taught him everything. "


    Wen Zhong''s tone rarely brings out a bit of pride. Chao Tian always feels that something is wrong, but he can''t refute it. I was just thinking about it in my heart. If something happened, I would surely protect the old master.


    "Well, it''s just the right time. Follow me With a command, thousands of soldiers followed Wen Zhong to the camp at the foot of the mountain.


    This is not Huang Feihu''s camp, nor Huang gun''s camp, but a place for partial generals. There is confusion, but it''s just thousands of soldiers on the surface.


    However, at this time, the general who should be sitting on the throne is standing at the bottom of his hand, while Huang Feihu is sitting on the throne, looking solemn, as if he is waiting for something.


    "Newspaper... There is a shadow stirring up in the southwest woods." A scout ran in quickly and reported to Huang Feihu.


    "Explore again, report again."


    After a long time, another scout ran in: "newspaper, less than 20 miles away from our side, the sound of footsteps in the southwest direction is obvious."


    "Lurking in the dark."


    Huang Feihu was so calm that he said to Huang Feibao: "the prime minister really expected everything. It''s here. I don''t think the master will attack the camp tonight. "


    Huang Feibao grinned: "big brother, have you arranged all the people and horses?"


    "Well, you can kill as many as you want with a single order."


    "Well, that''s all right. I''ve been itching recently, and I want to go for a walk. " Huang Feibao grins with a big mouth and looks bloodthirsty.


    "You, but it''s good. We have to see the old teacher, too. Let''s go together. " Huang Feihu stood up and walked out with great strides.


    Less than a moment later, I heard a shout outside the camp: "kill!"


    The cry is cold and resolute, and the sound wave is willing to spread a hundred miles. Wen Zhong and others were startled at the top of the mountain and looked around in a panic.


    "So Leng Leng..." the sound of the sword coming out of its sheath rang through the whole mountain forest. The torch flashed from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain. The figure of magic sea appeared in the sky, laughing: "Wen Taishi, how does this sneak Rune taste?"


    Without waiting for Wen Zhong to reply, he continued to give an order: "the Lord has an order, kill!"


    "Kill In the mountains and forests, in the soil, behind the trees and under the fallen leaves, soldiers in armor, armed with swords and red eyes, rushed to Wen Zhong and others to fight.


    "No, ambush!" Chao Tian roared: "withdraw, withdraw quickly, withdraw!"


    However, it''s too late. Hearing that Zhonghu''s eyes are coagulating, the double maces of yin and yang are in full bloom, and the immortal light rushes to the soldiers who are coming.


    What kind of cultivation is he, Jinxian. With the left mace and the right mace, it''s like chopping melons and vegetables, but it''s not close to him.


    However, the rest of the soldiers were not as brave as he was. Originally, I was in the woods and was ready to move forward. I didn''t want to be ambushed. In the heart flustered, on the hand movement cannot keep up.


    "Shua!"


    "Poof!"


    "Yi!"


    The sound of swords or swords entering the abdomen, or cutting the throat, or chopping horizontally and vertically resounded directly through the whole mountain forest.


    "Ah..."


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    "His grandmother''s, die for me!"


    Crazy roar, with the voice of blood, before death to their last crazy. However, just a few thousand people, for the more than 10000 people ambushing here, the huge advantage in number has been able to completely submerge everything.


    Soldiers with a crazy bloodthirsty face, the hands of the sword mercilessly penetrated the enemy''s chest and abdomen, let the hot blood sprinkle on their faces, body. Too late to wipe, they have long been familiar with the taste. Licking the blood with the tip of the tongue, he pulled out the bronze sword from the neck of the enemy and cut it down to the next man with all his strength.


    Silver moon is like a hook, full of blood, and a song of war is played under the long sky moon!

 Chapter 163

    When the sword comes out of its sheath, it will be collected only when you see the blood.


    Every soldier in Xiqi has been waiting here long enough. When their swords come out of their scabbard, they will see blood. It''s a pure contrast of power. Everyone is red eyed, holding his sword tightly in both hands, or chopping horizontally or vertically.


    Amputated limbs, blood, wailing, crying, roaring, shouting and killing... For a moment, they resounded through the whole mountain forest.


    Mo Li Qing stood in the sky. A flash of light reflected the torch in Huang Fei Hu''s barracks in the distance. It completely broke the dark night and lit up as if it were day.


    So he stood on it coldly, watching Wen Zhong''s double maces of yin and Yang. If he danced at will, he could take the lives of a few or even a dozen soldiers. Even though these were soldiers in Xiqi camp, he didn''t mean to rescue them.


    It used to be a casual practice. Naturally, I don''t understand the twists and turns. But since he became a teacher of Taoist yueguan, he understood. In this world, only human life is the most valuable. No matter what time it is, as long as it is killing, it will certainly cause great harm.


    Even in this catastrophe, in this battlefield, although he also made a move, he would not slaughter these soldiers who had no resistance at will.


    Taoist yueguan once told the fourth general of the magic family that he always remembered.


    "When cause and effect come, it is the harvest of heaven. Even if human resources can turn over rivers and oceans, can they still create the world? "


    Mo Li Qing has no ability to create a new world, so even if he is looking at these soldiers to die, he will never protect them. This world is very cruel, he is very weak, can protect oneself already very good. As for these people... Can only say that each has a destiny, let it be!


    However, it is obvious that not everyone has this understanding of magic ritual green, including Huang Feihu!


    A sword cut through the void, even in this bright night, it is also very conspicuous. The sword was followed by a huge roar of oxen. The shining oxen stepped on Xiangyun and ran to Wen Zhong.


    Seeing the sword with light running to his throat, Wen Zhong didn''t even tremble. He just raised his eyelids and gave a sneer. He lifted up the Yin Yang mace which had just broken a soldier''s head and still remained in his chest and abdomen.


    In the void across two virtual shadow, yin and Yang double mace so casually frame the sword. Seemingly effortless toward the sky, the sword suddenly let the mace to throw out.


    The main general''s fight didn''t stop the fight at the bottom, and all the soldiers were still fighting. The two sides do not understand how much hatred there is, but they understand which camp they belong to and what they should do.


    A soldier madly pushed his chest into the enemy''s sword, clearly saw his blood sprinkled on other people''s faces, but he didn''t die. It was a cruel smile. In the last second before death, he clenched the sword with both hands and cut off the head of the enemy in front of him.


    He could not remember what the head looked like, just as the enemy would never remember him, but death and war were their eternal ending.


    "Master, you are defeated!" Huang Feihu is riding a multicolored cow, his hands move towards the sky, and he doesn''t care about the long sword that has just been thrown away. Because it''s very casual to fly back on its own.


    Smell Zhong Leng hum: "long ability, know calculate old man."


    "There is no need to be deceitful in war. It''s just that the plan is not made by flying tigers, but by the prime minister''s clever plan."


    "When I was singing, I didn''t see Jiang Ziya''s ambition. It''s my fault." Wen Zhong was so angry that he regretted it for the first time.


    "People are not saints..."


    "I''m not a sage, or I wouldn''t have taught you such a thing as deceiving your teacher, destroying your ancestors, betraying your family, betraying your teacher, and being unfaithful and unfilial."


    Hearing Zhong''s roar, a pair of tiger eyes seemed to be able to emit fire. He had already seen that the soldiers he had brought with him, in addition to the soldiers Chao Tian had brought with him, were still struggling. The others had either died in the battle or surrendered.


    "This war is far from over. Go back and tell Jiang Ziya that I will never lose to him. " With that, I heard that the grand master waved around with both yin and Yang maces in his hands. The fierce wind came out of the mace. He stepped on his feet and swung his sleeves.


    Only a few of the remaining soldiers were put into the sleeves of his robes and flew to the top of Juelong mountain.


    Huang Feibao looked at the figure of his escape, and then looked at mengliqing: "since the national master''s disciples are here, why don''t they leave the grand master here? As long as he dies, the 100000 troops on Juelong mountain will be as easy to get as a local chicken and dog. "


    Magic green looked at him, did not speak. He just shook his head with a smile and pointed to Xiqi camp.


    Instead, Huang Feihu explained: "the master is the grand master, who lives in a country''s good fortune. Today, the business community is still in its infancy. We can''t die here. "


    "Qi Shu? What the hell is that. As I said, it''s easy to kill them directly. " Huang Feibao doesn''t understand at all.


    However, there was no one to explain to him, and Mo Li Qing flew down: "King Wu Cheng, I don''t want to disturb you when it comes to this. As far as camp is concerned, the prime minister is waiting for my reply! "


    "Please help yourself, Taoist priest. Be careful all the way."


    "Ha ha ha, don''t worry. Just one Wen Zhong can''t win the poor way." Magic ceremony green Lang a smile, immediately the whole person immediately disappeared on the spot.


    "Big brother, why do these people look so weird. Before that, Taoist priest yueguan didn''t feel it when he was there. " Huang Feibao obviously saw the cruel appearance of Mo Liqing. Moreover, since Wen Zhong is not in his eyes, why can''t he do it?


    Huang Feihu raised his hand and motioned him not to say any more.


    "Now that the national master is not here, I''m sure even Prime Minister Jiang is not sure what these people think, let alone us. You don''t know about it. Naturally, they have a set of rules for doing things. Occasionally, they always hear that this place is a catastrophe, but they don''t know what it means. When it comes back, ask him


    "It''s all right, but Tianhua has been gone for some days. Is it time to come back? "


    "Who knows? This matter of the immortal family has never been clear to us ordinary people. " Huang Feihu shook his head.


    "It''s hard for us to count the number of casualties tonight. We''ll have a good rest in the evening. Tomorrow we''ll have more meals to celebrate."


    "Good, good!"


    A meal, a bowl of wine, a night of peaceful sleep, for these veterans who have been fighting on the battlefield for a long time and can survive smoothly, far more precious than money. Everyone''s face is filled with the joy of relaxation and the joy of the afterlife.

 Chapter 164

    It''s been seven days since Wen Zhong tried to sneak in the night for the first time. During these seven days, he tried to break out of the encirclement three times and attacked the camp once, all of which ended in failure.


    However, this spirit alone is admirable enough.


    During these seven days, Xiqi people were exhausted. After all, Wen Zhong''s sneak attack had no fixed time, no fixed place, no fixed number of people. Although prepared, but not every time as the first time, perfect.


    "Newspaper..."


    A cry of the scouts awakened Jiang Ziya from his meditation and looked at him quickly: "say it!"


    "Report back to the prime minister, the scouts from all sides will report that everything is normal. Communication is fully maintained. " The scouting replied respectfully.


    "Well, go down." Jiang Ziya waved his hand. After the scouts had gone far away, he just gave Li Jing, Yang Jiao, Yang Jian and others a helpless smile: "I thought that master Wen was attacking the camp again. These days, I am also nervous. "


    When they heard this, they all showed a helpless smile. Li Jing said: "ha ha ha, Mo Jiang is proud occasionally. He reluctantly feels that he can anticipate the enemy''s opportunity. But we, master Wen, are really surprised and persevering. "


    "That''s right." Jiang Ziya pointed to him and stood up: "General Li, seven days have passed. I heard that Zhong Zhong has lost nearly 10000 people in four shocks. He won''t make any big moves in a short time. It is bound to think that our action before is to lure him to attack, so as to divide and rule


    "Yes! Will the prime minister show us whether we will attack sishuiguan next? " As soon as Li Jing heard this, he became serious.


    Seven days. It was expected to be only three times. It''s hard to imagine that Wen Zhong, who was full of energy, carried out four raids. But the loss of 10000 people is enough. He won''t gamble any more. The next step if you want to continue to move, it is bound to be to go all out.


    "Yes, but General Li. It''s late autumn now. It''s nearly a month and a half before winter. The prime minister can only give you one month to win sishuiguan. If not, then... "Jiang Ziya looked serious and didn''t go on.


    But who here doesn''t understand?


    One month, if you can''t win sishuiguan. Will enter the winter, and once the lack of clothing and food soldiers can not survive, the 90000 soldiers on Juelong mountain will fight to the death. At that time, Li Jing will have to come back.


    Sishuiguan, as long as a little bit more than a breath, will certainly wave troops to rescue Wen Zhong. At that time, sishuiguan will rely on the whole business behind him, and Xiqi will suffer from the enemy.


    Then it''s all over!


    If it wasn''t for Wen Zhong''s 100000 troops, even Jiang Ziya would never have done so. But now that it has been done, he will never regret it.


    "The last general is willing to make a military order. He is bound to win sishuiguan in January. There will be no delay for a day!" Li Jing immediately knelt down on one knee and arched his hands.


    "Good! With General Li''s words, the prime minister is relieved. " Jiang Ziya picked up his tiger amulet from the table and handed it to Li Jing.


    "This talisman can command 40000 troops of our army, 30000 of which are Xiqi veterans. Ten thousand new prisoners of the Shang Dynasty have all been broken up and mixed in. General Li can drive them safely. "


    Li Jing was stunned for a moment, but the meaning of this was obvious, that is, he took Li Jing as his confidant.


    Holding this heavy tiger amulet, the veteran general also has a trace of heart and warmth. Eyes slightly red: "the end will... Certainly live up to the prime minister''s trust!"


    "Brothers Yang Jiao and Yang Jian followed the army. Magic red and magic sea are at your disposal. Jinzha, Muzha and Nezha are all with you


    "Here, Prime Minister. At the end, you just need to take jinzha and Muzha. As for Nezha, he must return soon. Nezha has been arguing for several times to see his master. Let him stay in the camp and wait. "


    Jiang Ziya took a deep look at Li Jing: "well, it''s up to you. Take the tiger amulet and go down to arrange. It''s getting late today. I''ll cook. Let''s have a good night''s rest for the soldiers going out tomorrow. When it''s daybreak tomorrow morning, let''s go. "


    "Yes, then I will leave!"


    "In the barracks, the prime minister will not see General Li off. I''m here, waiting for the good news from General Li! "


    Li Jing nodded heavily, did not speak, action is the best way to explain everything.


    "Yang Jiao, Yang Jian, you two will go down with General Li to make arrangements."


    "Yes


    In an instant, the whole camp was left with the fourth general of the magic family and Jiang Ziya. Looking at Li Jing''s figure, Mo Li Qing said softly, "Li Jing is a smart man. He knows how to leave Nezha to show his innocence."


    "Since ancient times, generals who go out to fight have to leave their families as hostages. If Li Jing is willing to do so, he can not only prove his innocence, but also reassure the king. " Jiang Ziya nodded.


    "Second younger brother, third younger brother, you two follow Li Jing. You must ensure his safety." Magic ceremony green see to magic ceremony sea and magic ceremony red command way.


    "Don''t worry, elder brother and prime minister. If we are here, General Li will not be hurt."


    Magic Li Qing nodded, and then motioned to Jiang Ziya with her eyes. When she saw him nodding, she just sent a message to them: "if Li Jing has any change, cut first and then play. After all, he has been a business minister for a long time. Teachers always say that it is impossible to be harmful and defensive. "


    Magic red and magic sea two people look at each other, silent nodded, with the voice said: "this matter, my brother two people will find out, before the action will also call back for instructions."


    "That''s fine, or you two would have been reckless. The teacher has been subpoenaed, and he will turn around in a few days. By then, the situation will be much milder than it is now. Without teachers in this camp, you and my four brothers always feel like they have no backbone. "


    "Well, you must protect General Li and go down to prepare." Jiang Ziya waved.


    When all the people left, he just smile: "when you took such four silly big ones, I was a little worried when I first came here. But today, their growth rate is far faster than expected. "


    There was a wave of space in the void, and Taoist yueguan came out slowly in a white robe: "these four people are the inheritors of Fu Dao that I personally selected. In the future, if unfortunately into the list of gods. It must also be a great God in heaven, but it can''t only be powerful. Naturally, this mind is indispensable. "


    At this time, he spoke in a tone of pride!

 Chapter 165

    Regardless of what Taoist yueguan and Jiang Ziya said in the Shuai tent, they only said that Li Jing and his party rushed to Sishui pass.


    "Drive, drive, drive!"


    Led by 30000 troops, Li Jing took the lead. His whip was waving wildly in his hand, and his long sword rose and fell at once, showing his unusual spirit and strength. Yang Jiao, Yang Jiao and magic red, magic sea four people in the left and right, closely follow to protect his safety.


    "I''ll tell you that the soldiers of the three armed forces are not allowed to stop and rush towards sishuiguan. According to our strength, we must be within 30 li of sishuiguan before sunset. "


    "Yes The gold Zha son drives a horse to gallop, at the same time promise. With a rein in his hand, he turned his horse''s head and rushed to the rear. The general''s orders must be spread to all the officers and men before they can be banned.


    The rush of the army was not Li Jing''s rush for quick success and instant benefit, but his hope that the soldiers would have enough rest time.


    Now all the passages between Sishui pass and Xiqi have been blocked. According to previous spies, there are only about 10000 people in the whole Sishui pass. It is enough to guard against danger, but the attack is far from enough. Therefore, neither the chief General Han Rong nor the Deputy General Yu Hua dare to send troops at will.


    The distance should be controlled within 30 Li, which can let the galloping soldiers rest for a night. Later generations of strategists have said: at the end of a strong captive, it is impossible to wear Lu Yi. Today, although there is no such saying, but Li Jing is proficient in military skills, naturally understand that if this kind of gallop is directly pulled to the battlefield, it will cause unnecessary damage.


    "General Yang Jian?"


    "The end will be here!"


    "I''ll make you go to sishuiguan as soon as possible to inquire about the news. Maybe you can return it before evening?"


    "Hahaha, General Li looks down on the last general. Next time I go, it''s only time for a cup of tea. Please don''t wait for General Li. I''ll go back. "


    Yang Jian laughs and looks proud.


    "Xu..." Li Jing laughed and didn''t speak. He galloped a few steps to the bridle in front of him: "you go on, General Yang Jiao and General Yang Jian will follow us."


    Soldiers do not doubt that he, continue to run madly toward the front. Morlihong and morlishou command the army. The places to camp have been chosen. It''s time to go straight to the target. Thirty miles away from sishuiguan, there is a mountain forest. In the forest, it''s time to camp and hide.


    "General Li? Are there any other tasks ahead of us this time? " Although Yang Jiao is not as outstanding as Yang Jian. But his body has a different kind of stability, and his face is calm, his voice is soft, and he looks at it with a bit of peace, which makes people want to be close.


    Li Jing nodded: "two generals, this time I will let you two go to Sishui Guanzhong. General Yang Jian is mainly responsible for exploring the terrain, troops, defense, weapons, food and so on in Guanzhong. He must make it clear. Only when you know yourself and the other can you win a hundred battles. "


    Yang Jian nodded and didn''t speak. He didn''t do these things once. He was obviously familiar with them.


    "As for General Yang Jiao, this mission is even more important. I will ask you to go to the house of deputy general Yu Hua to persuade him to surrender. It''s better to exaggerate. Now I hear that Zhong has been trapped in Juelong and will soon be defeated. It''s in Yu Hua''s hands whether sishuiguan is dead or alive. "


    Yang Jiao was stunned for a moment. He didn''t do this kind of thing. How could he choose him?


    "This... General Li, do you think I can do it?"


    "Don''t belittle yourself, General Yang. In my opinion, no one in Xiqi army is more suitable for this job than general Yang."


    "Well, since General Li trusts me, I''ll try my best." Yang Jiao got up his courage and said a word.


    "Ha ha, General Yang doesn''t have to. In this Sishui pass, Han Rong, the chief general, is brave but not resourceful, while Yu Hua, the deputy general, is resourceful. It has been many years since they were at odds with each other. Yu Hua is always resourceful and timid. As long as the general makes clear his interests, he should be willing to promise. " Li Jing seems to have some confidence, which makes Yang Jiao feel relieved.


    "General Li said that. I''m more relieved."


    "The two generals must first ensure their own safety. Now the National Division has not returned. If something happens to them again, I''m afraid Xiqi will suffer a great loss."


    "Don''t worry, General Li. My brothers have gone!" Yang Jiao and Yang Jian clasped their hands and legs on the horse''s stomach, and the whole person turned into a light and disappeared on the spot.


    Li Jing looked at the light of their departure and said with a smile, "if I can win Sishui pass without a single soldier, then my reputation will be completely defeated. In Xiqi, people can be completely relieved. "


    Shaking his head, he didn''t go on saying anything. The whip waved and continued to rush towards the army''s head.


    ...... Split line


    Sishuiguan:


    This is the first line of defense between Xiqi and Chaoge. In previous years, this place was swallowed up a lot, and it was slightly larger than Tongguan.


    The mountains are rolling and the ancient trees are towering. This place is on the high ground. It''s obviously a pioneering move by a powerful man, who destroyed the surrounding mountains with one hand. This is the grand pass.


    It has been operated for hundreds of years by big merchants. The wall is more than ten meters high, and the concrete and boulders are built on the wall one by one. However, there has been no war for hundreds of years. Although the wall is mottled, there is no trace of war.


    Above the wall, hundreds of soldiers came and went with long guns. The wall is three meters wide. There is no problem for soldiers on the wall.


    General Han Rong''s house, Yu Hua and a group of generals are sitting here at the moment, while Han Rong is sitting on the top and staring at them.


    "Generals, it has been a while since the grand master lost news. It''s winter. What do you think? " Han Rong a big hand heavy in several cases on a beat, the huge sound shock all over the presence of a tremor.


    Han Rong, with a beard, is nine feet tall. He is wearing a suit of iron armor. A huge scar on his face comes straight from his eyelid to the corner of his mouth. Even a mild smile can stop a baby from crying. Now, with a roar, the murderous spirit of his body escaped from his body, and the temperature of the whole general hall dropped a little.


    All the generals look at me and I look at you. They all bow their heads and do not speak.


    "What? I can cry when I am wandering around the kiln and playing with women. Now I''m fuckin ''counselled? Those who have no eggs, hum Han Rong looked at them one by one, angry from the bottom of his heart, pulling his own broken Gong voice.


    All the generals were flushed, but no one dared to refute. Now, Han Rong is angry. He pulls you out and kills you. You have nothing to say!

 Chapter 166

    Looking at all the generals in front of him, Han Rongqi''s face turned red, and his murderous spirit shot out at the people below, hoping to kill them all for a while!


    "Calm down, general!"


    Just as Han Rong was already red with anger, the general on the first case on the left drooped head slowly spoke.


    This man has a sharp mouth, a moustache and a moustache on his lips. From time to time, people can clearly feel a sense of shrewdness.


    "Hoo..."


    Although this person is really ugly, it is obvious that speaking works. Han Rong gas to the extreme, but also forced to calm down the anger slowly.


    "Get the hell out of here, get the hell out of here!" Han Rong waved hard towards the door. The general in the room knelt down to him and ran out of the room madly, as if Han Rong was going to kill them. There was only one person in the room who didn''t run away, the one who just had a sharp mouth.


    "Yu Hua, I haven''t heard from you for a long time. If you delay any longer, I''m afraid you and I will have to be escorted into Chaoge by the king


    Han Rong roared at the next man, but his tone was polite.


    This man is Yuhua, deputy general of sishuiguan. He is a general named mouse in the big business. One is that he is as timid as a mouse and looks like a rat. Second, it is also with the meaning of praise, this person acts like a rat, cautious, but often can inadvertently avoid risks and achieve goals.


    Although in Li Jing''s eyes, Han Rong is brave but not resourceful, Yu Hua is resourceful. But these two people are not at odds with each other. Instead, they rely on each other and complement each other in their efforts to break. Now they have achieved sishuiguan, which is as stable as gold.


    "The end will know, this short three days time, like today this kind of reprimand already had four times." Yu Hua touched his moustache with his fingers.


    "Four times, there''s still no way. You said, "can I not be in a hurry?"


    "But what''s the use of your urgency?"


    "What should we do now? Should we pay tribute to the imperial court and send troops to rescue? " Han Rong has a pair of tiger eyes waiting for Yu Hua.


    "If there is nothing wrong with the grand master, we''ll invite troops without permission, that''s annexation, with the intention of treason. If the general can afford this crime, I will not be with you. "


    Yu Hua sneered, for Han Rong, he has long been familiar with can no longer be familiar with. This person is often prone to have a fever in his head and do something impulsive. If it wasn''t for him to pour cold water on the side, something might have gone wrong.


    "Well, I''ve seen enough of you for so many years. Come on, what do you think? "


    Yu Hua is familiar with Han Rong, so is Han Rong. Today''s scene has not happened once or twice in the past ten years.


    "For today''s sake, the best way is to keep the same to cope with all changes. No news from Taishi is the best news. At least, Xiqi is still struggling to deal with it, unable to turn back to deal with sishuiguan. There are ten thousand elite soldiers in the pass. If the grand master is lost, it will only take a few days to ask for help from Lintong pass and Qinglong pass. As for the general''s worry, in case the grand division needs our help, it''s not necessary. " Yu Hua touched his moustache again: "I heard that the grand master has been fighting for many years. Why do you need an outsider? Besides, if he should lose his feet, the businessman might change his general. "


    "Hiss... What do you mean?" Han Rong took a cool breath.


    "Mo Jiang didn''t say anything." Yu Huabai glared at him: "I heard that Taishi is good at fighting. He has been invincible for so many years. Naturally, he doesn''t need our help."


    Han Rong sneered: "good boy, you have already calculated, waiting for me. These days, you are just watching Ben Jiang''s jokes


    "Ah? Ha ha ha, I dare not. At the end of the day, it just occurred to me that there was a flash of inspiration and a flash of inspiration. " Yu Hua made a quick round.


    "Believe you, believe you, you have a ghost. Come on, bring me some wine. Today, I will not be drunk with Deputy General Yu. " Toward the outside, Han Rong looks at Yu Hua: "tonight, you have to drink with Ben."


    "I have a destiny. I dare not say goodbye. Hahaha."


    In the hall, which was just angry, the atmosphere was as harmonious as ever. The relationship between Yu Hua and Han Rong is far from as embarrassing as the outside world thinks.


    It was at this time that Yang Jian and Yang Jiao came into the pass together.


    "Second younger brother, you should do well what General Li has told you. In case it doesn''t work in the future, it''s estimated that we''ll have to attack hard. " Yang Jiao is still not at ease to explain a sentence.


    "Don''t worry, brother. I haven''t done it once or twice. If you are familiar with the road, you can catch it easily. "


    "Well!"


    Yang Jiao nodded silently: "then you go. After the investigation, you don''t have to wait for me to turn around. When I''m done, I''ll go back. "


    They looked at each other and rushed in two different directions.


    Yu Hua is the Deputy General of sishuiguan. In other words, he is the second emperor in the place far away from the emperor. The whole Yufu is one of the best mansions in sishuiguan. Yang Jiao didn''t have to ask. He could see clearly at a glance.


    Hiding in the downtown, Yang Jiao turned around and entered Yuhua''s house. Flickering between the room waiting in silence in this surplus. Full to the moon in the middle of the sky, about three o''clock, Yu Hua came back from the outside.


    "Squeak..."


    Yu Hua opened the door of the room and said to the soldier outside: "remember to call our general tomorrow morning and train with him. Don''t miss the time."


    "Yes, don''t worry, general."


    "Well!"


    He nodded and stepped towards the door. Yu Hua''s eyes were fixed. He sniffed with his nose and then walked in slowly. At this time, the general''s armor had already been changed. Instead, he was dressed in a big sleeve and wide robe, and his body was full of wine.


    The staggering pace seems to be a little unsteady, but Yu Hua''s eyes are more and more vivid in the darkness. A touch of blood appears strangely in the wide robe and big sleeve, but there is no chance to kill him.


    Step by step toward the bed, in the quiet room, the sound of step is very clear.


    When he was approaching the bed, Yu Hua''s right hand suddenly lifted up. A touch of blood color completely blooms out, the sound of the knife cutting the air is extremely harsh, but the awn of the knife is very sharp. He ran to his slanting front with a heavy chop.


    "Where''s the thief? He stole your grandfather''s head. How brave!"


    When Yang Jiao was about to speak, he thought that all of a sudden, the knife cut down mercilessly. He was in a hurry and said, "General Yu, don''t do it!"

 Chapter 167

    In a panic, Yang Jiao quickly raises the iron bar in his hand and goes to Yuhua''s knife block.


    Yang Jian used a three pointed two edged halberd, while Yang Jiao used a Qimei stick. The iron bar is about the thickness of the wrist. It is engraved with auspicious clouds. Although it is a heavy weapon, it is not a sharp weapon. On weekdays, it seems more gentle.


    But with Yang Jiao''s power, where can he stop himself in confusion. The first gear of the iron bar makes the arm tremble. Yuhua''s huaxue Shendao felt an unparalleled power coming from the blade, which was transmitted to Yuhua''s body.


    Visible to the naked eye, the whole body began to tremble from the arm, from head to foot, and the whole person flew out of the room in an instant.


    The blood directly spurted out, spilled on the ground, body flying, fell in the yard.


    "General? General A group of soldiers had been guarding outside the yard. When they saw that Yuhua had fallen out, they all rushed forward. Some armed with spears stood in front of the room, while others rushed forward to help Yuhua.


    "Poof!" Yu Hua vomited blood one after another, and Yang Jiao shook his head helplessly in the room.


    This is really not his intention, the strength of Taiyi Jinxian level is far from that of Yuhua, who has not yet reached the immortal road. Such a huge gap in power makes the two sides hardly have any contrast in force. It''s just a light shift. Yuhua can''t stand it.


    "Don''t panic, I have no malice here. I hurt General Yu unintentionally, but it''s really something else. I hope you can understand me! " Yang Jiao came out of the room with a Qimei stick in his hand.


    All the soldiers were well prepared, and the spears in their hands watched him closely, retreating step by step.


    "Cough... It''s all right, we''ll all step down." At this moment, Yu Hua came over and stood up reluctantly with the help of soldiers around him.


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, and all the soldiers around looked at Yu Hua with incredible eyes. You know, on weekdays, even if he went to the battlefield, he had to be protected by people around him, for fear that he might make a mistake. Now, the enemy is all around. Can''t be protected by soldiers?


    Yu Hua shook his head, just that a light block, has been able to let him realize the gap between himself and Yang Jiao. This level of master, not to mention these soldiers, even if the whole Sishui pass soldiers are up, it is not necessarily enough.


    What''s the point of protecting? Obviously not.


    However, looking at the young man in front of him, he has a kind face and a peaceful face. What he is holding is not a sharp weapon. Obviously, he should be a good person. There''s no intention to kill. It shouldn''t be bad for you.


    "Back off!"


    "Yes, general!" The soldiers quickly took back their weapons and withdrew to the outside. Yu Hua was forced to pull out a smile, and then raised his hand: "this fairy, please stay in the room for tea."


    "I''m being abrupt. It''s not my intention to hurt the general. I hope that general Hai Han will be hurt."


    "Ha ha ha, no harm. We are all people in the battlefield. It''s nothing to do with this little injury! " Yu Hua gently hammered his chest and grinned. But God knows, this is the first time he has been hurt since he became a martial arts master.


    For so many years, he was so cautious that even the arrows in the battlefield could not hurt him at all.


    When they went into the room, of course, Yuhua didn''t really serve tea to Yang Jiao. I hate him, but I still have to wait for tea? I think too much.


    "The fairy long came to the general''s bedroom late at night, so there must be something important to discuss, right? In that case, it doesn''t hurt to say so. "


    Yang Jiao nodded: "I think the general is also a quick talker. Naturally, he doesn''t want to hide. I''m just going to say that I''m general Xiqi. I''m here to persuade him to surrender to me. "


    Yu Huaduan sat on the chair, his eyes wrinkled tightly, but his face didn''t change at all. Slightly looking up at Yang Jiao, I had some measurement in my heart: "is the immortal the man of Xiqi?"


    "Naturally."


    "The general is the general of Sishui pass. Let alone the immortal leader. Even if the king of Xiqi Wu is here, the general will never come down."


    Yang Jiao was not surprised. Normal people always follow this routine: "if I predict that Sishui pass will be broken in a few days, I don''t know what I just said to persuade the general to surrender. Can you reconsider?"


    "In a few days?" Yu Hua was surprised: "ha ha ha, the immortal is joking. There are tens of thousands of elite soldiers and hundreds of strong generals in Sishui pass. According to the danger, they can hold off 100000 troops. Break the barrier in a few days! It''s impossible to be afraid of death only by human power, unless the immortal himself killed us


    "I''m a man of practice, so I won''t take part in this war easily. In particular, if you do this kind of thing, I''m afraid you don''t need to practice. This causal force alone can directly take my life! "


    Yang Jiao didn''t lie about that.


    Just relying on the cultivation of Taiyi Jinxian, he can absolutely move mountains and fill the sea. It''s not a problem to destroy sishuiguan with a slap. But why didn''t they?


    Not only Yang Jiao did not dare, but the four generals of the demons did not, even Wang Mo, LV Yue and Qingxu did not. The way of heaven is very clear. This Terran is the protagonist in the world and the largest one in the world. How can we see such a little power now?


    In the huoyun cave, deep in the mountains and forests, I don''t know how many great virtues of human ancestors are hidden. If they dare to do so, they will be hunted to death in the future. What''s more, the power of cause and effect will become the biggest obstacle for them to survive the five failures of heaven and man in the future. How dare they do that.


    "Since Xianchang won''t do that, Sishui pass can''t be broken. Surrender to Xiqi is a fable. Please go back. I will not surrender to Xiqi even if I die in battle. " He stood up and pointed out the door with his head raised. It''s obvious, seeing off!


    "Thirty miles away from sishuiguan, our Xiqi army is 30000, led by General Li Jing, and has set up camp tonight. If you attack Sishui pass, I want to ask, how long can this pass hold? I come here tonight just to find a way for the general to survive. If the general cooperates with us, we will be able to enjoy wealth and honor, and maybe even become a marquis. If not... "Yang Jiao didn''t go on, but the meaning was very clear.


    Yu Hua looked outside the door, and he couldn''t help thinking: with 30000 troops, since Xiqi dares to come, he must be a strong general. Now it''s too late to ask for help. There are only nearly ten thousand old, weak, sick and disabled people left in Sishui pass. How long can they hold on? I''m afraid it''s not optimistic!

 Chapter 168

    "Why me? If you persuade him to surrender, you should be general Han Rong, too? " Yu Hua slowly sat down, staring at Yang Jiao and asked.


    Yang Jiao smiles a little. Just now he was just seeing off the guests. At this time, he has retreated. This is the legendary general mouse. He is really as timid as a mouse! However, it''s easy for such a person to be himself at this time.


    "The general is cautious by nature and always thoughtful. General Han is impulsive. I''m afraid it''s hard to talk about it. It''s really for the good of the general to come here today. I am also King Wu of Xiqi, the prime minister and General Li, who is eager for talents and loves the general. "


    Yu Hua raised his eyebrows and looked a little happy: "so, King Wu and Prime Minister Jiang have heard of this general?"


    "That''s natural, or I wouldn''t be here today, would I?"


    "Since King Wu of Xiqi and the prime minister attach so much importance to it, it would be wrong for him to refuse. I don''t know why General Li Jing came to attack Sishui pass


    "Tomorrow is fine!"


    "Well, Japan will watch the Xiqi army on the tower of the city in the Ming Dynasty. If what the immortal said is true, I hope the immortal can come again tomorrow night and discuss with the general about the surrender of the city." Yu Hua''s promise was unexpected.


    But judging from today''s Yuhua performance, he has no doubt about him. As for wanting to see the Xiqi army, it''s really normal. If what you say is false, isn''t Yuhua cheated?


    Yang Jiao was a little happy in his heart. Only when his words were true could he form a deterrent force.


    "I''ll make a deal with general Yu. Tomorrow the army will only encircle Sishui pass, but not attack it. If the general is willing to surrender, I''ll send Xiqi army into the city in the future. I hope the general can make it convenient."


    Yu Hua nodded happily: "this should be so, this should be so. The immortal can rest assured that as long as the Xiqi army is determined tomorrow, he will not break his promise. "


    "So, I''ll leave."


    "To the fairy head!"


    In order to avoid suspicion, Yuhua didn''t send Yang Jiao out, just watched him disappear into a streamer in the room. There is a little sadness in my heart: these people in the fairy way come and go without a trace, which is really a great disaster. Over the years, the great virtues of our ancestors have disappeared one after another. It''s really a great human disaster.


    After sending Yang Jiao away, Yu Hua didn''t move much. Still quietly sitting on the chair, seems to be waiting for something.


    It was late at night, and the sky was a little brighter. Yu Hua didn''t sleep. However, it is rare not to show a trace of fatigue, but is full of vitality. There was some excitement and strangeness in his eyes. He didn''t know what he was planning.


    After completing his mission, Yang Jiao went straight to Li Jing''s camp.


    Deep at night, the dew is heavy, in the autumn dew, in the mountains. Li Jingjun''s barracks in Xiqi were all in disorder. In this mountain forest, they relied on trees to hide their bodies. There was a little bit of fireworks, but there was no air of barracks. Like a pair of ghosts hidden in the deep forest, they are waiting to reap the enemy''s life all the time.


    In the middle of the tent, Li Jing is lighting an oil lamp and looking at the surrounding topographic map. From time to time with a mouthful of liquor, warm body. It''s late autumn, and the cold dew is very heavy in the middle of the night.


    "General Li, the last general is back." Yang Jiao came in with a Qimei stick in his hand|


    "Well, please sit down and tell me how things are going?" Li Jing stares at Yang Jiao with a slightly nervous look. As long as the surplus can be unified, there will be too many chances to win sishuiguan with no blood.


    "It''s done!" Yang Jiao nodded heavily: "Yuhua has promised that as long as you see our 30000 troops in Xiqi tomorrow, you will surely have a convenient door in the future. Besides, let me go to his house again tomorrow evening. "


    "Great. As long as Yu Hua lets go, there will be hope. After successfully winning sishuiguan, I will definitely explain to the prime minister that General Yang should be the first to make a contribution. "


    "It''s all under the direction of General Li. If not, how can I feel Yu Hua''s cowardly weakness?"


    They had a good talk. They came in again from outside.


    "Ha ha, I said that I would not disturb General Li at night. I don''t think big brother has come back. You''re so happy to chat with each other. Why don''t you just add me one Yang Jian holding a three pointed two edged halberd strides toward the center of Shuai Zhang.


    He picked up the wine cup on the table and took a mouthful: "ha, good wine. Liquor is the thing of the battlefield. Drink more today, but not tomorrow. "


    "Drink less. You have done all the things that General Li told you to do?" Yang Jiao looks at Yang Jian quite helpless. Growing up together, the two brothers have nothing in common. Yang Jiao is relatively calm and steady, while Yang Jian shows a slight jump.


    "Done, done. Is general Li in a hurry? Let me have a drink. "


    "Hahaha, General Yang is very dusty. Hekou liquor should warm him up. Otherwise, people will say that I, Li Jing, abused the general. "


    After they joked and said a few more words, Yang Jian just got up formally: "I have investigated more than ten strongholds in Sishui pass, and found that there are more than 8000 soldiers with armor in the pass."


    "Less than ten thousand?" Li Jing looks at Yang Jian in surprise.


    "Yes, less than ten thousand. In case of any mistakes, the general has been watching carefully for some time, but the soldiers in the pass are less than 10000. "


    "The news before that is still wrong. It''s said that there are too many soldiers transferred from sishuiguan. For a grand pass, there must be at least 30000 soldiers, but there must be more than 50000. Now there are only 8000 people left in sishuiguan, not Han Rong. Even Wen Zhong is absolutely helpless. "


    As soon as Li Jing heard this sentence, he was sure that he had the bottom.


    "As for weapons, it''s no problem that eight thousand officers and men wear armor. Sishuiguan has plenty of weapons, food and grass, and is well versed in the art of war. The soldiers on the city gate change every two hours, even at midnight. If you want to sneak attack, it''s unlikely. " With these words, Yang Jian took out a map from his arms: "this is the topographic map of sishuiguan. At last, he drew a rough map. I think it should be useful."


    After taking over the topographic map, Li Jing looked at Yang Jian: "the general is really the talent of the United Front. If he has a chance in the future, he must let the general personally unite his troops."


    Yang Jian and Yang Jiao look at each other with a smile. In this world, there is no chance for them to kill everywhere.


    But as the legitimate family of Tianting, it''s almost certain to command Tianting troops in the future!

 Chapter 169

    The next morning, after daybreak, Li Jing summoned all the soldiers to rush toward sishuiguan.


    Thirty thousand soldiers followed Li Jing closely and set up camp to collect food and supplies.


    It took about two hours to get to sishuiguan.


    Head General Han Rong and Deputy General Yu Hua are already running towards the gate of the city. While Han Rong is running, he shouts at Yu Hua: "mouse, are you sure you''re OK today?"


    "OK, OK." Yu Hua is also very sad. If it was him, he would never pursue anything bloodless. It is the most important thing to win sishuiguan. But Li Jing is really not familiar with him. The young immortal made such an agreement before. I just don''t know if he will go back on his promise.


    "If something happens, I have to pull your skin out." Han Rong put the halberd of Fang Tian''s painting in his hand on the ground, and his strong body flew towards the gate like a shell. Yu Hua gave him a white stare behind him and muttered to himself: "Damn, I have a ghost relationship with you. If I hadn''t dragged on, I would have attacked the city by now. "


    Although the mouth is murmuring, but the action can''t slow down at all. The whole person is flashing blood light towards Han Rong and follows him closely.


    As soon as I went to the gate of the city, I saw that although the soldiers tried to pretend to be calm, their sweat dropped from their forehead, which showed how nervous they were.


    Han Rong is losing his temper: "Damn, one by one, give me a straight body, lose people do not lose the battle."


    Say this, like the palm fan version of the big hand, heavy side son of a soldier on the neck of a clap.


    "Pa" of a direct shot of the soldier to the ground, a smell of smell from the crotch, let people hate.


    "Roll, roll!" Han Rong waved his hand, and the soldier seemed to have got a great favor. He climbed on all fours and ran to the bottom of the city.


    Yu Hua shook his head and sighed in his heart. Looking into the distance, Li Jing''s 30000 troops had already spread out. In all directions, there are countless lines. Those holding long guns are the first, followed by shields, arrows are the second, and the last are the siege equipment, the rolling oil catapult, the huge wooden pile with four or five people, and all kinds of military weapons.


    Although Han Rong has a short temper, he is not a fool and has absolute ability. Looking up, as long as you look at it a little, you can feel the strength of Xiqi soldiers.


    "They''re all bloody veterans."


    "Yes, and there are almost no familiar faces. They should be pure veterans of Xiqi. If such soldiers attack the city... "


    "Has the person who asked for help been sent out?"


    "Qinglong pass, Lintong pass, Jinjiling pass, Tongguan pass and Chaoge pass have all gone, but the fastest estimate is that it will take more than ten days to arrive. Far away, not near thirsty! "


    Frowning tightly, Han Rong holds Fang Tian''s painting halberd, and the green veins on his hand are springing up: "is it that the grand master has folded inside?"


    Yu Hua shook his head: "I don''t think so. If it''s really folded inside, then it''s not only the 30000 people who come to sishuiguan at this time."


    "The strategy of encircling is to attack Sishui pass and attack Wen Taishi. A vicious heart, a cruel means. "


    "Sishui pass guard General Han Rong came out to see me!"


    While they were looking at the soldiers of Xiqi, Li Jing, holding the iron tower in one hand and a long sword in the other, came forward slowly on horseback and yelled at the tower of sishuiguan.


    "Your grandfather Han Rong is here!"


    Li Jing had an extraordinary bearing, a thin face and a bright face. His three foot green beard swayed with the wind, and he sat down with a tall horse. It''s very convincing, but Han Rong is not a coward.


    Fang Tianhua stamped his halberd heavily on the ground, and the huge sound spread all over the battlefield, which made him not angry.


    "I have arrived at Xiqi. If you abandon sishuiguan and surrender today. I will definitely report back to King Wu of Xiqi, Prime Minister Jiang Shang. It will not only give you a way to live, but also allow you to join the army and serve. It''s just around the corner to be a marquis and a prime minister in the future! "


    "Bah! Give your grandfather that shit. Li Jing, as a minister of Commerce, you don''t want to serve the country and be loyal. Instead, your whole family defected to the enemy and betrayed the country. The king is already angry. When the army of Chaoge comes here, you will have to make a urinal for me. "


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw Li Jing''s face darkened. Will have been holding the hands of the tower toward the sishuiguan on a throw.


    The tower is shining with golden light, setting off the light of the sun and rising in the wind.


    In a twinkling, the nine storey tower was more than three feet high. It fell from the sky and blocked the sun. It was like a hill falling down on the city tower of sishuiguan.


    Han Rong and Yu Hua look at each other, and then they see that Fang Tian''s Halberd moves. Originally, it was held in one hand, but in an instant, it was already raised with both hands. His arms suddenly increased by a degree, and he raised the halberd in his hand, carried enough strength, and swung a group of halberds around.


    Huge light from the tower above, Hanrong hands split out. Aimed at the crazy fall of the tower, hit it hard.


    "Boom..."


    The earth was shaking, and the huge noise made some soldiers around fall to their knees immediately. Han rongmeng retreated five steps, his big hands trembled gently, his cheeks bulged, and then he swallowed.


    Li Jing still cold a face, hand toward that three Zhang tall tower a move. The tower instantly flew back like the owner''s kitten, changed to the size of a slap, and was held in his hand again.


    "Give Ben a clean mouth. Today is a lesson for you. If you don''t surrender tomorrow morning, don''t blame Ben for killing you. Hum Li Jing snorted coldly: "pass on my general''s order, and set up camp on the spot."


    Then the sword in his hand hit the horse''s ass gently and walked back to the soldiers.


    Yu Hua helped Han Rong: "general, Li Jing..."


    "This boy is at least at his peak. Although he did not ascend the immortal Road, he has reached the peak of human beings. But, hey, hey, just now, this halberd was enough for him. I don''t believe that he was unharmed. "


    "And you?"


    "It''s all right, everything goes according to plan, that''s all."


    He gasped a few breath, and Han Rong''s face was red again, which made him strong. However, Yu Hua can see that he was definitely injured just now. Whether the Sishui pass can be preserved now depends on tomorrow.


    "It''s my command that all officers and soldiers should rest in shifts tonight, and the lights must be bright on the tower to prevent the enemy from attacking at night."


    #####Recommended good friend''s masterpiece: the great demon monk: when the Buddha and Mo read it, he killed all the immortals with his hands. How to indulge among the immortals with the general cultivation of mole ants, and listen to the monk tell you the story of an unscrupulous monk


    This is the fantasy article in the League of Heroes: no trace. If you like the League of heroes, you can try it. It''s more than one million years old, and you need to be fattened

 Chapter 170

    "Today, General Yu has seen the elite of Xiqi armor?"


    In the middle of the month, Yang Jiao appeared in Yuhua''s dormitory on time. Still a mild smile, but compared with the last tense, this time has been more gentle.


    Yu Hua took a look at him and was surprised: the young man''s savvy is not boastful. In a short period of time, it''s really alarming to be able to be so relaxed.


    "Naturally, I was surprised to see the Iron Army of Xiqi on the gate today. It can be seen from the soldiers that these days are really not in Dashang. The tyranny of King Zhou, the cruelty of Han Rong, and the aspirations of the people make it a good time for me to surrender to Xiqi. "


    Yang Jiao Leng for a while, it seems that he did not expect to say so explicit. Quickly dry cough two: "cough cough cough, what the general said is very true. Where did the soldier come from? Among the people. That''s what the people want. Shang is going to die. I''m very happy that the general can turn his back on the dark and turn to the light at this time. "


    "However, there is one more request from the general. I don''t know if your general Li will agree?"


    "General, but it doesn''t matter."


    I suddenly lowered my head and turned red: "cough... It''s true. I''m not as good as General Han Rong in terms of magic or force. Can you ask general Li to lead the people into the city first? It''s better to protect your safety. "


    "Ah, as for the safety issue, naturally, we don''t have to consider it. The army can follow. You can also follow the immortal commander to ensure the safety of General Li. "


    It seems that he is worried about what Yang Jiao suspects. Yu Hua quickly waves his hand and explains.


    Yang Jiao nodded: "this matter is promoted by General Li. He must not make it difficult for General Li to do it. And anyway, we can guarantee your safety. "


    "Good, good, good. Thank you very much


    After they said something, Yang Jiao turned into a streamer and flew out.


    Yu Hua is still sitting on the chair, silent for a long time. With a look of incomprehensible in his eyes, he finally sighed: "well, I''m famous for being timid in my life. Let''s do such a magnificent thing. Your majesty, I am loyal to my country. "


    ...... Dividing line


    The next morning, at dawn, Li Jing had ordered his troops and gathered in front of sishuiguan. Thirty thousand people rubbed their hands and fists, with bloodthirsty light in their eyes. Staring at sishuiguan in front of them, they were like wolves, which made people afraid.


    "Han Rong, have you ever thought about it? Abandon the city and surrender. I will spare you from death and protect you as an official. "


    "Ha ha ha, I''m still saying that, let your grandfather stink!" Han Rong looks up at the sky, smiles and roars. The nine foot body jumped down the ten meter high city wall with a bang, just like a shell hit the ground, and the land smashed a huge pit.


    "Yuhua, let go of this general!"


    "Zigzag..." the huge gate of sishuiguan opened a small crack, and a group of bright silver haired horses rushed towards Han Rong.


    "Ha ha ha, Li Jing, do you dare to fight?" As soon as the words fall, Han Rong flies up with his feet on the ground. His strong body falls lightly on the silver horse. The halberd in his hand is shining with cold light, and his eyes are as big as a copper bell, staring at Li Jing.


    "Why not?" Li Jing also laughed, and the sword slapped heavily on the horse''s ass. Pain stimulates the horse. With a whoosh, the horse runs towards Han Rong.


    "Eat your grandfather''s Halberd!" Han Rong holds his arms tightly. Fang Tian draws halberds on the ground and raises smoke. Hissing voice rang out, ran to Li Jing mercilessly swung past.


    Li Jing seems thin and weak, but in fact, he is definitely not. His eyes were fixed on the sharp edge of Fang Tian''s halberd, and his hands were holding the handle tightly. The horse''s stomach was clamped with both legs. The whole person flew up and down, and the sword was flying.


    "Bang, boom, ha..."


    The sound of sword and Fang Tianhua halberd intersecting one after another, and the two generals were already fighting in an instant.


    In the middle of the battle, the gate of sishuiguan suddenly opened. Yu Hua was armed with a long blood red sword and was dressed in armor. He was quite like a horizontal sword. "General Li, when will you stay in the city?"


    With a roar, everyone on the battlefield was stunned. Even Li Jing did not seem to think of this scene, but this is not the time to hesitate. With a heavy lift and a fierce split, Han Rong was separated. He yelled at the soldiers in Xiqi: "come on, let''s go into the city with our general!"


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    The huge sound of mountain and tsunami came from the direction of Xiqi. Every soldier roared wildly. The sound of horse hooves, roaring, and the friction of weapons. In an instant, the sea of waves would be submerged in it. Everyone is crazy towards the Sishui gate.


    As long as you rush into the gate, the gate will be broken. And it will be broken if there is no blood.


    Not only Li Jing, but also those who take part in the war will feel proud and will be greatly rewarded. Which hot-blooded man can not be crazy about it?


    However, Yang Jiao, Yang Jian, and magic sea and magic red did not dare to take it lightly. The four of them got up one after another and flew to Li Jing. Seeing that the army is coming, how can Li Jing wait for them?


    He rushed to Yuhua and held the sword in his hand. He was very excited.


    "General Yu, get out of the way, don''t hurt yourself by mistake..."


    Without saying a word, I saw a huge long flag inserted obliquely above the gate, which was fluttering in the wind.


    The flag is black. It is more than three meters high and two meters wide. The painted black flag is engraved with a demon God who doesn''t know what it is. The demon had three heads on his neck, bared his teeth and six arms on his back. On each arm he held a kid. Some can see clearly, some just like the soul body, can''t see clearly.


    All of a sudden, the flag moved. No, it''s the devil on the flag that moves. Li Jing didn''t know whether it was his illusion or whether he really flew out.


    Then I saw Yu Hua in the gate of the city with a smile: "General Li, when will you stay in the city?"


    "When will you stay?"


    "When?"


    Li Jing felt that his head swelled, and the horse sitting down seemed unable to support him. He could not hold the sword tightly. Immediately in front of a dark, the whole person immediately toward the horse.


    Yang Jiao, Yang Jian, and the four men of magic sea and magic sea feel that something is wrong when they look at this strange scene. Seeing that Li Jing has fallen off his horse, they fly madly towards the city gate##### Recommended friends masterpiece: fairy tale this is a real fairy world, everything can only develop according to fate. The author just described it.


    Reincarnation space is a bag of new rations, with different illusions, different spaces and different rivalries. It gives people a brand new feeling and is also a fairy fruit with a different taste. It is worth recommending.

 Chapter 171

    Under the gate of Sishui pass, the gate is open!


    However, the soldiers in Xiqi, who were just like a tsunami, now almost passed mufflers from the front row to the back row, and everyone couldn''t make a sound. Everyone stares at the direction of the tower, where Li Jing, who just wants to enter the city, has fallen down!


    Standing under two huge city gates, Yu Hua coldly looks at Li Jing who has fallen from his horse and rushes towards him.


    The long sword in his hand was shining with blood light. He had already been raised high, waiting to fall down and take Li Jing''s head.


    "Yuhua Erdan"


    At this time, it was not Yang Jian or the brothers of the magic family who roared, but Yang Jiao, who was the most gentle in his daily life. He is responsible for all the things. However, this kind of thing happened at the end of the day. How can he explain it?


    Anger, anxiety, worry and a strong sense of shame. In a hurry, Yang Jiao turned into a sharp arrow and rushed to Yu Hua. In the air, with both hands. The refined iron eyebrow stick appears in the hand, carrying enough strength to fight toward Yuhua. I wish I could beat him to death.


    Compared with Yuhua, Yang Jiao is not a little less powerful.


    If you don''t even need to get close at ordinary times, this stick alone can directly turn the surplus to death. But something unexpected happened today. Even Yang Jian and the red magic sea behind Yang Jiao couldn''t believe it.


    Yu Hua is not in a hurry, but still rushes towards Li Jing. The distance between his words is less than ten meters. Yang Jiao, who rushed here in a crazy way, didn''t pay any attention.


    At this time, the huge black flag hanging above the gate moved!


    In the face of the wind, a stream of black air and smoke rushed to cover Yang Jiao. In an instant, the black smoke filled Yang Jiao''s whole body. The huge roar and roar came from the black fog, accompanied by the stench and a strange smell, which made people very disgusted and scared.


    Yang Jian and others were just stunned for one or two breaths. They saw that the demon God engraved with gold thread flew out of the huge black flag, with his six arms on his back, crazily grasping something around him, his three big mouths on his neck, and devouring the nihilistic spirit in all directions.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang bang!"


    As the sound came out, one by one Xiqi soldiers fell to the ground with swords and guns and armor.


    And this demon God didn''t have the slightest stop image at all. All the more excited roars rushed towards Xiqi.


    Magic ceremony sea and magic ceremony red at that time in the heart a surprised, two people flurried toward this evil spirit to rush. The two brothers lie down with one hand, and the other hand throws several seal characters at the demon God. All of a sudden, the golden light was shining, and the immortal light was suddenly born. The whole battlefield seemed to have a noble and healthy spirit to clean up the evil spirit in an instant.


    "Haoran axe!"


    "Heaven and earth have healthy qi. Yu Fu says Haoran!"


    The shape of the demon god suddenly stopped. Although there was no expression on his huge face, the speed of waving his arms and opening his mouth slowed down obviously.


    Just at this time, Han Rong roared at the gate: "shoot! Oil! raging fire! Give me a hard beating, and watch me bully you? "


    As soon as his voice fell, he patted his horse''s ass heavily with a halberd in his hand. Flattery suddenly surprised, holding him toward the West Qi within the soldiers rushed past. Fang Tian''s painting halberd in his hand is left split and right cut. Every time he makes a move, he can take more than ten lives. For a moment, no one dares to approach his body.


    Jin Zha and Mu Zha wanted to go to save their father, but Han Rong''s momentum was too strong. If they let him fight, the Xiqi soldiers would fall apart. Two people look at each other, bear the pain of heart, toward Han RongChong.


    "Shua! Shua! Shua


    Just like the rain of arrows falling from nine days, from the gate of sishuiguan, the arrows shot out with the sound of cutting through the sky.


    "Boom!"


    Rolling oil with boulders, one by one with fire arrows, the whole battlefield will be instantly exposed to the sea of fire.


    Howls, arrows, roars, roars. The Xiqi army, which has just been in order, has become a mess. At this time, don''t say it''s a siege, even if it''s self-protection, it can''t be saved. The soldiers lost their fighting spirit and even lost their direction to escape. Those who are shot to death by arrows, burned by flames, smashed by boulders, and absorbed by demons, the whole city of sishuiguan becomes a sea of blood.


    Yu Hua stood in front of Li Jing. He raised and lowered the blood melting sword in his hand. He put it down and raised it again. He did not dare to chop it down.


    At this time, if Li Jing was killed, it would be as easy as a palm. However, if Li Jing is killed at this time, his feud with Xi Qi will be completely settled. To tell you the truth, he has always been rather timid, and now he can''t even pay attention to the war.


    "Boom!"


    Just as he hesitated, a loud noise and wail came out of the black fog. Then, a breeze blew by, and the black fog dispersed. Among them, the monsters that we didn''t know existed were no longer there.


    Yang Jian helped Yang Jiao to show his birth shape slowly in the air. With their cultivation, the two brothers fought for a long time, and Yang Jiao was injured. What terrible things were sealed in the black flag.


    "Redundancies!"


    Yang Jiao''s eyes were bloodshot and he was staring at Yu Hua. His voice squeezed from his teeth was like a fierce Ghost: "you collude with the demons. This is a great sin that can''t be tolerated by all living beings in Honghuang. Even if I cut you to pieces, it''s not enough to dispel my hatred!"


    "You... You... Nonsense, nonsense. I''m Yu Hua, the emperor of the human race. How can I collude with the demons and fart! "


    "You black flag seal demon God, now there is still soul eating demon in the sky, how dare you deny the evidence?" Yang Jian also glared at him.


    "The devil? No, no, this is the flag of killing souls. It''s a congenital spiritual treasure. It''s a spiritual treasure, not a demon. " Yu Hua''s heart and mind trembled, and his body trembled unconsciously when he recalled something in his mind. In the hands of the blood knife on the blood light is also more and more intense.


    But just a moment later, it''s like something''s coming over


    "No, no, No. You are immortals, cultivators. I''m a general of the emperor. You can''t do anything to me. You don''t dare. You don''t dare. As long as you kill Li Jing, kill Li Jing, all this will be stable. Xiqi army will retreat, I think Shuiguan will be safe, and I will be loyal to my country. The king will see it, right, right


    One side of the child to himself, Yu Hua''s originally clear eyes have shown a dark color. A stream of black smoke poured out from her body. Then the blood melting sword in her hand aimed at Li Jing''s neck. She recommended her best friend''s masterpiece: the shackles of the world, the cage of the temple, fighting for the throne of heaven, just to break this day, this place and pursue real freedom. Longyang, the son of heaven and earth, can break through heaven and earth and achieve the throne of heaven? Please look forward to the random writing of "Tianyu Longyang" waiting for you here!


    "Notes on the growth of Criminal Police" witnesses the true nature of criminal police,

 Chapter 172

    "No... no... no..."


    Yang Jiao and Yang Jian watched as Yu Hua''s knife was raised and rushed towards him crazily. They didn''t even breathe. The Qimei stick had already hit Yu Hua''s chest.


    However, it''s too late!


    "Poof..."


    The sound of blood splashing out, even in such a noisy battlefield, can be heard clearly by Yang Jian and Yang Jiao.


    Li Jing''s head is dripping with blood, which is falling at their feet. The blood is stained on their trouser legs, with some warm and fishy smell. Their mouths were wide open and their eyes were round. They looked at Li Jing''s head under their feet in disbelief.


    At this moment, heaven and earth seemed to have completely stopped for Yang Jiao.


    "Bang!"


    A soft body, he knelt on the ground. Staring directly at Li Jing''s head, I recalled the promise I had given him the night before. Slowly stretched out his hand, with a little trembling touch this head. Yang Jiao Shua pulled his hand back, and then roared up to the sky.


    "Ah..."


    "Big brother, big brother, you calm down, calm down!" Yang Jian was in a panic. Looking at Yang Jiao, he seemed to have something wrong with him. He quickly went up and grabbed his shoulders and shook them to the ground.


    "Go away!" Yang jiaomeng threw his arm, and the huge force threw Yang Jian ten meters away.


    After throwing out Yang Jian, Yang Jiao didn''t feel it. His eyes were full of blood, his hair was erect, and the iron eyebrow stick in his hand made him grasp a huge handprint from the middle. Staring at Yu Hua in front of him, Yang Jiao banged the Qimei stick on the ground. With this force, he slowly stood up straight.


    "You... Damn it!"


    At this moment, Yu Hua was not conscious. He stared at Yang Jiao, hopped and yelled, "do you dare to kill me? I am the great general of the emperor. I can die in the hands of Li Jing. You can''t kill me. You can''t break the Sishui pass, or the Terran won''t let you go, and the heaven won''t let you go. "


    "Die for me!"


    However, it was useless for Yang Jiao to say anything at the moment. His eyes, which were still congested, were dark now. His arms doubled in thickness, and he circled the stick around his body for ten times, carrying all his strength. The veins on the face burst and the blood vessels on the back of the hand burst.


    "Boom!"


    Qimei stick stabbed Yuhua with the weight of ten million jin.


    Even the resistance can not resist, the mouse General Yu Hua so let Qimei stick hit. For a moment, not to mention the human form, even if it was who came, it could not recognize that it was a creature. A pool of mashed meat appeared on the spot, all over the body, from inside to outside, from bone to skin, all of which disappeared under the great power. It was smashed into a pool of meat mud by the Qimei stick and soaked in the mud.


    Yang Jian was already stupid. He watched Yang Jiao kill Yu with his own eyes and yelled: "brother... Can''t!"


    But it doesn''t work. I''m dead, but it''s far from over. The evil spirit in the air slowly retreated, turned into a black smoke and disappeared in the void. The flag of killing souls hanging above the city gate fell to the ground with a slap. The magic God just vividly engraved has disappeared. It''s just an ordinary long flag.


    As soon as the vision in the sky disappeared, magic red and magic sea came running. At the first sight, I saw Li Jing who had been beheaded. Two people look at each other, in the heart secretly cry bitterly, over. They were sent here to protect General Li Jing. As a result, they were beheaded in the first war. How can we explain when we go back?


    "Dad..."


    "Dad..."


    With two shrill cries, Jin Zha and Mu Zha, who were fighting with Han Rong, have already found this scene. They open Han Rong''s Halberd of Fang Tian''s painting and fly towards Li Jing crazily. Jump to his body, two people embrace his corpse to death of shake.


    Han Rong has long had a panoramic view of what happened here. He landed on his silver horse and gently patted the revolving gate.


    "I''m afraid it''s almost the same today. You wait for the immortal to kill the general of Sishui pass. This matter will not be settled by the general. Certainly, I will report to the emperor and play to huoyun cave. Even in heaven, this man can''t escape the blame! "


    "Guilt? Ah... "


    Yang Jiao sneered and glared at Han Rong with his black eyes: "you should also kill... You should all kill... Since you lied to me, you should pay for it with your life."


    With that, he soared into the air and went straight up to the height of tens of meters.


    Hands tightly hold their own Qimei stick, slowly closed his eyes, began to accumulate strength.


    Yang Jian was shocked and roared: "brother, what do you want to do? If you kill a Yuhua, you can cover it. If you fight against Sishui pass, it''s over. "


    Magic ceremony red and magic ceremony sea also quickly began to dissuade: "General Li''s Revenge in the future will certainly pay, you must not be so."


    "Absolutely not."


    However, it''s useless for anyone to say anything now, and no one dares to step forward to stop it. At this moment, Yang Jiao''s all-out strike, even if it was the highest cultivation of magic ceremony red, I''m afraid it couldn''t stop.


    "What do you want to do? There are tens of thousands of people and tens of thousands of soldiers in Sishui pass. If you dare, heaven''s punishment will take your life in an instant. " Han Rong is startled and stares at Yang Jiao in the sky. The surplus of the mind does not mean that the immortal is a gentle man. How can he burst like this?


    "Shua!"


    Yang Jiao opened his eyes with rage and bloodlust in his eyes, and changed his gentle nature. At this time, the Qimei staff in his hand has been dancing, making people look as if a circle of sticks were held in his hand, as if a blooming lotus was held in his hand.


    "Die for me!"


    "Pa"


    The sound of the stick stopping in his hands rang out on the spot. Yang Jiao raised his stick from top to bottom. Condense the whole body''s accomplishments on this stick, and strike heavily at the gate of sishuiguan.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Bricks, stones, mud, blood, smoke, earth and mountains


    The stick fell from the sky, and the shadow of the stick shrouded the whole sishuiguan pass. I want to know the most terrible consequence.


    Under one stick, Si level.


    Not to mention the Sishui pass, even the surrounding mountains were cut by Yang Jiao''s stick for several feet. Tens of thousands of people didn''t even cry out. In this way, Yang Jiao''s hands were destroyed. Whether his soul could escape or not had to be discussed separately.


    Sishuiguan, which was just majestic, was in ruins. Everyone was silly. Yang Jian just sat down on the floor and murmured, "it''s over... Something''s wrong."


    Han Rong also looks at sishuiguan behind him in disbelief, and then looks at Yang Jiao, who is still holding a eyebrow like stick in the sky. Even though he is standing upright, his fear can not be dispelled in any case. He recommends a good friend''s masterpiece: Perspective of elder martial brother. The elder martial brother is here, so it''s not wrong to tease his younger sister to fight the immortal method to exorcise the devil.

 Chapter 173

    The whole situation of sishuiguan was completely reversed in an instant. Xiqi Fang, who was in a panic and arbitrary massacre, was shocked to see xiongguang turn into a ruin.


    Smoke and dust, sand and dust, bricks and stones scattered everywhere, bloody gas along the wind for decades.


    "Ah... Why so impulsive..."


    Above the dust, the Taoist of yueguan, dressed in white, flies in vain with a flag. On the other hand, he was leading a child of several years old. It was Nezha.


    "Go and see your father. If you put his head and body together, he is a martyr and a general of Xiqi. He will always be remembered in the hearts of the whole army and people of Xiqi. "


    The sound of yueguan is a little sad, but more of it belongs to the grandeur of the battlefield. As soon as he threw his hand, Nezha burst out crying. He rushed to Li Jing and burst out crying.


    "I''ve seen the teacher!" Magic ceremony red and magic ceremony sea a look at the moon, immediately fell on their knees to knock a few ring head.


    "Let the two of you follow and protect General Li. That''s the end. It''s hard to escape. Even if I want to accommodate you as a teacher, Xiqi military law can''t accommodate you. Kneel to one side and wait for the hair to fall. " Yueguan looks at the two brothers with a cold face.


    With the cultivation of Taiyi Jinxian, however, if they were more careful, they would not have the situation today.


    In the battlefield, how can there be any carelessness?


    People who cultivate immortals often rely on their own superb strength and think that they can be proud of others. They don''t pay attention to those who have not yet entered the immortal way. Don''t you know how many heroes there are in the world of mortals? Can they all judge the size according to their accomplishments? After today''s event, Taoist yueguan will surely teach their brother a hard lesson.


    "Uncle... Uncle... Please help my elder brother!" Before yueguan Taoist opened his mouth to ask about Yang Jiao, Yang Jian took the lead in flying to the sky and worshipped yueguan heavily.


    Yueguan shook his head and looked at Yang Jiao: "I want to let it go, but it''s not natural... Wait, it''s beyond my ability. After a while, I think there will be a reaction from huoyun cave and the heaven. "


    Yang Jiao could not think at this time, his eyes were congested, and his breath was extremely unstable. This is obviously the sign of unstable cultivation, devilishness and evil spirit.


    "Shua!"


    A rune seal came out of yueguan''s hand and entered Yang Jiao''s heart with some refreshing fragrance. Bursts of Sanskrit sound, from the inside out gushing out a light of Buddha. The Buddha''s light is compassionate and pure, which is obviously not what the seal script can send out just now.


    It''s hard to imagine that the "devil" who has just annihilated tens of thousands of people with a long stick can even emit such a strong Buddha light.


    Looking at the Buddha''s light on him, Taoist yueguan didn''t know what the expression was, so he had to whisper to Haotian: "I didn''t ask zhunti to take him away. I don''t know if it was right or wrong. Now it seems that all these years of teaching have led this natural Buddha astray. You''d better think about what to do in the future. "


    In the Lingxiao hall, Haotian gently held his forehead with his hand: "what''s the future? Now I don''t know what to do. The direction of huoyun cave should also be waiting for my will. If you are not careful, you may have to take this nephew in. "


    "Don''t worry. They didn''t dare in the disaster. It was just skin and flesh. Don''t underestimate the cause and effect of tens of thousands of people. If ye Huo burns himself in the future, not to mention Buddhism, I''m afraid I''ll have to deal with that old guy in the Styx river. "


    "Isn''t Styx such an easy person to deal with? This smelly boy, usually looking at the most gentle, encounter things is the most burst is actually him. The nature of Buddhism is really elusive. "


    Yueguan listens to Haotian''s complaint like a child, and immediately feels funny: "in a word, it''s your nephew, so you can''t ignore him. Let''s make a decision. It''s not good if it''s too light or too heavy. "


    Before I finished speaking, I felt that there was a pure human breath from the distance.


    "Well, speak of Cao Cao, and Cao Cao will arrive. No one knows who Cao Cao is. "


    In the distance, on the East sky, there was an auspicious cloud. There were dozens of people coming. Looking from afar, this auspicious cloud is the orthodox fire cloud of the human race. At a glance, we can see that this is the great virtue and virtue of the human race in the fire cloud cave.


    The leader was dressed in black, wearing a glass crown, holding a bright yellow imperial edict in his hand, and a small tripod in his other hand. There were dozens of followers behind him, all of whom had reached the level of Da Luo Jinxian. Their hair and beard were all white, and they were wearing a red robe with a white lining inside. Although everyone is kind-hearted, but at this time with a certain degree of unquestionable dignity.


    Yueguan''s eyes turned for a moment, and he reached out and called Yang Jiao, who was bathing in the Buddha''s light on the ground, and put him beside him. With the vision indicated Yang Jian, also let him hide behind him.


    "But the great Yu emperor of the human race? At the beginning of the Qing Dynasty, the sage sat down and explained that yueguan Taoist had met the emperor! "


    Looking at the battle of the Terran, yueguan was also surprised. You should know that although there are many Da Luo Jinxian among the Terrans, they are not so useful. Those who can wear red robes and white lining are the elders in huoyun cave. They all came from the Presbyterian group. These people began with Youchao, Suiren and Zhiyi, and continued until the end of Dayu. After Xia Qi opened his family, they gradually disappeared.


    Over the years, no one knows how many elders there are in the Terran. This is the inside story of the largest clan in the world. Now it''s frightening to just show a trace. Dozens of great Luo Jinxian, it is just this strength even, the dragon is not a problem.


    "Gu is Dayu. Since he is the sage of Yuqing, there is no need to be polite." Dayu had a look of an old man. His face was full of ravines and his skin was rough. A voice, as if with a bit of peasant''s simple gas, but this majestic and dignified less a bit.


    However, yueguan did not dare to look down upon it. At the end of the five emperors, the nine tripods set the world. Let''s not talk about the success of water control. It''s not ordinary people, or an ordinary emperor, who can do it.


    "I don''t know what happened when the emperor came here?"


    "Don''t ask the Taoist clearly. This son has the power of an immortal to touch the affairs of the world. It''s hard to escape the responsibility of wantonly slaughtering our people, killing our general and destroying our imperial city. The three emperors were angry, and the five emperors reprimanded him. Today, he came here to punish the emperor, the earth emperor, and the human emperor. No, where is the dignity of our people? " Dayu said with a kind of old voice, and his eyes were fixed on Yang Jiao.

 Chapter 174

    As soon as Dayu''s voice fell, he was ready to hold up his imperial edict. Once this edict is issued, things will have to listen to huoyun cave.


    Even for the dignity of the three emperors of huoyun cave, this matter can not be understood so easily. Yueguan quickly raised his hand: "don''t worry, don''t worry."


    "What? Do you want to disobey the emperor''s decree? " As soon as Dayu listened to yueguan''s words, he frowned. Dozens of big Luo Jinxian immediately wring their eyebrows behind them. The momentum of the body in an instant all condensed in the moon pass Taoist body.


    "Cough..." tightly cough a few times, the moon back a few steps. He couldn''t take over the momentum of these dozens of great Luo Jinxian: "I dare not. If it is someone else, I have no opinion. I will obey the emperor. However, this person is still a little special. Please wait for a moment. If no one comes, I will go away. "


    "Oh? Is this man the apprentice of the sage of Yuqing He said that the corner of Dayu''s mouth was a little ironic.


    After all, Yang Jiao''s strong Buddhist flavor could not be changed. If you add the name of Xuanmen, the faces of the two sages of Buddhism and Taoism are not shining. After all, there was no blatant traitor at this time.


    "No, no, no..." as soon as yueguan wanted to explain, he heard the voice of Taibai Venus from the nine sky: "emperor, please don''t wait, emperor, please don''t wait..."


    Dayu turned his head and looked up. On the nine days above, in the heaven. Taibai Jinxing, the Antarctic fairy and the old man under the moon, one holding the imperial edict, one holding the jade seal, one holding Haotian''s personal magic weapon, Haotian mirror and nearly a hundred civil servants, driving a auspicious cloud madly towards here.


    Although this team is also mighty, but there is no Terran this powerful strength.


    In addition to the three leaders who are Da Luo Jinxian, the remaining civil servants are not worth mentioning. However, all of them are very handsome, dressed in gold and silver thread, wearing green tobacco gauze, the standard look of civil servants in Tianting.


    At first sight, the three came together, holding jade seal, imperial edict and Haotian mirror. Dayu frowned and squinted at Yang Jiao, who was standing behind Taoist yueguan. He didn''t make any response.


    In a moment, Taibai Venus, the Antarctic fairy and the old man under the moon are already here.


    "Ha ha ha, please don''t worry about it. I''m guilty. I''ll make amends to the emperor first! " Taibai Jinxing bows to Dayu.


    Facing the moon pass, Dayu didn''t care much. Just look at it and you can see that the sage of Yuqing was not a disciple of hermeneutics at all. However, this is not the same with Taibai and Jinxing. The first-class civil servants, the actual rulers of Tianting today, can''t lose face.


    After all, heaven is becoming more and more powerful, and it is obvious that Daozu is biased. Haotian is the leader of another generation. It''s not appropriate for the Terran to have any disputes with heaven. The time of Dayu''s demonstration is still short, and many of them are still unclear.


    "Venus doesn''t need to be polite, but it''s our business today. Is it possible that this heaven is in charge of my people? "


    "No, the emperor is joking." Taibai Jinxing quickly waved her hand: "today we three old guys are not in charge of emperors. I''m really here to ask the emperor to raise his hand. "


    "Oh? What does that mean? "


    Taibai smiles and points up his hand: "it''s just for the man who has just committed the most heinous crimes. This man is guilty, but I hope the emperor will hold high his hand. Many years ago, I, Princess Yaoji, did not know whether the emperor had heard of it? "


    Dayu''s testimony was late, and he didn''t know much about the flood and famine. But he still knows the princess yao ji above the heaven.


    "Of course I know."


    "This son is the eldest son of Princess Yaoji, and also the nephew of the emperor of heaven. It''s just that Taoist yueguan made friends with Princess Chang''s family on Taoshan mountain, so they invited each other to come here. My heavenly emperor also wants to temper it, so he agrees. I don''t think it''s today. "


    "Ha, who gave him so much courage? It turned out that he was the nephew of his Majesty the emperor of heaven."


    "Exactly, exactly." Taibai and Jinxing laughed at Dayu and did not dare to say anything more. After all, it was unreasonable.


    "But..." the tone just softened a little. In a flash, Dayu was cold again. He raised his hand and pointed to the ruins on the ground: "is it true that the nephew of his Majesty the emperor of heaven can be so unscrupulous that he doesn''t regard our human race in his eyes? Wantonly slaughtering our people? You know, those who dare to do this in those years have to go back to the ancient demon court! "


    Demon court these two words a export, too white Venus and others face a change. What is the relationship between Terran and demon? At that time, the ancestors of the human race, including Chaoshi, Suiren and Zhiyi, swore to kill all the demons with their heart blood. That is to say, after the war of killing the Terran, the spirit of the demon court completely fell down. Now, when Dayu spoke, he was too cruel.


    "The emperor''s words are heavy..." Antarctica slowly steps forward: "the evil court''s atrocity in those years has been punished, so it will not happen again. The emperor of heaven is not a demon emperor, so he will not be so confused. This is an imperial edict. It was written by his majesty for punishment. Would you like to have a look at it? "


    Then he raised his hand and sent the edict to Dayu. He took it and opened his eyes: "light!"


    "It would be a little too light if the killing of my Terran had to be such a consequence."


    On hearing this, Yuelao was a little worried. Yaoji''s family was also close to him on weekdays. He stepped forward: "the emperor is joking. At that time, Yunzi seriously injured the Royal Court of the human race with peach wood sword, damaged thousands of houses and tens of thousands of people. He was struck nine times by lightning in heaven, and he was a great Luo Jinxian. Now Yang Jiao can''t make it to the level of Sishui pass. The emperor wrote to him that Tianlei hit him 7749 times. Does the emperor still feel light? "


    "Even a Sishui pass? Under the moon, the old man is still relaxed. " Dayu snorted coldly, and his eyes were fierce.


    Taibai stretched out his hand to stop Yuelao: "What Does emperor mean? Let''s just say it. "


    "Anyone who moves the Terran will die! It is the will of huoyun cave to make an example in the great calamity. "


    "The emperor is serious!" Taibai''s face was cold and he stared at Dayu. I''m sure it won''t work. That''s what I don''t want to talk about.


    The whole atmosphere froze and everyone didn''t know how to go on. All of a sudden, there was a strong wind in the sky, and a huge momentum came from above.


    It is grand, majestic, solemn, calm, grand and majestic. People feel a little bit of it, and they want to kneel down and bow down devoutly.


    "Fuxi, Taoist friend, I''ve hurt the closure of a breakthrough. Is this compensation enough? "

 Chapter 175

    Momentum from the nine days, swept the whole Dongsheng Shenzhou.


    At this time, all the creatures in the continent stop what they are doing. One after another, they fell on their knees and kowtowed in the direction of the sky.


    "Long live your majesty, long live, long live!"


    In Sishui pass, Dayu frowned tightly and leaned forward slightly. Dozens of elders in red behind all bowed to salute, dare not have any change. In a word, heaven and earth bow down! Of course, this is not only a common quasi saint can do. In the same way, there is the blessing of the emperor of heaven. Haotianzi is the common master of all ethnic groups and the emperor of living beings in this world.


    Even the human race should live in this world under the control of the emperor of heaven. This is the eternal law of heaven and earth, can not be changed!


    At that time, the emperor of the demon clan was the demon emperor, but the demon emperor lived in the heaven, which was the first one. It was also because of the blessing of this throne that emperor Jun was able to draw with several ancestral Witches of the same level and finally die together.


    For a long time without words, the direction of huoyun cave seemed to fall into silence. Fuxi did not express his position, not that he wanted to fight, on the contrary, it was a manifestation of his benevolence and cowardice.


    In the Lingxiao hall, Haotian smiles silently, and there is a sense of irony in his eyes. Fu Xi is really a great power. In terms of cultivation, character and reputation, Haotian Dusi has no objection. He is absolutely qualified to be the emperor of the human race. But the only thing missing is the determination and domineering.


    Although he was once one of the three emperors of the demon clan, he later became the emperor of the Terran clan. Over the years, it can be said that Fuxi really reflects what it means to change the country easily and his nature is hard to change. He is not fit to be an emperor, so he is doomed to be defeated by Haotian!


    "I didn''t expect that his Majesty would break through to the late period of quasi Saint so soon..." Fuxi with some emotion, a huge emperor Dharma appeared in the eastern sky.


    This dharma phase is extremely solemn and magnificent. Behind him is the smell of human incense, and the fire cloud at his feet shines on the sky.


    "Compared with you Taoist friends, I have fallen behind."


    As soon as the voice fell, a Dharma image came down on the Ninth Heaven. This dharma prime minister was dressed in bright yellow emperor''s uniform, with nine bright pearls in the East China Sea. The pattern of tuanlong is embroidered and painted with gold and silver thread. Behind him, the empty shadow of Jiulong soars, and at his feet is the world of eight wastelands and six harmonies. The Dharma prime minister is nine Zhang high, and his eyes are bright, shining all over the world!


    "Too many landscapes are missed because of my low cultivation. Now I''m trying to stand side by side with you Taoist friends. Maybe it''s because of this delay. This time, can I save my nephew''s life? "


    Haotian Xuying raised his hand, and Yang Jiao, who was bathed in the light of the Buddha, took off to his hand.


    Fuxi looked at him with his eyes: "it''s said that Tianting is incompatible with Buddhism. I didn''t expect that his majesty Tiandi''s nephew was born Buddha!"


    "Ha ha ha, who said that my heaven is not harmonious with Buddhism? At the yaochi grand meeting, the Buddhist pharmacists, Liuli Buddha and Oriental Maitreya Buddha also brought the kindness of zhunti saint and Jieyin saint. Tianting and Buddhism are just a small difference in concept, far less than discord. "


    Haotian''s voice is grand and ethereal, not to mention the immortals and Buddhas. Even ordinary people can hear it clearly. As far as the holy land of Lingshan in the west, Jieyin and zhunti looked at each other, and there was something inexplicable in their eyes.


    "Your Majesty is gracious."


    "Don''t talk too much. I''d be very grateful if the emperor could raise his hand."


    Fuxi seemed to be hesitant, but he finally nodded: "but, for our people who have fallen from sishuiguan, the emperor of heaven should do a good job in the aftermath."


    "I''ll send a decree immediately to arrange the reincarnation of these souls. According to the principle of good and evil, I will redouble my supply to them in the next life. "


    "Good!"


    "What happened here? If the emperor is interested, I welcome the Lingxiao hall. "


    "Please don''t wait for the emperor of heaven. I have something else to say." Fuxi raised his finger and pointed to Dayu. He immediately got up and took a group of clan leaders to fly in the direction of the virtual shadow. Then Fuxi raised his hand and a light curtain covered Haotian and his shadow, isolating all the voices.


    "Since the great robbery, the people of the human race have been slaughtered many times. I don''t deny the immorality of our contemporary emperors. But the people of the human race are innocent, and they can''t be like this. "


    Haotian''s expression moved, and his eyes scanned so many elders of the Terran. Sishuiguan is not a small event, but it is absolutely not a big event compared with the world''s largest people, who have hundreds of millions of people and are spread all over the four continents. As for one of the five emperors and so many elders at the level of Da Luo Jinxian? It''s a bit of a fuss, isn''t it?


    "Please make it clear to the emperor that if there is anything I can do for you, I will not refuse to repay you for your kindness."


    "Dayu was one of the five emperors who divided Dongsheng Shenzhou into nine states thousands of years ago. Nine cauldrons were buried respectively to prove the five emperors. Today, I have discussed with the renzu sages to build a grand array of renzu based on the nine tripods of renzu. In order to suppress Dongsheng Shenzhou, all the creatures who enter into it in the future. Whether it''s heaven, earth, human, gods and ghosts, or Yinglin, maoyukun, their accomplishments are suppressed in the cultivation of emptiness and Taoism. Therefore, the rise of catastrophe, our people will not be reduced to the two religions or the fish of your heaven


    "Well..."


    Haotian whispered for a moment, his eyes flickered, obviously thinking. But it didn''t take long: "from the perspective of heaven, I agree. However, in the great calamity, this world is not only mine, nor yours, but also saints. If you think about it, you''d better have a good discussion with the sages of the two religions. I won''t stand in the way of this. You can do it if you like. "


    Fuxi was stunned for a moment. He had imagined this scene countless times.


    The fact that the Terran has become the fish of others has caused great dissatisfaction among the great sages and virtues in huoyun cave. Huoyun cave is going to make a lot of noise recently. Take advantage of this opportunity to show your strength and push forward this matter.


    Originally thought that heaven is a hindrance, did not expect that Haotian would agree so simply?


    "What did the emperor of heaven ask for? At this time, it can be put forward, and the Terran will consider it. "


    Haotian chuckled: "don''t use the heart of a villain as the belly of a gentleman. Let''s take this as the cause and effect for me to repay my nephew. As long as Yuanshi Tianzun and Tongtian sect leader agree, I will never object. " As soon as the voice fell, it broke the light curtain. Nodded to the white Venus: "mission!"


    "The emperor of heaven issued an edict:" today there is a madman Yang Jiao, who is obstinate and slaughters the common people. The destruction of the towns in Sishui pass has caused tens of thousands of people''s injuries, which is a heinous crime. The emperor of heaven was angry, and the emperor was not forgiven. He specially attacked the general of the thunder department with 7749 thunders to set an example for you! "


    "Thank you, Yang Jiao

 Chapter 176

    LingXiao Hall:


    "Well, don''t cry. I''ve been crying for three days. Jiao''er''s wounds are almost scabby. Your tears haven''t finished yet. It''s wrong to make you a Taoshan fairy. You should be allowed to guard Haiyan. When it''s dry, just sit on the edge of Haiyan and cry. "


    Haotian sits on the Dragon chair and looks at Yaoji, who is crying all the time. These three days, without saying a word, I cried with Yang Jiao in my arms. He really cried. He was very upset!


    "What do you mean? Is there any uncle like you? My nephew made a mistake and said two words. As for the serious punishment? It''s thunder, not cane. Seven seven forty-nine, do you have a good place on jiao''er? "


    Yao ji didn''t dare to speak, and she didn''t dare to refute Haotian. But the queen mother next to her has nothing to be afraid of. She stares at Haotian and complains.


    Haotian shook his head helplessly: "Alas!"


    In the Lingxiao hall, now all the people in the heaven''s family are here. Haotian, yaochi, Longji, Yaoji, Yang Jiao, Yang Jian, Yang chan


    It''s really heavy for Yang Jiao, who can''t cultivate himself as a golden immortal. When he came down from Tianlei, he was dying. No wonder Yaoji was so sad.


    "Don''t cry, mother. It''s all the son''s fault. If it wasn''t for the son, my uncle would still be in seclusion at this time. " Yang Jiao''s nature was pure and good, but he didn''t mean to be strange. I also know that I have made a big mistake. I admit my mistake sincerely.


    "That''s right, big brother. Isn''t that nice? Don''t cry, mother Yang Chan also hastened to help Yao Ji wipe her tears.


    Yao ji finally calmed down after everyone''s comfort: "my little sister also knows that jiao''er is wrong at this time. I feel sorry for the parents all over the world. Seeing her son let her down like this is really..."


    Looking at her talking and crying posture, Haotian quickly stopped: "OK, OK, let''s expose this matter. Don''t cry. I have something to discuss with you. "


    "Say it, brother!" Yao ji wiped away her tears completely and was as calm as ever.


    "Now it''s a great calamity. I wanted jiao''er and Jian''er to experience in the lower world and return after the calamity. In the future, they will grow up completely when the heaven canonizes the gods. Ji''er is still good. It seems that the boy is like a fish in water. It''s jiao''er who has this situation. "


    "It''s my nephew who can''t bear to use it so much that my uncle is worried." Yang Jiao quickly stood up and threw his fist at Haotian.


    The action is too big, pulled his wound at once, hurt so that he straight bared his teeth at that time, but still forced to hold and did not speak.


    "Sit down. I don''t mean to blame you. But every man has his life, and cannot be forced. You should also feel that maybe it''s because of inheritance. As Fuxi and many people said, you are a natural Buddha. People in the Buddhist school, one thought of Buddha, one thought of devil. The mind is the most stable and the most unstable. "


    "At the beginning, I forcibly stopped your brother and sister. First, it was because the means used by Buddhism were too despicable. Second, I hope you can grow better in my hands. Now it seems that I am arbitrary. "


    Yang Jiao shook his head: "nephew dare not blame uncle."


    Yao ji also said, "if it wasn''t for my brother, I would have been in the dark. And my three children don''t know where they are, so they dare not have the heart of resentment. "


    "I don''t mean that. Don''t think too much about it. But now jiao''er has not made any progress in heaven for a long time. He is a natural Buddha, and his mind has grown up. I think if you agree, I will take him to Lingshan. Presumably, the two Buddhist saints are very willing to accept you as a natural Buddha. "


    While the son says this words, the vision of Hao Tian also takes the color of a bit of ponder.


    "To tell you the truth, what do you think? Don''t embarrass your sister and the children. " How long did yaochi and Haotian get along with each other?


    The most important thing between husband and wife is to understand each other''s thoughts. Haotian would release Yang Jiao to Buddhism for no reason and kill her, but she didn''t believe it.


    Haotian found that both yao ji and Yang Jiao and Yang Chan''s face was a bit embarrassed.


    "Uncle, if you want your brother to be an undercover, he''s afraid..." Yang Chan looks at Haotian in embarrassment.


    "Hey, where are you going. It''s useless to be an undercover in the face of saints. " Haotian quickly explained: "Buddhism is about to rise. In those years, Jieyin and zhunti founded Buddhism. Now, after the great disaster of Xuanmen, the rise of Buddhism is an inevitable trend. At that time, jiao''er would be lucky. If jiao''er was in Buddhism, it would be a good thing for his own practice. "


    "As for the incompatibility between Buddhism and heaven that you are worried about, it can be made clear in one sentence between friends and enemies. Going to Buddhism doesn''t mean we''re going to be enemies, does it? "


    Yang Jiao lowered his head and thought about it carefully. After a while, he raised his head and said, "since it''s my uncle, jiao''er is willing to have a try."


    Yao ji looked at Yang Jiao, then at Yang Jian and Yang Chan, and slowly held his hand: "since your uncle said that going to Buddhism is good for your future growth, you can go. Only, mother has a word you want to remember clearly. Don''t grow up like Yang Tianyou, otherwise, my mother will not forgive you all her life. "


    Yang Jiao nodded heavily: "mother, son knows."


    "Well, how can we say that man again. I said, forget it. Forget it. Forget it all. " Yao Chi quickly came forward and patted yao ji''s hand for fear that she would think of the sad past.


    "Don''t worry, that man was just a chess piece for zhunti and Jieyin. But jiao''er is different. They try their best to cultivate a Buddha, and they will never let jiao''er grow up crooked. "


    Haotian also began to persuade him: "if you agree, I will take Jiaoer to Lingshan soon. At that time, I''m afraid you will worship the sage. Your mind is not in accordance with zhunti. It''s good for you to join the guide gate in the future. But the only thing is that you''ll be a little bit colder. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for you to come back to see your mother in the future. "


    "We are all immortals, and we have an infinite life span. That''s OK." Yao Chi also said.


    Yao ji nodded, looking at Yang Jiao with a little reluctant in her eyes, but even though she did not give up, she knew which way was better for the child. Mother is like this, even if there are all kinds of reluctant heart, will always recline in front of the door, send his son away. His future is destined to be far away, and his mother is always waiting at home.

 Chapter 177

    Holy land of Lingshan mountain


    There is a towering ancient tree beside the eight treasures merit pool, with luxuriant branches and leaves, sending out bursts of fragrance and endless Buddhist auspicious light.


    The wind blows and the leaves rustle. If you look at it carefully, you can see that every leaf on the ancient wood seems to be exquisitely carved, with a Buddha sitting on it. Another trance, this exquisite disappeared, leaving only the leaves of the grain. But it seems to reflect the three thousand world.


    The water of the eight treasures pool is shining with golden light, and the Golden Lotus floats on it. Shining with the golden light of merit and virtue, the whole world is set off as the holy land of Buddhism.


    Under the bodhi tree, two Buddhas sit opposite each other.


    One was haggard, with a sad face, and recited the Sutra in a soft voice with his hands together. One is rich and square, with a happy face and a smile.


    The Sanskrit sound came from the haggard Buddha''s mouth, from the square inch to the whole holy land of Lingshan.


    "Maitreya, we have a visitor. You come thousands of miles out of Lingshan mountain and take us to meet you. " Suddenly, the chanting stopped suddenly, and the smiling Buddha slowly opened his mouth.


    A round, smiling Maitreya Buddha in a bright yellow robe walked out from under the bodhi tree. Hands together, bow: "yes, master!" With a promise, he turned around and walked quickly. His figure was already thousands of miles away from the Lingshan mountain.


    In my heart, I was really puzzled. For such a big battle, I went thousands of miles out of Lingshan to meet. Was it not a saint Fajia who came in person?


    Maitreya thought in his heart, and his eyes had already looked tens of thousands of miles away.


    I saw a man wearing a black emperor''s uniform, carrying his hands behind him, walking slowly towards Lingshan with a 17-year-old youth. It seems to be a leisurely walk, but it''s easy to walk tens of thousands of miles away.


    "Maitreya, I haven''t seen you for many years. Are you all right?"


    At that time, Maitreya was shocked and quickly bowed: "little monk Maitreya, I have seen the emperor of heaven. I don''t think it''s the emperor''s coming. I hope the emperor will forgive me if I meet you too late. "


    "This is my bold visit. If the two sages don''t mind, how can we talk about forgiveness? Lead the way


    It was Haotian and Yang Jiao who came here. Since they said they wanted Yang Jiao to worship Buddhism, they would not be shy. They were waiting for a better time. It''s better to run into the sun than to choose the right day. If it''s decided, put it into practice immediately. Haotian takes him straight to the holy land of Lingshan.


    Maitreya was surprised, but he didn''t dare to ask any more questions. But still with a kind and happy smile, he led Haotian to the peak of the holy land of Lingshan.


    Along the way, Haotian looked around at Lingshan with both hands.


    Xiniu Hezhou was barren. Because of the battle between Luo Zhen, the demon ancestor, and Hongjun, the Taoist ancestor, the whole spiritual vein of Xiniu Hezhou was detonated and countless creatures were sacrificed. At the time of preaching in Zixiao palace, Daozu once personally arranged Xiniu Hezhou, which is more or less a little bit different over the years. However, Lingshan is really good. There is a long-standing image of the Western Paradise in the Buddhist family.


    Yang Jiao was also curious. In the East, most of Tianting and other fairy mountains are the ancestral courts of Taoism. There are few such Buddhist arrangements. At this time, you can feel a different kind of peace and harmony in your body and mind.


    Step by step, Maitreya pointed to the scenery in front of him. Haotian didn''t ask to fly directly. After all, it''s a blessed place for saints, but we still have to keep some etiquette.


    "The sound of Sanskrit is curling, and sandalwood bursts. The eight treasures pool of merit and virtue dispels cause and effect, the bodhi tree evolves into three thousand worlds, and the golden lotus of merit and virtue spreads to all living beings. It is really a wonderful scene of Buddhist paradise. "


    Jieyin and zhunti look at each other and smile one after another. They stood up and put their hands together: "the emperor of heaven''s visit really makes my holy land of Lingshan shine."


    Today''s Haotian is not the Haotian when zhunti stepped into Lingxiao hall.


    Not to mention the growing prestige of the heavenly court, it is enough to attract their attention that they can break through the realm of the late quasi holy period. Although it didn''t succeed this time, it''s only a matter of time before anyone with a clear eye can see it.


    Quasi saint, and quasi Saint later, sub saint is not a concept.


    At that time, zhunti was able to crush Haotian at the beginning of Zhunsheng, but he could not ignore the great power of a later Zhunsheng. Like Kunpeng, Styx, zhenyuanzi, Fuxi and others.


    "The sage is joking. If I venture to visit, it''s no surprise that the sage is the best. Jiao''er, salute the two saints. "


    Yang Jiao quickly clasped his fist and arched his hand: "I''ve seen Amitabha, I''ve seen zhunti Buddha mother."


    They looked at each other, and a little doubt flashed in their eyes. However, for this natural Buddha, whether he is a guide or a zhunti, his heart is full of favor. They raised their hands at the same time: "please rise, nephew of emperor Tiandi, young Juncai."


    "I can''t afford to be a saint."


    Several people said a few words of greetings. In the world of flood and famine, time is long and infinite. For those who can''t talk equally, no one is too lazy to speak. But for those who can talk equally, people are willing to give enough time for greetings.


    "I don''t know why the emperor of heaven came to our holy land of Lingshan with light clothes and simple obedience?" Zhunti asked with a smile.


    While he said this, he picked a few lotus seeds from the water of Babao Gongde pool to make fragrant tea.


    Haotian looked at it in this way, and didn''t speak until he took a sip of the tea on his hand: "I will tell you the truth in front of the sage. In those days, because of the little sister incident, you and I were not very happy. Which is right or wrong? Time has passed for so long, and the person in that year has also suffered retribution. I don''t want to recall more. After all, yao ji had an experience and three lovely children


    They were a little surprised when they looked at each other without any trace. You know, Haotian in those days was an immortal man. He risked his life to fight with himself. Now that again?


    "It''s a famous saying!"


    "At that time, maybe I was dazzled by hatred, so I couldn''t understand the good intention of zhunti and left the child with me. As it turns out, I may have done something wrong in the cultivation of Jiaoer. "


    Haotian took another sip of tea and admitted his mistake lightly. Standing on one side, Yang Jiao slowly lowered his head and clenched his fist.


    "The emperor of heaven... There is no need to say that."


    The emperor, who knows and corrects his mistakes but does not admit his mistakes, has been carrying out this purpose ever since the demon emperor Dijun. Even the leaders of the race carry out this principle. Today Haotian is so... It''s not suitable for them.


    "Jiao''er was a Buddhist and was carefully planned by two saints. For so many years, I really didn''t have any proper skills to teach him, and he couldn''t walk my way. So I''m bringing him here today mainly to see if I can continue to worship one of the two sages and practice Buddhism! "


    "Is that true?"

 Chapter 178

    Haotian a mouth, must mention Leng a breath of Kung Fu son don''t have, stare big eyes looking at him immediately answer words to ask a way. Not to mention him, even if he was indifferent to the Buddha, he looked at Yang Jiao happily.


    "Of course, it''s true. Do I really have the courage to come to the holy land of Lingshan and tease the two saints?"


    His voice was very bright and kind. Haotian said in his heart: these two old guys are really obsessive. For sects, Buddhism is far more important than Taoism.


    If you had changed Sanqing, whatever your talent, you would not have been so impolite.


    But then he thought that Yang Jiao was not in a day or two. The importance of this natural Buddha to Buddhism can almost be said to be able to completely replace the Duobao Tathagata Buddha and become the new generation leader of Buddhism in the future. How can they not care.


    "Ha ha ha, so good, so good." Zhunti burst out laughing. A pair of compassionate eyes couldn''t stop looking at Yang Jiao. How did they look? How was it a bit obscene... Suddenly Yang Jiao was a little embarrassed.


    "I just don''t know how honored my nephew is to be a saint?"


    Jieyin and zhunti looked at each other, and Jieyin nodded slowly. He put his hands together and gave Haotian a sad smile: "maybe Yang Jiao''s way is quite suitable for me. I think I can worship me."


    "Well, no matter who the two sages are, I will be relieved. Buddhism will not treat my nephew badly. " With that, Haotian reached out to Yang Jiao and said, "kneel down, kowtow and worship your teacher. Do a ceremony in front of me first, and the rest is about your Buddhism. I don''t want to get involved with it. "


    Yang Jiao nodded, knelt down respectfully toward Jieyin, and kowtowed nine times.


    "I''ll see you, master!"


    A smile finally appeared on Jieyin''s always sad face, as if the ice and snow were melting for a moment. He gently picked a string of Buddhist beads from his slightly withered hand and handed them to Yang Jiao: "come on, good boy, get up. From today on, you are the disciple of the teacher. Sit down for the teacher. Now there are two disciples besides you. One is your senior brother pharmacist, and the other is your second senior brother dizang. It happens that they are not in the mountains today, and they will meet again in the future. "


    With these words, he gently helped Yang Jiao up and conveniently put the string of Buddhist beads on his wrist: "this thing is worn by a teacher on weekdays. It has the functions of clearing the heart, determining the nature, expelling evil spirits and realizing the Tao. You can also carry it with you in the future to help you understand the Dharma. "


    "Yes! Thank you, master Yang Jiao respectfully towards the lead to reply.


    He is too young to recognize it. But Haotian is a pair of wise eyes, a hook on the corner of his mouth: "it''s really willing to lead the sage to his disciples."


    "Jiao''er, this Buddha pearl is worth cherishing. This is the object of the master of that year. When Zixiao palace preached three times, it was given along with Taiji map, Pangu banner, Zhuxian four swords, red sandalwood bowl and bowl, jieyinbaozhuang, Jiafu Shenchu, etc., which were either the most precious or the most precious


    At that time, Yang Jiao was stunned and fell on his knees in a hurry: "I dare not accept such a big gift from the master, but I hope that the master..."


    "Well, since I''m my teacher, I''m a poor monk. No matter how good the magic weapon is, it''s foreign things after all. You started late. With this string of Buddhist beads, it''s easier to determine the nature. Take it away. " Then he took Yang Jiao with him, and his eyes were even more satisfied.


    He is a saint. He has read all kinds of creatures in his life. How to still can''t see through a kid''s mind. Yang Jiao''s eyes were clear, his body and mind were stable, and he was not affected by the heavy treasure at all. This state of mind alone is enough to satisfy the reception.


    "Tell me, jiao''er has just made a big mistake in sishuiguan, causing a lot of trouble. However, you are able to take over the eight treasures of merit pool. The sage, as a master and martial uncle, naturally has to worry about it. I''ll go. "


    When he said this, Haotian arched his hand to zhunti and Jieyin. An auspicious cloud suddenly appeared under his feet, just when people thought he was going to leave. A wave of space on the body shoots a light beam from Jiutian, Haotian leaves directly.


    Zhunti and Jieyin immediately laughed: "ha, it''s more and more difficult to guess the emperor''s mind over the years."


    "No harm, no harm." Then she smiles and looks at Yang Jiao.


    Since Haotian has sent his nephew to him, it has already explained many problems. At least in a short time, Tianting still hopes to keep a low profile. This also coincides with the current thinking of Buddhism, there is no need for some things to conflict again.


    Zhunti waved his hand to Maitreya, and his eyes flickered. He had already ordered a lot of things.


    "Follow you, elder martial brother Maitreya, and settle down in Lingshan first. Don''t be too hasty in practice." Then he asked Maitreya to take Yang Jiao down.


    "Elder martial brother... Now is a good time for Buddhism to flourish. Haotian takes the initiative to give way, which is very beneficial to us. " Zhunti looked at the lead excitedly.


    "Younger martial brother, calm down." Then he took a look at him: "although I still can''t see the deep meaning of Haotian''s action, it''s definitely not so simple. Jiao''er is very good. His heart and nature are all suitable for Buddhism. These young people can''t let these conspiracies be contaminated. "


    "Yes


    "In the future, when Buddhism is flourishing, we will not be able to stay here forever. At present, it seems that it is difficult for pharmacists, Tibetans and Maitreya to take up such a great responsibility. As for the remaining Ananda, Kaya, riyueyue and others, they are not suitable. Now it seems that Jiaoer is the only one with this qualification. "


    "There are laoshixiong who are good at teaching." He put his hands together and saluted slightly.


    "It''s all about Buddhism."


    Then he shook his head and stretched out his dry finger on the water of the eight treasures merit pool. In an instant, the water lines were horizontal and the waves were bright. It just reflects a picture of Dongsheng.


    "There are many disputes between the two religions. Now it''s just the beginning of a catastrophe. I don''t know how many people will die in the future. I''m afraid my younger martial brother is going to be on the agenda for the journey of 3000 people to the world of mortals. "


    "Well, it''s up to me. I''m familiar with this kind of thing. It''s quite inconvenient since there are more gods. "


    Zhun Ti made a joke, then he and his two acquaintances are laughing.


    "This is really a big game of chess. Now that you''ve finished singing, I''ll be on the stage. Let''s see who can say the last thing with a smile. "

 Chapter 179

    "Did you really send Yang Jiao to Buddhism?"


    Haotian just walked to the south gate, and before he entered the Lingxiao hall, he heard the voice of Taoist yueguan in his mind.


    "Hoo..." quickly shook his head: "no one told you that ghosts can''t scare people to death, can people scare people to death?"


    Hearing this, yueguan sneered: "people are frightening, they can frighten to death. But I haven''t heard that people can scare the emperor to death. But what do you think of that? Did you really send Yang Jiao to Buddhism? "


    Ignoring yueguan Taoist''s fuss, Haotian looked around at the heaven.


    From the dilapidated past to the present, although it is not brilliant, it can also be regarded as orderly. His efforts have not been in vain for so many years.


    "I didn''t think about jiao''er''s entrance to Buddhism before. Now I think about it clearly, so I sent him. That''s it! "


    "Don''t you always hate Buddhism?"


    "So what? I don''t like Buddhism, and I always hate it. " Haotian said with a smile: "I''m used to their benevolence, righteousness and morality, and they do things behind their back. Not to mention other people, but zhunti alone. But there must be a battle between heaven and Buddhism... But that''s what we''ll talk about after the two religions have finished their first hop. "


    "Then you send Yang Jiao? Didn''t he become a mouthful of benevolence, righteousness and morality behind his back? " Yueguan was stunned for a moment.


    "Jiaoer is different, just as Buddhism is different. Although I admit that most people don''t know what compassion and Buddha are, they still live high in Lingshan temple. But I also do not deny that people like dizang and Ananda are indeed kind-hearted and compassionate. Jiao''er is just like them. He is suitable for Buddhism, and Buddhism is the grand road of heaven and earth. How can we not


    "What about the future? Is it difficult for you to be an uncle and send him today and suppress him next year? "


    Haotian shook his head and gave a strange smile: "no, as long as things go smoothly after the canonization, the master will certainly limit the saint''s actions. At that time, I am 60% sure that jiao''er will be the master of Buddhism. "


    "What if not? If so, isn''t that even more antagonistic? "


    "If there is a Buddha like Duobao, it will be destroyed. As long as jiao''er becomes the master of Buddhism, there will be another way between the whole Buddhism and heaven. " Haotian didn''t explain it, but yueguan understood that, sure enough, his move was not so simple.


    Every step has deep meaning, and now such grandiose scheming is quite impressive.


    "After all, I am an emperor. I plan to explain and cut off the two religions and do something behind my back. That''s never going to be on the table. But the emperor''s way is to be dignified. Even if I knew that jiao''er had my plan, I had to accept it. This is the grand scheme. As long as I press the general trend of the world, my heaven will never decline! "


    Just as he said this, Haotian came to the highest step of Lingxiao hall step by step.


    Behind him is the emperor''s Dragon chair, standing in front of it. As soon as he turned around, he stretched out his arms and yelled: "I''m looking at this Lingxiao hall. Watching you rise and fall, I will always be on top of the nine heavens, like the sun and the blue sky, never falling, never shining


    After a long time, the undulating aura of the whole Lingxiao hall just calmed down.


    Yueguan Taoist opened his mouth slowly in Haotian''s heart: "what about the human race? Are you sure? "


    "The will of the emperor, the will of the people. Even if there is no such thing as jiao''er, they will not allow the immortals to continue their misdeeds. However, it''s easy to restrict Taiyi Jinxian, to cover the battle of Shang and Zhou dynasties, and to control the whole Dongsheng Shenzhou. They have too much appetite. "


    "Wait and see. Yuanshi Tianzun and Tongtian sect leader will not let them do anything wrong. What''s more, for us, this matter is beneficial but not harmful. Many of our accomplishments are based on the practice of combining emptiness with Tao. So suppressed, the real benefit will become our God. When Dayu''s nine cauldrons move, I will issue an edict, and you will be able to do things much easier in the future. "


    "So... Good!" After Yue Guan said this, he gradually lost his voice.


    Dayu and the elders of the human race did not leave at all. They stood at sishuiguan, waiting for further instructions from huoyundong.


    However, it took a month for the imperial edicts of Fuxi, Shennong and Xuanyuan to be issued from huoyun cave. The moment he received the edict, Dayu''s face turned black. However, no one found out when it was dark.


    "The decree of the three emperors is here. Elder, follow the king!"


    A group of elders in red were in a daze, but they were all in spirits at this moment. One after another, they clasped their fists and arched their hands, and drank in unison: "I will obey the emperor''s will!"


    Dayu''s black emperor''s uniform was windless, and the whole person soared into the air. He held a big tripod in his hand. As he grew higher and higher, the tripod became bigger and bigger. It is more than nine feet high, like a mountain held by Dayu.


    The bronze tripod is engraved with mountains, plants, flowers, birds, fish and insects, birds and animals, four seasons, human history, the boundary of nine states, three emperors and five emperors, and the common master of all ethnic groups.


    "Drink!"


    With a violent drink, the blue tendons on the top of Dayu''s head burst. Holding the tripod in both hands, he carried all his strength. Pour all your accomplishments and mana into the cauldron.


    "Elders, if you don''t do it now, when will you wait?"


    As soon as the words were heard, dozens of elders in red beside them all looked like water and danced in a big red robe. Each person is pinched enough road Jue, toward Dayu holding big Ding to fight.


    "Boom... Boom... Boom..."


    The tripod received so much mana, and there was a roar from the inside. Then he saw the green light on the tripod. The nine rays of light flew out of the huge tripod and toward the boundary of Dongsheng Shenzhou, which was divided by the period of Dayu.


    "Ji, Yan, Qing, Xu, Yang, Jing, Yu, Yi, Yong"


    Every time Dayu roared a word out of his mouth, the empty shadow of a tripod rose above the boundary of Dazhou. Even tens of thousands of miles away, it can also be matched with the big tripod in the hands of Dayu. The green awn covered the whole territory of the Shang Dynasty, including the four great marquis in the East, West, North and south.


    "The human race set up a border in Dongsheng, and in the future, all the people, gods and ghosts who entered into the realm of the emperor were from all ethnic groups. Those who did not enter the great Luo Jinxian and lived in a long way of destiny were all suppressed under the immortal way. Time limit... Thirty years! "

 Chapter 180

    With a roar of Dayu, it can be said that a stone stirs up thousands of waves on this wasteland.


    You know, in the flood and famine, there are not only the disciples of the two religions, but also the people of all races, the scattered practitioners of green mountains and the Taoist of blessed lands. In Dongsheng Shenzhou, under the territory of the emperor, there are many people who start from the earth immortal to the Taiyi golden immortal.


    However, their right to speak is far less important than that of the Terran. In front of huoyun cave, there are two of them. Even if they all stand up, it is still not enough to see. What''s more, there are Taiqing Laozi and Nvwa Niang above the human race.


    Even if there is more dissatisfaction in the heart, it can only be suppressed. Smart people never say a word, fortunately, only 30 years. For immortals, it''s just a flick of the finger.


    Dayu stood in the void, surrounded by eight trigrams and nine palaces. There were several ten elders in red.


    At this time, all the elders were absorbed in the renhuang Ding in the hands of Dayu. In this era of the human race, the Ding was an important, sharp and authoritative tool. The emperor''s nine tripods can even be compared with the emperor''s jade seal. It is another symbol of human authority.


    "Drink!"


    The arms suddenly expanded a circle, the emperor''s uniform almost burst open. Dayu''s face turned red. Although he stepped on the air, he seemed to be stepping on the solid earth. Holding the cauldron in both hands, he shot at the sky.


    The tripod slowly began to rotate, inch by inch up, until everyone in the distance could not see. However, people with real accomplishments can feel it.


    From the cauldron, which was already suspended in the void, there was a red light curtain.


    This light curtain is linked to Kyushu and Jiuding, and within a few dozen breaths, all the places where the emperor belongs are forbidden. Just after the light curtain is completely shrouded, it seems that there is a silent chain rising from the body of people in every fairy way.


    The chain did not lock their own realm and cultivation, on the contrary, it locked the spiritual bridge between heaven and earth in their bodies. Without this spiritual bridge, no matter how high their accomplishments are or how deep their realm is, they still can''t stimulate the aura on the wasteland. If you can''t reach the realm of Da Luo Jinxian and move the aura of heaven and earth, you can''t form a small circle in your body, and you can''t play a great power.


    At this moment, I don''t know how many monks who are shutting down are cut off, so that they become possessed and eat themselves. I don''t know how many people hurt the five internal organs, six blessings and their own foundation.


    However, Honghuang is such a world, and fist is the absolute principle.


    As long as the fist is big, everyone has to be obedient. The will of the human race is the will of heaven and earth when the saints and Haotian don''t come forward to refute.


    "In the name of heaven, the emperor of heaven issued an imperial edict:" where heaven belongs, there are three mountains and five mountains, and there are gods on the earth. The Ministry of the emperor should maintain the law of heaven and earth within 30 years, and no one is allowed to disturb the order of heaven and earth wantonly. Thank you very much


    Taibai Venus is holding a bright yellow imperial edict in both hands, reading aloud under the gate of South Heaven


    At the same time, we can see that all the fairy mountains, rivers and the earth that have a little aura in the land of Dongsheng, are full of deities with the breath of heaven. Each of them was dressed in his own official clothes and knelt respectfully to the south gate.


    As soon as the decree was received, all the gods kowtowed three times. Under the leadership of the city god of Chaoge City, he stood up slowly and drank in a loud voice: "I sincerely abide by the orders of the emperor, and I sincerely invite you to be holy."


    "Good morning, the gods Taibai Venus shakes the dust in her hands and disappears into the sky. At the same time, all the ghosts and ghosts disappeared. But not for a moment, the whole earth on the emergence of a road God''s breath.


    They cover the places they belong to, or the mountains and rivers, or the land and plateau. In a word, there are almost no vacant places.


    The realm of refining emptiness and combining Tao is the realm of most earth gods. Today, the system of Tianting is not perfect, and the world of flood and famine is extremely dangerous. Although the official positions and grades have been determined, they are not divided into accomplishments according to the grades. Basically, all those who hold the post are rewarded by heaven according to qi movement. Not surprisingly, today has become the foundation of the rise of earth God.


    All the immortals who used to be high above the world are now at a standstill. The same is the realm of refining the void and combining the Tao, if there is no spiritual treasure in hand. I''m afraid it''s really hard to predict the outcome on the territory of God.


    Seeing this scene, Dayu gave a cold hum and shook his sleeve: "follow the lonely king!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he took the lead in flying towards the fire cloud cave. Dozens of elders in red quickly followed him.


    "Hahaha, hahaha, bitterness and hatred press the golden thread every year to make wedding clothes for others. Good people, what I wanted to do at that time has been completed by their hands today. It''s just a pity that the Terrans are too weak to do anything for only 30 years. When the demon clan was the master of the world, even the six saints would retreat. "


    Haotian looks up at the sky and smiles on the top of Lingxiao hall, while Taibai Jinxing stands on the side, also smiling.


    "Your Majesty, these 30 years are not short. I''m really surprised that the Terrans can fight for it. "


    "There''s nothing to be surprised about. It must be the sage of Taiqing who made great efforts behind. Not only Jiaoer this time, but also LV Yue and Qingxu last time. If they are allowed to play in this way, it will be difficult for Taiqing sage to explain. It''s just that these 30 years are too short for me to play. "


    Taibai Venus just laughs and doesn''t talk. He has been waiting with Haotian for a long time. He already knows when to speak and when not to speak.


    "Old man, pass on the message to the city god of Chaoge city. Let him set about making great efforts to arrange the matter of faith in these 30 years. God, after all, must rely on the power of faith to live. The heaven is more and more huge. It is impossible for every God to live by the Qi of heaven. "


    "Yes, your majesty. I know about it. "


    "Is it time to lay a foundation for the people to be God or God to be democracy. There must be no relaxation. Now there is no one in charge of the three mountains and five mountains. Your education department will pay more attention to this matter. I want him to thank you for being in charge in the future. "


    "Your Majesty is joking. It''s my duty. Today, Tianting''s civil and military departments are relatively prosperous. Although rivers, lakes and the nether world have the same perfect system, they are still far away from Tianting. These things should be taken up at the same time, and should not be praised by your majesty. "


    "Well, go. After the ceremony, the three of you are busy with things in heaven. You see, heaven will only be more prosperous, not decline. "

 Chapter 181

    Sishuiguan


    Standing at the site of sishuiguan, Han Rong''s horizontal sword stands quietly. Originally a magnificent pass, now it has turned into ruins. Only a few months ago, there were tens of thousands of troops. Only a few days ago, he was the general of Sishui pass. There are dozens of generals and tens of thousands of people under his command.


    However, now it has been turned into fly ash and disappeared in the sky.


    He didn''t know who to hate or where to go. He didn''t want to go back to Chaoge. He had to endure King Zhou''s lawlessness and deal with the entrapment of treacherous officials. This was not something he should think about as a Wufu.


    So Han Rong holding his silver horse, holding his painting halberd, so quietly standing on sishuiguan. Looking coldly ahead, tens of thousands of troops are in Xiqi. As long as we wait for them to recuperate, we can''t say it''s just one person, even dozens of them will have to pay for it. But Han Rong doesn''t want to go. He is the general of Sishui pass. When all the Deputy generals are dead, he still lives alone. Isn''t that a curse left for generations?


    "But Han Rong, the general of Sishui pass?"


    When Han Rong was quite desolate, suddenly a voice came from behind him. Then came the sound of several people''s footsteps.


    "It''s Ben Jiang!" Han Rong turned his head and was shocked. There are ten Taoist appeared behind him unconsciously. At this time, they are looking at him one by one.


    "We are the holy land of fairy mountain in the East China Sea, and the sage of Ling Bao in jin''ao Island sits down..."


    A man stood up and introduced his name and fairyland. However, just half way through, Han Rong roared.


    "Go away!" As soon as the voice fell, the halberd of Fang Tian''s painting in his hand was directly lifted up on the man''s neck: "I don''t care where you come from or where you go. Shut your mouth for me, or I''ll cut off your head! "


    Language, Fang Tianhua halberd heavily toward the man''s shoulder a knock.


    "Bang!"


    The huge force made him tremble. The earth under his feet cracked and half of his leg was in the earth.


    "You..."


    "To die!"


    "How dare Ann do that?"


    Seeing Han Rong''s style, the man who was smashed into the earth didn''t react, and the other nine people went crazy directly. One by one, they are about to split, and they are about to rush towards Han Rong with a brush or a sword in their hands.


    "Oh, yes. Want to fight? I''m on fire today. I''ll kill one for one, I''ll kill a pair for two. Damn, I heard you just now. What a goddamn fairy! He''s the same as me from now on. One more is one, even if I earn your money. "


    Han Rong holds Fang Tian''s Halberd tightly. Step at your feet, and the knife will rush towards the nine people immediately.


    "Cough, poof, wait!"


    Seeing that the two sides were about to fight, the man buried in the soil reacted instantly: "stop! Stop All over a force, the foot of the soil flying, his whole person suddenly jumped out of the soil. But the shoulder is drooping.


    "General Han, calm down. I''m not here to fight. It''s to help you resist the Xiqi army. It''s very kind. You''ve heard from the big business, and you''ve heard from the middle school that the grand master is my younger generation. He came from Jinao Island specially. " The man waved his hand quickly, with an inexplicable look.


    Han Rong was suspicious and looked coldly at the ten people in front of him: "really?"


    The man patted his forehead: "it''s true." Looking back at his younger martial brothers and sisters: "you quickly put away your weapons, today is not to fight with General Han." Say, with the eyes son quickly signal them a few.


    Who is Han Rong? He is a martial arts man. To put it bluntly, if you can''t get on the stage, you can''t see the grade. What kind of people are they? Taiyi Jinxian, the second generation of disciples of jiejiao, and the people who are famous in front of the leader of Tongtian sect.


    Don''t say it''s death, even if it''s injured under Han Rong''s hands, it''s also compensation.


    "What proof?" Han Rong still doesn''t believe it, but the halberd in his hand is slowly put down.


    The man looked back at his younger martial brother and younger martial sister, and then looked at Han Rong: "What proof can this poor way have? Besides, it''s not me who says you. Now that you are at sishuiguan, can ten of us still work together to pit you? It''s not worth digging. "


    This words, Han Rong looked around, the heart is also quite embarrassed. A bearded face is also a little red, people are right. Even without a brick of the city wall, is it difficult for others to take a fancy to themselves? It''s impossible.


    "Who are you, and where are you from?"


    Listening to Han Rong''s voice, ten people''s faces suddenly changed. Then he seemed to think of something. He just gasped and shook his head. The man at the head said helplessly: "poor Dao and others are the disciples of Lingbao saints of Jinao island. The interceptor sent us to be the ten Heavenly Kings. The poor way is Qin Wan. These are my junior brothers and sisters: Zhao Jiang, Dong Quan, Yuan Jiao, Jin Guang Sheng Sheng, Sun Liang, Bai Li, Yao bin, Wang Bian and Zhang Shao. We are here under the command of Taoist Duobao, elder martial brother of Zhangjiao, to help you block the Xiqi army and rebuild Sishui pass. "


    "The sage of Lingbao? Or the elder of Wen Taishi? Hahaha, what kind of immortals are you on weekdays


    "Taiyi Jinxian!"


    The leader saw Han Rong''s unbridled smile, and his killing intention exploded in his eyes, but then he suppressed it.


    What can they do? There''s no way. Dayu had just sealed the whole territory with a border, which can be said to be aimed at the monks of their level. Whether it is the earth immortal, the heaven immortal, the golden immortal or the Taiyi, they are all suppressed to the realm of refining the void and combining the Tao.


    Even if they have Lingbao in their hands, they are not strong enough to face Han Rong in the same realm.


    If on weekdays Han Rong dared to speak like this, I''m afraid he would have died many times.


    "Taiyi Jinxian? What about Taiyi Jinxian? It''s not the same as our general today. It''s not that our general despises you ten, but you and I are also serving food to Xiqi. If you don''t want to die, go back to your Jinao island. Those who want to die will stay. Anyway, it''s not too much to die one more in this war. "


    After that, Han Rong put the halberd on his shoulder and closed his eyes gently. I didn''t even look at them, and I didn''t care.


    Qin Wan looks at Han Rong''s attitude and throws his sleeve angrily. Looking back, he said in secret: "Mangfu, you deserve to die on this battlefield."


    After that, he called his younger martial brothers and sisters angrily and sat on the ground one after another. All the people use the sound to enter the secret, but they don''t know what they are talking about##### Recommended friend masterpiece: "thunder four regions" ten steps to kill a person, thousands of miles do not stay line, thunder world, magic battlefield, the grand scene of hegemony, you can''t stop, why fight? A thousand fingers! Ten thousand people! Know the peak of the four domains!


    Xianxia Ji is a real Xianxia world. Everything can only develop according to fate. The author just described it.

 Chapter 182

    Xiqi camp:


    The night was heavy, and the Taoist priest of yueguan had been lying in peace in the handsome tent. Although the immortal does not need to sleep, but in this world, the moon should close its eyes gently every night. It can also be regarded as a way to make yourself more relaxed and better cope with the crisis of the next morning.


    "Drive... Drive..."


    The sound of several horse hoofs came from a distance, and yueguan''s ears moved gently. As soon as I turned, I could see hundreds of miles away.


    "The sky is cold and the dew is heavy. Why did the prime minister come here late at night? But what happened to the Xiqi army? "


    As soon as the words fell, Jiang Ziya and his hundreds of soldiers didn''t react. See a gust of wind blowing from behind, and then they wake up, has appeared in the Xiqi camp. Taoist yueguan is smiling at them.


    "Benxiang heard from the brothers of the demons that the world had changed. Even now, they are just in the realm of practicing emptiness and Taoism. Do you think that the national master has not been damaged? " Jiang Ziya turned around and looked up and down at yueguan Taoist.


    "If we change the world, we will be out of the long river of destiny and will not be bound. What''s more, what the demons said is not true. The reason is that when the prime minister enters the account, I will explain it to him in detail. "


    Then yueguan Taoist took Jiang Ziya''s hand, and they slowly stepped into the handsome account.


    "In the middle of the night, I was in a hurry, but something happened?"


    "Yes


    Jiang Ziya nodded: "if you don''t say anything else, you will be summoned in the palace tonight. He said that the king had suddenly fallen into a coma since today, and he could not wake up no matter what he called. I''ve already seen it, and I''ve also seen it. "


    Yueguan frowned: "King Wu is the Lord of heaven and the next emperor of the human race. Who has eaten the gall of ambition? You know, once you touch him, it''s a game of death. "


    "I don''t know who it is. However, from the aspect of King Wu, all the three spirits and seven spirits are not in the body. If it''s not for the dragon spirit, I''m afraid it will fall on the spot immediately. "


    "Just a moment!"


    Yueguan Taoist raised his hand and went to his case. Hold the cinnabar pen slowly, spread out the yellow paper, and hold it tightly with the paperweight. All at once, drawing a magic talisman.


    "I''m not very good at calculus, especially now that the Terran border covers this area. It''s hard to say whether we can figure it out or not. "


    When he said this, his right index finger and middle finger pinched the talisman and shook it in the air from top to bottom.


    The spirit fire ignites naturally, and slowly burns along the tail of the spirit talisman. A misty fairy light suddenly shrouded Taoist yueguan, he closed his eyes and quietly explored.


    This fire burns very slowly, but the flame emits a light blue light unexpectedly. It took a long time to burn a cup of tea before it burned half of the talisman. Yueguan Taoist suddenly opened his eyes and waved the talisman out of the handsome tent.


    "Whoosh!"


    This talisman is like a sharp arrow, rushing towards sishuiguan.


    "Whoosh... Whoosh... Whoosh..."


    At this time, Han rongdala was sleeping on the ground of Yinhe horse, but the ten Tianjun of jin''ao island who came from the sect naturally closed their eyes. All of a sudden, a flaming talisman turned into a sharp arrow and went straight to one of the ten Heavenly Kings.


    Between the lightning and flint, everyone woke up. Han Rong holds the halberd of Fang Tian Hua, which is on his hand. His tiger eyes are staring at the front. The ten Heavenly Kings are more serious. The man facing the talisman is a man.


    This man is Yao bin, one of the ten Heavenly Kings. He is dressed as a Taoist and has a moustache under his forehead. His face was half blue and half white. There were some people in the night. This is the blue and quiet flexible light on the talisman, which makes people even more shudder.


    At this time, a white flag suddenly appeared above his head. The flag is so white that it dances with the wind.


    A breath of the dead came out of the long banner, and the sound of crying was shrill. The spirit talisman is going straight to the long flag.


    Yao bin couldn''t wait to die. He tightly pinched daojue with both hands. The long flag danced crazily. On it, ghosts flew out without fear, showing their teeth one by one, waving their teeth and claws, and rushed to the talisman.


    If he is still Taiyi Jinxian, he would like to know what kind of power this long banner should have. Now, however, it is just a way to refine the emptiness. Taoist yueguan can send away tens of thousands of people with just one look. How can he be so presumptuous?


    "Crackle!"


    The sound of the flame explosion, the burning half of the flexibility on the talisman turned into a big hand and grabbed the white flag.


    See one of the transparent exudes the Yellow Emperor Dragon Spirit of the soul was caught out. Then, the flame divided into some, turned into an arrow, straight into Yao Bin''s chest, and slowly disappeared.


    "Poof..." Yao bin spat out a mouthful of blood heavily, his face was half blue and half white, and now he was all white. With a white Taoist robe, a white face and a white flag, it''s not like a man in the world.


    "Younger martial brother, are you ok?"


    "Elder martial brother?"


    The heavenly kings rushed forward to help Yao bin, and Qin Wan personally took down the white flag above his head.


    "Cough..." Yao bin wiped the red blood from the corner of his mouth, and then a strange smile appeared on his face: "it''s OK. I just thought that I should be Taoist yueguan, the national teacher of Xiqi. As expected, our strength is extraordinary, not to mention that even in our heyday, it is not as good as it is now. "


    Qin Wan, Zhao Jiang, Dong Quan, golden virgin and other nine people also nodded.


    Just now, it was just a magic talisman, and a magic talisman dozens of miles away made them have no power to fight back. Or even do not dare to hand, this kind of pressure is not what they can bear.


    "Elder martial brother Lu Yue has fallen into his hands. You can imagine his spiritual cultivation. Younger martial brother Yao bin, did he just take away the soul of Jifa, the Lord of Xiqi? "


    "He''s here for this, but this month Taoist Guan is not familiar with the soul. It''s not him who can break the doomsday array with just one magic talisman. Ha ha ha. " Yao bin sneered a few times, and then said, "human souls are different from other races, but they can be divided into three or seven, which is commonly known as three souls and seven spirits. The three spirits are: Taiguang, Shuangling and Youjing. Seven spirits are divided into: corpse dog, Fu arrow, que Yin, swallow thief, non poison, clean and stink lung. With great magic power, I extracted the three spirits and seven Spirits of King xiqiwu and imprisoned them in the despondent array. It will only take seven days to wipe it out. "


    "But didn''t the Taoist of yueguan snatch back the spirits?" Qin Wan frowned and put in a word##### Recommended good friend''s masterpiece: different country essays in little dragon of the country


    "Perfect country world" in the waning moon, brother Bing returns to the village and gets a ring occasionally. From then on, he goes to the top of the world!


    "Buddhist scum" last night, the actor Xue Tian traveled to the West. His only wish was world peace.

 Chapter 183

    Yao bin sneered: "Oh, brother is not familiar with this soul. Among the three souls, not every soul decides life. Among the three spirits, as long as Taiguang is not there, this man will die soon. Among the seven spirits, Fu Ya is the master of life. As long as Fu Ya is not there, people can''t live. "


    "Hard or not, just in the soul taken away by Taoist yueguan..."


    People looked at Yao bin with a few words in their eyes. If so, there is still hope.


    "Jie Jie." Yao bin laughed a few times, but then there was a light cough: "cough... The realm has been suppressed too much. It''s just a little resistance, and it''s already on the viscera. " Then he took a scarecrow out of his arms.


    The scarecrow is about the size of a palm. It''s sealed with yellow paper. From time to time, there is a bright yellow light. At the same time, there are a few roars.


    "This is the key to the downfall array. Taiguang and Fuya in Ji Fa''s life are suppressed by me in this scarecrow. As long as tomorrow''s light is slightly bright, I will put it on the top of the despondent eyes. Worship day by day, and within seven days, the Dragon Spirit dissipates. That''s when Ji Fa died. "


    The crowd looked at the scarecrow in Yao Bin''s hands with solemn eyes.


    Qin Wan spoke slowly and said, "today, Taoist yueguan will not find out. Tomorrow, as long as I wait to put out the array. He is a big Luo Jinxian, absolutely can''t enter the battle personally. By then, it''s only seven days. Once we die, our doom will disappear. "


    "It''s a great crime to murder the emperor. Let''s not say it''s the battle. We''ll wait for the doom to end. But will the Terrans let me wait? " The last one among the ten Heavenly Kings spoke slowly, with some fear and hesitation in his voice.


    "Alas! It''s not that we have to do harm to the emperor. It''s really hard to do. I''m teaching tens of thousands of disciples? It''s just like catching up with ten of us. What''s the number of days? If we don''t kill the Emperor today in the great disaster. We have to let Xiqi people kill us tomorrow. The way of heaven is not disobedient, let alone ten of us? " Zhao Jiang sighed.


    The lady of golden light was a little grumpy: "I''ve done everything. Why should I be timid? He Jifa is not the emperor now, let alone we are the teacher''s disciples. When the disaster is over, can other people still come to Jinao island to ask for trouble? "


    "That''s what my younger martial sister said. Now that we have done it, we can only go one way to the dark. From tomorrow, ten of our brothers will be deployed separately. Younger martial brother Yao is the best. Everyone will spare no effort to protect the array. "


    "Yes


    Looking at them muttering, Han Rong grinned and didn''t care. He shook his head, threw the halberd in his hand and continued to sleep with his silver horse.


    At the time of their discussion, yueguan had already taken Jiang Ziya to Xiqi palace.


    As if no one else went into Jifa''s bedroom, the empress dowager, the queen and other princes and ministers were all guarding outside the door of Jifa''s bedroom. All the medical officials serve with them and dare not make any mistakes.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll go in and have a look."


    As soon as they saw that they were going to greet each other, yueguan quickly raised her hand to stop them. Ji Fa is a mortal after all. If his soul is out of body for too long, even if Xi Qi wins in the future, he will also affect his life. Most of the founding monarchs did not live long. Yueguan watched Ji''s hair grow up, or hoped that he could live longer.


    The medical officials quickly backed out, and Jiang Ziya and yueguan Taoist went in. He raised his hand and took out the half remaining talisman.


    Yueguan solemnly pastes the spirit talisman on Jifa''s head. It''s not how difficult it is to revive the soul, but Jifa is a naked mortal both physically and spiritually. I''m really afraid I''ll kill him with a little more strength. I''m a little cautious with the moon pass.


    "Haste is like a law: imperial edict, soul returns to body!"


    The remaining half of the talisman burned up quickly, and the soul of Ji Fa on it floated out slowly, and then slowly melted into his own body. After a while, his face began to recover.


    From just a piece of dead ash, gradually began to have luster, become ruddy.


    However, after a full cup of tea, he still didn''t wake up. Always closed eyes, even the slightest trace of tremor are not.


    "This is..." Yue Guan looked at Jiang Ziya and found that he was also muddled. These two guys, one is superb, but most of them are taken directly from Haotian. Jiang Ziya is just a poor student. He has been practicing in Kunlun Mountain for 70 years, and he has not even started to be a Taoist. What can he expect from him? fond dream.


    "What else can you do?" Looking out of the window, the sky is slightly bright, and the Taoist of yueguan frowns.


    Jiang Ziya shook his head: "the problem must have appeared in the just intercepted Taoist. It''s just that we will know what the problem is and whether we can arrest him in the first instance. "


    "No, it''s already light. From today on, it has officially entered the 30 years since the establishment of the border. Although the two religions didn''t say it clearly, it''s hard for me to bully a person who hasn''t entered the immortal way with the realm of Da Luo Jin Xian. I''m afraid I can''t afford the consequences. "


    "Can''t you just leave it now? Soul out of the body, not to say that he is an ordinary person, even if we are immortal generation for a long time is not. It''s a small matter to hurt one''s life. If one''s body falls down, the great cause of Fengshen will be affected. "


    Yueguan pinched his eyebrows: "before Li Jing sent troops to sishuiguan, I remember you said you must solve all the problems before winter, right?"


    Jiang Ziya was stunned: "yes, but now sishuiguan is gone, the original plan is a failure. The urgent task now is to rebuild sishuiguan city and occupy it as soon as possible. Only then can we wipe out Wen Zhong''s army at one stroke and obtain a temporary victory. "


    "That''s all right, please. Remember when the teacher Yuanshi Tianzun did not allow you to explain to others, you are on call? Call all the senior brothers of Taiyi Jinxian. Ask them to break through. "


    Then he pointed to Ji Fa''s body: "look at the king now, it''s lucky that he can survive for seven days. The internal affairs of seven days will be destroyed. The person who is down in the battle should be Yao bin. When Yao bin dies, everything will be fine. "


    "Why do you want to teach Chinese? Four generals of the magic family, me, and... "


    "Come on, please. Don''t talk nonsense." Yueguan didn''t bother to explain to him. He told him directly.


    Jiang Ziya was helpless and shook his head. Although I don''t understand, as a Dharma protector of Fudao, it''s impossible not to listen to the founder of Fudao. Then he began to work, ready to explain the immortal.

 Chapter 184

    Outside Sishui pass, on a low hill, the moon has built a small cottage.


    The cottage is not big enough to live in. If one person comes here, it''s just in the barracks. But please explain that if all the immortals are still crowded in a big account of the Chinese army, it will be inconvenient and even less attentive. This is the best time to have a good relationship with yueguan. How could it be so careless?


    The thatched cottage is very elegant, with fallen leaves and red and yellow color all over the hills, which has a kind of immortal scene. Just opposite is the ruins of sishuiguan and the evil array of shitianjun. It''s really a bad scenery.


    "Younger martial brother Ziya, younger martial brother yueguan, are you all right? Ha ha ha... "Laughter from far to near, listening to it makes people feel refreshing.


    Two people look at each other, toward the sky a hand: "red sperm elder martial brother, come early."


    As soon as he turned around, red sperm, dressed in an apricot yellow Taoist robe and holding a yin-yang mirror, appeared on the spot: "hahaha, I''m discussing Taoism with my elder martial brother in Kunlun mountain. So it''s also the first time to get the news. It''s coming without picking up your feet. "


    Among the twelve golden immortals, the moon pass is closer to the red sperm. They met many times and had a good relationship.


    "Elder martial brother, please don''t wait in the thatched cottage. It''s estimated that several elder martial brothers and elder martial sisters will have to wait before they can go to the Taoist temple."


    "Who said it was necessary to wait? Isn''t this coming There was a sense of arrogance in his voice. Although he was joking, he was disgusted. And just red sperm formed a sharp contrast, let Jiang Ziya and yueguan is quite helpless.


    "Elder martial brother Huanglong, please come into the cottage and wait."


    At this time, looking up, it''s not only Huanglong, but also Taiyi. But they didn''t come hand in hand. Taiyi and Huanglong''s relationship is not close, these several steps of Kung Fu son, Leng is divided successively.


    "The two younger martial brothers don''t need to be called. Poor Dao and younger martial brother Huanglong come in by themselves." Say this, Taiyi real person a throw brush dust rate advanced in the thatched cottage.


    After a little time, Daoxing Tianzun and Lingbao came hand in hand.


    They are very close to each other, and they have a pure and moral emperor. But now Qingxu already has a name on the list of Fengshen.


    Yueguan and Jiang Ziya look at each other, and now there are only three people in Taiyi Jinxian realm. These three people, if not unexpected, should also come hand in hand.


    "Younger martial brother yueguan, please have a talk with me."


    This thought, suddenly from above came a hollow voice. Yueguan Taoist''s face changed slightly, but his eyes were full of fun. No trace of toward the cottage in a sweep, sure enough, whether it is red sperm, Taiyi or Huanglong all changed face.


    It had little to do with him. As soon as he turned around, he stood up in the sky.


    The breeze is blowing and the robes are ringing. Just outside the border of the human race, there are four Taoists. A withered yellow and thin, apricot yellow Taoist robe is very broad. The other three people, two of them have gentle faces, white in January, and a water blue Taoist robe, with a soft look. As for the other one, he was only five feet tall and plump. With a moustache, he looks a bit cunning.


    "Teacher dengdeng, I didn''t expect you to go down in person. It''s not the disciples and elder martial brother Ziya." Yueguan quickly arched his hand to the lamp burning Taoist.


    "No harm, no harm."


    Light a wave of hand, eyes are staring at their own foot of the border. Yueguan lowers her head and sneers in her heart. I''m afraid that this lamp has benefited the Western religious leader. Now I can''t stop myself.


    In the future, Manjusri Bodhisattva, Puxian Bodhisattva, and the Buddha fearing to leave his grandson are closely united by the past Buddha. However, the original God did not know. Want to see how he looks in the future?


    "What''s the power of the nine cauldrons of the great Yu of the human race?" The foot of the lamp slowly stepped into the border a little bit.


    "Back to the lamp teacher, pour into the power of huoyun cave. Taiyi Jinxian has been suppressed. As for Daluo Jinxian, although it is not greatly affected, its spiritual power is much slower than usual. "


    "The human race is worthy of being the common master of all ethnic groups in the world. It''s almost impossible to set up such a large array in the wasteland with the permission of the sage. "


    "Emperor Fuxi, after all, is the eldest brother of the Virgin mother, and has old friends with saints. I think it''s the teacher''s kindness that will allow us to accept him."


    After answering, yueguan stood on the spot with a smile. Don''t ask, don''t open your mouth, take the initiative to say something.


    "Is everyone else here?"


    "Waiting for the light teacher in the cottage below."


    "The religious leader is kind, for fear of the emptiness of that day. So I came down here just in case. Most of the interceptors are the ones with scales and claws and emulsifying eggs. It''s quite disorganized and arbitrary. There''s something missing, but it''s not good. "


    As soon as the voice fell, without waiting for Taoist yueguan to continue to have any reaction, the light flew to the thatched cottage below.


    If he didn''t join in the elucidation, he would never despise a strong man in the peak period of Da Luo Jinxian, even if he was a powerful man. But now yueguan has been worshipped in the elucidation, not to mention the light. Except for Jiang Ziya, his other cultivation levels are not as good as his elucidation. Twelve golden immortals have to respectfully call their elder martial brother.


    This can be regarded as a kind of advantage of learning from others, but its disadvantages are obvious. For people like yueguan who didn''t have a good heart at the beginning, the harm is negligible.


    Burning the lamp and stepping into the thatched cottage, Manjusri and sun yueguan followed.


    In addition to Jiang Ziya standing up and bowing, the rest of the twelve golden immortals just nodded slightly, not too respectful, and no one even spoke.


    Deep in the eyes of the lamp, the color of anger flashed, but it was pressed down in an instant. In addition to yueguan Taoist carefully staring at him, the rest of the people should not be able to find out.


    This elucidation has never been monolithic. In other words, all the forces in the world are not monolithic. There are also disputes among the disciples of other schools. With this explanation, dengdeng leaped to be the elder of the twelve golden immortals. Except for a few like Manjusri, the rest of the people are disgusted with him. In particular, guangchengzi, the eldest disciple of Zhangjiao. But today guangchengzi is no longer.


    A throw robe sleeve, light in the main position, slowly sat down: "the moon, the present situation and I equally said."


    "Yes


    "The one who came to sishuiguan this time is the ten Heavenly Kings of Jinao island. You must have heard about it. The reason why I am so anxious to invite you to come here is that Yao bin, one of the ten Heavenly Kings, has bewitched King Ji Fa''s soul with his evil ways and secret skills, which makes him still unconscious. "##### I''m not in a good state recently. I feel that the story is not interesting. Do you have any good suggestions?

 Chapter 185

    "Well! It''s not enough to be afraid of the skills of the other way! " Yueguan Taoist just said here, Taiyi immortal cold hum.


    The rest of them nodded, and red sperm also said: "Uncle Tongtian is extremely decent. Although he is a little bit out of his way, he is still the founder of Xuanmen and the most dignified Saint between heaven and earth. One is worse than the other. LV Yue is full of pestilence. Now Yao bin is playing with his soul again. "


    "I''ve lost my face


    "It''s really out of order."


    Several people have a tendency to attack each other, and the Taoist priest of yueguan turns his mouth secretly. Is it all heresy? Where are you Xuanmen zhengzongqiang? Is it realm or cultivation?


    Also with this idea is the lamp Taoist, but naturally they didn''t publicize it.


    "Elder martial brothers, please have a look." Yueguan Taoist raised his hand. In fact, he didn''t need to introduce it. Sishuiguan is less than tens of miles away from here. If you use flying, even if it''s the realm of refining emptiness and Taoism, it''s just a cup of tea time.


    Within the reach of God''s eyes, he was able to see the ten great formations clearly.


    "The battle is not small. In fact, the gold and jade are in the middle of the battle." Red sperm commented. Real Huanglong was more powerful: "hum, but little Doyle. Turn over your hands and you''ll die! "


    "Then please break the battle!" Taoist yueguan suddenly looked up at real Huanglong: "King Wu Jifa is really a mortal. Although there is a dragon spirit, but if the soul is out of body for seven days, it will surely fall into the yellow spring. Once the fall of the emperor, the great cause of Fengshen will be changed. The most important thing is that when the time comes, I''m afraid I will lose face. "


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw the Taoist God, master Lingbao and fearing liusun staring at real Huanglong.


    If the cultivation is complete, they naturally don''t pay attention to these external disciples who can''t even take out their spiritual treasures. But now there is only the realm of refining the void and combining the Tao. It''s a problem that Lingbao alone urges us to break the battle? How to break it safely?


    "Cough... Younger martial brother yueguan''s mood is understandable. But I think you are tired of traveling all the way. If you don''t take a day off today, how about tomorrow''s first break? "


    If guangchengzi is not here, he should grow on red sperm. When he said this, people began to relax.


    "So good."


    "The second elder martial brother is right."


    Yueguan naturally won''t demand it. Just now, it''s just that I can''t get used to these people. They all think highly of themselves. It happens that they don''t have the strength yet. One by one, like the second generation ancestor, they were like two fifty-eight thousand. People wanted to slap him when they saw them.


    In particular, Huanglong real person is really disgusting.


    The crowd exchanged greetings again for a while, then yueguan slowly retreated and left some of them to talk in the room. In my heart, I hate that if it wasn''t for the power of elucidation, it would be too weak for ghosts to cooperate with them.


    At the time of everyone''s arrival, the ten heavenly kings had already laid out the ten great array. Yao Bin''s despondent array is the best, and the other nine heavenly kings surround his despondent array with nine palaces, which can be regarded as guards.


    At this time, I was in a dilemma


    This world is no longer a wasteland. There is no golden black and jade rabbit in the sky, only thick clouds cover the sky. From time to time resounded a thunder, but no lightning. The roaring voice added a bit of fear.


    In the great battle, the earth bumps up at will. After the earth bag, white banners fluttered and banners sprang up.


    The wind blows and the banners are hunting. From time to time, with the howling sound of some fierce ghosts, the virtual shadow of the soul shines on the white flag, but it is difficult to break through the shackles and return to the underworld.


    There is an altar in the middle, three feet three inches square. There is a huge white flag on the altar with the word "evocation". Under the white flag, there are several cases on one side, with censers and grass people on it. Yao bin was on the altar, with a sword in his hand. He was saying something, but he didn''t know what he was saying.


    Every time the sword moves, there will be a strong wind. All over the sky, pieces of paper and copper money are flying, which is a strange and gloomy scene.


    The grass man suddenly floats in the air, and Ji Fa''s figure appears on the grass man. Yao Bin''s pale face showed a trace of ruthlessness, and his sword stabbed the grass man mercilessly.


    "Clang clang..."


    A bright yellow light revolves around the grass man, and the huge power of backfire shocks the sword. Yao Bin''s grip was unstable for a moment, and the long sword flew several meters away. All of a sudden, he fell to the ground.


    "Younger martial brother, don''t be too hasty." Seeing this scene, Qin Wan walked up slowly.


    Yao bin showed a trace of resentment: "elder martial brother, I can''t help being in a hurry."


    With a heavy hammer on the altar, Yao bin flew up, reached out and recalled the sword to his hand. Looking at Qin Wan: "elder martial brother, do you see it? Is the immortal light just explaining all the immortals? Let''s not talk about guangchengzi and Yunzi who have already broken through to Daluo Jinxian. The generation of Cihang Taoist. Are we able to cope with such people as red sperm and Taiyi


    Qin Wan came forward to help him and clenched his fist: "younger martial brother, this is also our robbery. Elder martial brother Duobao has said that if something happens to us, someone will come to the rescue. The school will not sit by and ignore us. "


    "Bah!"


    Yao bin spat heavily on the ground: "Duobao? He''s coming to save us? Elder martial brother, do you cheat yourself or me? "


    "Duobao wants us to die. He''ll be happy to die more. If he could, why didn''t he save the Four Saints of Kowloon island at that time? Duobao thinks that we have ruined the luck of the interceptor. He has ruined the reputation of his school. He wants us to die. "


    The voice is more and more sharp, Yao Bin''s face is more and more sad, a drop of tears from the eyes.


    "All right!" Qin Wan yelled, but there was something powerless in the voice: "younger martial brother, don''t say any more."


    "Why not? Are we going to die? Tens of thousands of years of begging, we should die? " Yao Bin''s eyes were full of tears and anger, as if to burn everything in the world.


    "We don''t deserve to die. The teacher won''t give up on us. As long as we get through this catastrophe, we can live, we will live. " Qin Wan holds Yao Bin''s hand heavily.


    "Can live... Can live..."


    Looking at Yao bin unconsciously repeating these two words, the divine light in Qin Wan''s eyes is also more and more weak. Can you live? Can you live? Yao Bin said how he didn''t know... Taobao Taoist didn''t like Tongtian sect leader to recruit disciples. Over the years, in addition to the regular teaching in jin''ao Island, only a few people who have been recognized by Duobao have been able to get the benefits of jiejiao. Besides Shangqing Dafa, these people just have a better reputation than sanxiu


    Now with this opportunity, will Duobao save himself and others? As for the leader of Tongtian sect, the sage is superior. How can he really remember that there are us among the truncated sect? Hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum, hum.


    In fact, Honghuang is not a new school, but I always want to write my own mind. Or the structure of characters, or the conflict of plots, or the whole world outlook.


    This novel takes Haotian as the protagonist, and focuses on yueguan Taoist during the period of Fengshen. I don''t just want to show that Haotian, a top-level figure, dominates the world. At the same time, I also want to show the helplessness and panic of Yao bin and Qin Wan at the bottom or middle level, and finally have to accept their fate. I think this is a world. People without power can only be oppressed. Only those who have strength are qualified to pursue freedom.

 Chapter 186

    The next morning, after daybreak, there was no delay. As a master of Tianzun, he taught him for many years. Let''s leave the matter of arrogance aside. The twelve golden immortals in their generation are not inferior in terms of qualification or strength.


    However, there are also some metamorphoses like Taoists, Yunxiao and Kong Xuan.


    To intercept is to spread the net and catch the fish. Among tens of thousands of people, there are several abnormal people, which is not too much. There are only a dozen people in the hermeneutics, and there are so many Daluo Jinxian. The rest are Taiyi Jinxian. It can be seen that Yuanshi Tianzun is not a believer.


    Daoren dengdeng and daoren yueguan join hands, standing above the clouds and watching coldly. As the great Luo Jinxian, their role is to suppress the array. Unless it''s a matter of life or death, you can''t do it.


    Otherwise... The anger of the interceptor is not so easy to touch. Whether you want to light the lamp or not, at least you don''t want to turn off the moon.


    A total of nine people, including red sperm, Taiyi immortal, Huanglong immortal, Manjusri Guangfa Tianzun, Puxian immortal, hailiusun immortal, Lingbao mage, Daoxing Tianzun and Jiang Ziya, set up their heads and walked towards the ten great array.


    These ten great arrays are arranged in the direction of nine palaces, surrounding the despondent array. Ten days king is good calculation, but also just can meet the number of this explanation. Otherwise, we have to call some outside disciples to come here, which is really losing the face of the twelve golden immortals.


    Red sperm step forward, the hands of yin and Yang mirror high up, toward the first to bear the brunt of the sky Jue array.


    A dark light flew out of the yin-yang mirror and flew out of the sky Jue array. This Yin Yang mirror is a top-grade congenital spiritual treasure. One Yin and one Yang, and one death in one''s life, are of infinite magical use. At this time, the Yin light flew out of the sky. All of a sudden, there was a tendency of ash flying from the entrance.


    "Well, you red sperm, it''s rude. How dare you destroy my array like this? " Qin Wan roared and jumped out of the array, pointing to the nose of red sperm and swearing.


    "Ha ha ha, I don''t practice enough. I''m not good at Taoism. Do you dare to be presumptuous in front of me?"


    Red sperm sneered, looked back at his younger martial brothers and said, "you younger martial brothers, go first. Tea time to break this evil array, eliminate the arrogance of the people in the sect. Let them also understand what I am teaching


    As soon as the voice fell, the red sperm turned into a streamer and flew to the sky. Step out, the whole world has changed.


    On the altar, Qin Wan was dressed in a gray black Taoist robe with a long sword in his hand. Three long banners stand up and flutter in the wind. Qin Wan''s eyes were dignified when he saw the red sperm dojo. The sword slashed at the three banners.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    Three voices of breaking through the air resounded on the spot. The long flag turned into a sharp arrow and ran to the key place of the red sperm.


    "What''s the point of carving insects?" Red sperm standing on the spot did not move, mouth with a sneer. He was dressed in a purple Taoist robe, and all of a sudden, the dazzling purple awn covered his whole body. Seeing the three long banners coming, the long banners with the power of breaking through the air could hardly enter.


    Looking at Qin Wan''s surprised eyes, red sperm''s mouth was hooked and his eyes were sharp: "hum, Qin Wan. Originally, I thought you were quite aware of the current situation when I was on the Kunlun mountain. I didn''t expect that I would seek death by myself today. With your three tattered banners, you can kill me? "


    "Don''t underestimate me. The three talents of heaven, earth and man will show up and see how you deal with them! "


    When he said this, he saw that three rays of light shot from Qin Wan''s long sword and ran to the three banners. The three banners whirled around him.


    Originally pure white banner cloth suddenly a few gilded characters: Heaven, earth and man.


    Three banners, three just, blink of an eye will be red sperm trapped in this space. A stream of evil spirit from the sky, will completely eliminate his body.


    "Well, I haven''t made any progress in all these years. If you''re still Taiyi Jinxian, we can still make a few moves. At this time, you are really vulnerable. "


    "Brush!"


    A flash of cold light, red sperm will be in the hands of yin and Yang mirror like a long knife general horizontal split a knife, around his body around.


    "Kaka kaka..."


    The sound of three broken logs resounded on the spot. The three banners were cut off by the mirror. After a breath, they fell to the ground. The evil spirit that originally came down from the sky also disappeared in an instant.


    Seeing this, Qin Wan flew to the distance crazily. He knew in his heart that at this time, the cultivation level was not high, and there was only one spiritual treasure left. However, ten of them are still beyond their capacity. What kind of spiritual treasure are the twelve golden immortals? What are they? If you dare to fight in vain, you''re going to die.


    "It''s smart. How can I spare your life?" Red sperm will be in the hands of yin and Yang mirror toward the sky. A Dharma was made, and the light came into the mirror. Shua, a Yin light ran to Qin Wan.


    "Ah..."


    With a cry, Qin Wan immediately fell to the ground. The body twitches two times, then the white eyes turn over, completely lost the breath.


    "Hum, there are people with names on the list of gods. Can Ann escape?" Red sperm cold hum a, see Qin finish body of a spirit light with extremely fast speed to escape the shackles of the nether world, ran to heaven on the list of gods fly. As soon as the sleeve of the robe was thrown, an immortal spirit spread all over the sky from his sleeve. In the twinkling of an eye, this big array turned into fly ash and disappeared into invisibility.


    "Come out?"


    In the sky, Taoist yueguan looks at the fading Tianjue array with some surprise and says.


    The lamp burning Taoist said with a smile, "why should I be surprised at the moon pass? What''s the point of the end of the Qin Dynasty? It''s just a waste of listening to Lingbao''s sermon several times in the process of teaching. How can he be the opponent of azoospermia? "


    "But it shouldn''t disappear so quickly." Then yueguan raised his hand: "it''s really just tea time. One of the most famous Taiyi immortals has been on the list of gods. Alas, it''s pathetic. "


    "The way of heaven has its own reason. Is the fruit of today not the cause of the future? Who can explain this cause and effect clearly? Qin Wan and shitianjun have their day. They are the debts of sitting down in the next day. They can''t blame others. "


    "Cause and effect..."


    Yueguan said, there was no expression on his face, but his heart was very clear. Cause and effect is the way of Buddhism. We should know that neither Taiqing Laozi nor Yuanshi Tianzun nor Tongtian sect leader ever practiced cause and effect. Instead, it refers to the sages. Amitabha of Buddhism is based on this cause and effect, and Buddhism is also based on cause and effect. I''m afraid that the former Buddha has already entered the Buddhist sect.


    "I''ve come back. Which younger martial brother will follow me? Ha ha ha

 Chapter 187

    Immortal Huanglong said with a loud smile: "elder martial brother is really powerful, but the tea time has broken this evil array. Younger brother should imitate elder martial brother and go from now on!"


    Red sperm is happy, ha ha a smile: "younger martial brother and go, for elder brother in this battle. Although it is a small skill, we should be careful. "


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. I''ll go!"


    "Ouch!"


    The sound of a dragon''s chant comes from the mouth of the real Huanglong, and rushes to the nearest ice formation. There''s no sign in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing him go, Taoist yueguan said with a smile, "I don''t know this elder martial brother Huanglong very well. I don''t know what ability he has in my teaching."


    Although he is known as "Sanwu Taoist", he has become one of the twelve golden immortals since he was accepted by Yuanshi Tianzun and taught for such a long time. I don''t think it should be totally incompetent, but it''s true that he is not popular with many people.


    "The Yellow Dragon is very good at cultivation. However, the dragon people''s bad time hindered his practice. If you can settle down a little bit, at least there will be no problem in the future. "


    "It''s said that elder martial brother Huanglong is the poorest person in our school. Ha ha ha."


    "It''s just a rumor." Burning lamp shook his head: "in the flood and famine, it is said that huanglong''er is not loved by the religious leader. However, this is not the case. The reason why they don''t give Lingbao is that the dragon people don''t need Lingbao. What they rely on is nothing more than their flesh and blood. As for the disciples, the cause and effect of the dragon people are not clear, so it''s wrong for him to accept them? "


    "I see, I see." Yueguan nodded. According to the anecdotes, it is obvious that daoren''s explanation is more convincing.


    If Yuanshi Tianzun really didn''t like Huanglong, he could just find someone to drive him out of the school. Why stay in Kunlun Mountain everyday? A saint is not a patient person.


    I''m afraid that the real Huanglong was really said by the lamp. There are many untruths in the rumors.


    Soon after they talked, they saw the sound of the ice ring around them. Pieces of broken ice flew out from the middle of the formation. By the sun a light into a water mist, disappeared in the air, there is no trace.


    From this great array, the sound of the dragon''s chanting spread to the world, and a giant dragon with a length of several feet flew out of the mist. The color of the whole body is golden, and pieces of dragon scales are shining with golden light. It looks as strong as iron armor, and you can''t touch any damage.


    Taoist yueguan carefully counted that the real Huanglong had nine claws.


    Among the dragon people, there are two ways to determine their lineage, one is to look at the skin color, the other is to look at the number of dragon claws.


    Huanglong is not as noble as Qinglong, nor as old as Canglong, but these nine claws can really be regarded as a level figure of ancestors in today''s flood and famine. In terms of bloodline, he should be a great Luo Jinxian. No wonder the lamp has a high opinion of him.


    With a flash of yellow light, the reality of Huanglong disappeared. He turned into a slightly thin Taoist in his forties and fifties. His Taoist robe was a bit frosty, but he didn''t care. He laughed at the red sperm: "ha ha, elder martial brother, how fast am I


    "Not bad, not bad. Younger martial brother has made great progress. If it wasn''t for the seal of the border, I would have been able to see younger martial brother''s demeanor today. "


    "It''s going to be a long time."


    They had a good talk, but some of them couldn''t sit still. The golden light array was shining brightly, and the lady of golden light roared at them: "the thief killed my two brothers, and he was so unscrupulous. Who''s going to die in my golden light array? "


    "Hum!"


    As soon as Taiyi threw his hand to brush the dust, he arched his hand toward the red sperm with a cold face: "younger martial brother, go ahead."


    "Be careful!"


    Don''t say anything else. Taiyi, take it easy. He was dressed in a snow-white Taoist robe with white hair and beard. The body rises in the air, and the Taoist robe moves automatically when there is no wind. When the dust is brushed lightly, the immortal light comes out of itself, which is actually the magnificent jade immortal light.


    Compared with the just real Huanglong, today''s real Taiyi is the image of Youdao Quanzhen in Xuanmen.


    With a flash of immortal light, Taiyi has entered the battle. The lady of golden light was just furious outside the array, but she was very cautious when she entered the array. Twenty one huge gold mirrors rose from all directions and trapped Taiyi in them.


    "I''m still here


    A Dharma was made from the hands of the golden virgin, and the altar rose slowly.


    Whew, whew... Like hundreds of millions of birds singing crazily with all their strength, the golden light from the golden mirror to the golden mirror, back and forth, completely blocking this space, and Taiyi real person is in the golden mirror.


    "Taiyi, this golden light can melt all things. Don''t say it''s you. Even if it''s Da Luo Jinxian, it''s doomed to be a situation of body falling and Tao disappearing. " The lady of golden light looked at the Taiyi real person in the golden light and gave a wild smile.


    "Who gave you so much confidence? It''s just art. The fur of the Tao can''t be touched. How dare you speak so wildly? "


    Although Taiyi was in the golden light, his eyes were very clear, and he didn''t put them in his eyes. As soon as he saw that there was nothing new about the golden virgin, he lost his patience.


    As soon as the sleeve of the robe was swung, nine flaming dragons sprang out of his sleeve. The nine dragon chants, which are bigger than the real Huanglong, resound through the golden light array one after another. The temperature of the flame is extremely terrible. In a moment, all the gold spirits collected from Shoushan have melted into water, ticking in the array.


    "Die


    The voice is not heavy, but the voice of the golden virgin. One paw of meat was patted at the golden light. Nine fire dragons surround the golden light from all directions.


    Between the flames, it''s a corpse. If it wasn''t for the timely rescue of Fengshen list, I''m afraid there would be no soul left, and all of them would have to be vaporized.


    Taiyi real person will robe sleeve exhibition, nine fire dragon jump into the sleeve, no sound. The golden light array also disappeared.


    Feet in the void, the whole person like relegation fairy general, a cold face, holding the dust back to his just position, the face is still cold, without any change. A snow-white robe, not even a little dust.


    "Younger martial brother, good means!"


    Even if it is red sperm also have to praise a, Huanglong real person is to curl up: "hum!"


    They have always been at odds with each other, and it''s no surprise that they are not. But it doesn''t affect anything. If it doesn''t work, it doesn''t work. There are still disagreements between my brothers, not to mention their martial brothers.


    "Elder martial brother, please continue to fight." Taiyi real person coldly and cleanly answered a sentence.

 Chapter 188

    "Younger martial brothers, we don''t need to be humble. We can do it by ourselves. First break the nine formations in the periphery, then go down. Be careful not to hurt yourself. " The red sperm opens to order a way.


    In the absence of guangchengzi, he grew on red sperm. When he spoke, no one refuted him. Apart from Huang Long and Tai Yi, others made a ceremony. Manjusri Guangfa Tianzun, Puxian Zhenren, Lingbao mage, liusun, Daoxing Tianzun and Jiang Ziya all turned into streamers and rushed to the Shijue array.


    The earth fierce array, the wind roaring array, the blood melting array, the flame array, the red water array and the red sand array. All of them are fierce, and they are in the middle of heaven and earth.


    The rest of the people ran, and the red sperm didn''t speak. When Jiang Ziya was about to leave, he stopped him: "younger martial brother Ziya, the master once gave you the central Wuji apricot yellow flag. If something happens, it''s safe to sacrifice this treasure. You don''t have to be brave. "


    "Thank you, elder martial brother!" Jiang Ziya turned and walked with a touch in his eyes.


    Each of the twelve golden immortals has its own unique knowledge. Manjusri Guangfa Tianzun enters the earth fierce array. As soon as he raises his hand, many white lotus flowers rise from the depths of the earth. The disordered and complicated situation will be settled in a moment.


    Puxian is into the wind roar array, a fixed wind bead things all solved. With one hand up, Dong Quan had already fallen.


    Master Lingbao and Taoist God entered into the huaxue formation and the flame formation respectively. Although they are not well-known in the teaching, they are not as well-known as guangchengzi and yunzhongzi. But it''s not a problem to deal with just a few people.


    Only fear that something will happen.


    He was no more than five feet tall and round in a hemp colored Taoist robe. There is a purple gold hemp rope around the waist, but it looks like poverty and happiness. With a three part smile on his face, his hand always unconsciously pinches his beard. Happened to be in the red sand formation.


    "The red sand is endless, and the eight trigrams are more mysterious.


    It is only in one place that we can know that there is a magic power in intercepting religions. "


    The sky is full of red and blood clouds. On this earth, there are layers of fine sand, not golden, as if they were dyed red by the blood of living beings, and every grain of them is soaked with terrible blood. With the gentle breeze, the fine sand came face-to-face, which made me afraid to leave my grandson. I couldn''t open my eyes.


    "Zhang Shao, don''t pretend to be a ghost. All of your senior brothers and sisters have fallen. Go to the list of gods. Don''t you go and make company with them? "


    It looks like a gentle face, and it''s really poisonous to be afraid of leaving your grandson. As soon as he opened his mouth, Zhang Shao on the altar was enraged.


    "I''m afraid to stay with my grandchildren. Among the twelve golden immortals, you have the lowest accomplishments and don''t want to make progress. You''re still here to talk with me. If I kill you today, I can go back to jin''ao island. At that time, I will be free between heaven and earth. "


    As he spoke, he saw that Zhang Shao grabbed a handful of red sand on the altar and threw it at him.


    "Hoo


    "Ouch!"


    As soon as the fine sand was thrown out, the wind all over the sky rolled up. The whole world turned into a sea of sand, covering the sky and blocking the sun. Every grain of sand seemed to have a knife in it, vowing to cut away the fear of leaving grandchildren.


    "Heaven and earth are limitless, heaven and earth are infinite. It''s settled Afraid to leave sun hurriedly closed his eyes, pinched a formula in his hand, and said something in his mouth.


    There was no effect in the twinkling light of jade fairy.


    Zhang Shao sneered at the altar without opening his mouth. Instead, he picked up a handful of sand and threw his fingers open towards him. The red sand twisted into a long thorn like fine iron, and ran to the chest where he was afraid of leaving his grandson.


    "Pa!"


    Although the eyes are difficult to open, there is still a gap. Afraid to leave sun see a don''t know what object to shoot toward oneself, big hand in waist a grasp. He untied the purple gold hemp rope just wrapped around his waist. With a flick, it blows around like an iron whip.


    "Pa..."


    After several throws, Zhang Shao''s red sand stab was defeated by the purple gold hemp rope and scattered all over the ground. Afraid to leave sun, he saw a chance, and the jade in his hand flashed. Raising his hand, Lei ran to Zhang Shao''s altar.


    The red sand is rolling. The palm thunder is just on the red sand, but it doesn''t enter the altar. Fear to leave sun sneer: "wear!"


    As soon as the words fell, I saw that the purple gold hemp rope in his hand seemed to turn into a Python and ran to Zhang shaochong. Around the altar of the defensive array, brush forward a few will be tied up Zhang Shao.


    "Is this the immortal rope in the hands of the second martial uncle?"


    Zhang Shao bit his teeth. Although he was tied up, he still had enough strength to struggle. Or jump, or roll. In a blink of an eye, it turned into a few feet, but in a twinkling of an eye, it was tied back to its original shape by this bundle of fairy ropes.


    "Hey, hey, hey." Afraid to leave sun''s right hand touching his own moustache, sneer: "you are smart. Master gave this treasure to me for self-defense. It''s just for a rainy day. "


    "Hateful, hateful!" Zhang Shao''s face turned red, and he roared: "if we have such a treasure in our hands, how can we let you twelve golden immortals come here wantonly?"


    "Jie Jie... Joke." Afraid to leave sun''s eyes full of disdain, the big hand is about to be patted toward Zhang Shao''s forehead. As long as this palm is taken, I''m afraid Shao will die at that time. However, when something happened, Zhang Shao, who was tied up with a string of immortals in front of him, turned into fine sand and came out in all directions. A palm directly hit empty, red sand from fear to leave sun''s fingers between slip away.


    "If it''s outside the red sand array, I can''t help it. However, in this red sand array, you still want to trap the array leader with this object, and you are afraid to leave your grandson. You are really whimsical. "


    The fine sand didn''t show its real body in the air. Instead, it gathered more and more. In the air, it turned into a giant red sand with a height of several feet, and took a slap at his fearing grandson.


    The palm wind is rising, and the red sand is splashing everywhere.


    Grains of red sand cut his Taoist robe and his body protecting immortal light, and blood splashed out.


    "Ah... Elder martial brother, help me!" Seeing the red sand giant palm taking photos, I felt that I was only a few inches away from the list of gods. However, apart from this bundle of fairy rope, he really has no sharp weapon to protect himself.


    Panic between a roar, even out of the red sand array, earth shaking, let all elucidation Jinxian is a Leng.


    You know, even if Jiang Ziya finished, he won the red water array with the help of the central Wuji apricot yellow flag. How could he be afraid of leaving his grandson? Everyone''s face became gloomy in an instant. This product is really disgraceful.


    The lamp burning Taoist had a sharp eye and saw the danger of leaving his grandson. He doesn''t care if he is a stranger, but he can''t afford to lose his grandson. After all, it''s too difficult to persuade one person. Flustered between light unexpectedly a point out, ran to Zhang Shao''s heart and go.


    "Wait a minute!"


    It''s too late when the voice comes out. The light Taoist''s finger has already hit Zhang Shao''s heart!


    #####Recommended friends: the shackles of the world, the cage of the temple, fighting for the throne of heaven, just to break this day, this place, in pursuit of real freedom. Longyang, the son of heaven and earth, can break through heaven and earth and achieve the throne of heaven? Please look forward to the random writing of "Tianyu Longyang" waiting for you here!

 Chapter 189

    "Boom..."


    As soon as the light Taoist pointed out, the huge power made the whole red sand formation collapse in an instant. All by the red sand congealed giant with a gust of wind scattered between the heaven and the earth. Zhang Shao in the red sand, his body scattered with the red sand, and his soul went straight to the list of gods.


    "Ah... Lighting teacher, this..." Yue Guan looked at the lighting and wanted to say, but he said he couldn''t export it. He was entangled to death.


    "I''ve been acting too fast in this matter." The lamp also helplessly shook his head.


    Just seeing that he was afraid that Liu sun would fall into Zhang Shao''s hands, he was really worried. However, it is not clear that Da Luo Jinxian participated in the slaughter of the interceptors in the realm of immortality.


    "It''s all right. I''d like to ask the teacher to take charge of it. It''s the only way to rescue King Wu''s soul." Yueguan arched his hand, lit the lamp and nodded: "I''m afraid that the person who is going to stop teaching and ask for punishment will come soon. At that time, please help yueguan."


    "It''s my job. The teacher is serious."


    "Red sperm, quickly broke the downfall array, without any delay."


    "Yes, lighting teacher." Red sperm also raised things bad, so did not even look at the fear of leaving sun just fell on the ground. This product not only lost face, but also caused great trouble. According to the mirror of yin and Yang, he took the lead in flying towards the fallen array.


    Apart from Manjusri, the rest of the immortals are not afraid to leave their grandchildren. Only Manjusri and Puxian, one on the left and one on the right, helped him up, and the three drove behind in the clouds, heading for the downfall.


    As soon as you enter the battle, you will see a picture of terror.


    Wild village, wild house, quiet lights, paper money in the sky, white flags fluttering in the wind. The sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling is endless.


    "Heresy, heresy..." red sperm has always been decent, and the cave is full of purple. How ever did you see the same people in Xuanmen have such a gloomy array.


    Taiyi looked around and said coldly, "this Yao bin has gone astray. I don''t know how many of them are like this. The third martial uncle is superior and doesn''t check. This elder martial brother Duobao doesn''t even notice. "


    The others didn''t speak, but the red sperm looked at Taiyi''s eyes with a bit of envy: "younger martial brother is going to break through?"


    "If this goes well, I''m afraid I''ll go ahead." Taiyi just showed a gentle face when he said this.


    "Ha ha ha, no harm. Isn''t Cihang and Yunzi also in front of brother Wei? It''s really a good thing that you can break through. " Red sperm nodded, laughed, and the crowd was no longer greeting.


    "Whoosh!"


    Manjusri Guangfa Tianzun''s eyes moved and pointed to the key. A white lotus was born in the sky. The six petaled lotus leaves completely wrapped the white flag in the sky and turned it into fly ash.


    "Whoosh..."


    Daoxing Tianzun and Lingbao mage struck out the palm of their hands one by one, and the white flag turned into ashes.


    Looking at the white banners around him, Huang long felt impatient. As soon as you shake your body, you can make a real yellow dragon of several feet in size. Nine dragon claws scratch around, and the huge dragon head roars.


    "Ouch!"


    Bursts of sound waves came out from Longkou. The paper money all over the sky turned into ashes in a flash. The surrounding villages, solitary lights and houses all turned into ashes.


    The huge dragon body swings at will, the whole body flies forward, and the Dragon claws grasp. The surrounding space seems to be a layer of curtain like folds, one layer after another, shining, the curtain opened. On the altar, Yao bin turned his back to them, holding a peach sword in his hand. In front of him was the incense burner for sacrifice and the binding grass man.


    "Yao bin, if you end up by yourself, you will be able to explain the friendship between the two religions." Red sperm hands Yin and Yang mirror toward him.


    "Jie Jie..."


    "Jie Jie..."


    "Jie Jie..."


    As soon as the red sperm''s voice fell, he heard a burst of gloomy and strange laughter. Yao bin was dressed in a snow-white Taoist robe, with his hair on his head and his back facing them. His body trembled as if he had convulsed.


    "Wow Just as everyone was watching him, suddenly Yao bin turned around and his eyes were full of green.


    At this time, his face is like gold paper, his eyes are deep, and his dark eyes are permeated with green awn. Drops of blood from his face, in his face condensed into a strange pattern and array.


    "Red sperm, you big tone... Jie, let me die? If I die, none of you will live¡°


    With these words, the peach wood sword brush in Yao Bin''s hand pierced into the straw body.


    "Dare you


    Red sperm roared, the hands of yin and Yang mirror instant hit. Dao Yin mang entered Yao Bin''s body directly.


    "Hey, hey, hey, Yin Yang mirror? Good, good. " Yao bin was hit by the shadows, as if nothing had happened. There''s still time to turn around and look at the golden immortals. He took the wooden sword out of the Scarecrow''s body.


    People see the Dragon Spirit on the scarecrow disperse a lot, and the soul of Ji Fa floating on it is weak for a few minutes.


    "Yao bin is possessed. If you don''t kill him at this time, I''m afraid it will harm the world in the future. Younger martial brothers, let''s fight together. "Red sperm is going to attack Yao bin when he holds up the mirror. People have also raised their strongest means.


    Yao bin is not afraid, green eyes staring at them, the sword on the Scarecrow''s neck.


    "If you dare to do it, I will die and Jifa will not live."


    "Do you do it?"


    "Ha ha ha, do it."


    The wooden sword is placed on the Scarecrow''s neck. As long as it moves a little, the head will be cut off. Once the head falls down, it''s hard to say whether Ji Fa''s life can be saved.


    "You..."


    "Right or left is not on the list of gods? I Yao bin can''t die. If you have a chance in the future, all of you will wait for me. " Yao bin pointed to a group of golden immortals and roared.


    "Alas! There''s no difference between one shot and two. Now that this man is possessed, don''t wave, elder martial brothers. I''d better give it to you. " Yueguan sighs and moves at will. Yao bin seemed to have been fixed. He was stiff and couldn''t move any more. Directly by a fairy light into the sky.


    Looking at Yao bin, Yue Guan shook his head: "if these people are on the list of gods, they will do harm to the common people in the future. Today, I''ll set a precedent. You can''t be accepted in the list of gods for those who are out of line. "


    Say this, big hand slowly open. Yao bin has already appeared in the palm of his hand. Yueguan holds it hard.


    "Ah..."


    A huge scream rang out on the spot. Yao Bin''s body, soul and everything dissipated in the palm of yueguan''s hand. There was nothing left.

 Chapter 190

    If you don''t make a move, you''ll be shocked!


    It''s not too much to describe the moon at this time. Since the beginning of the apocalypse, the number of deaths of the human race and the alien race is unknown. But the most important one of the two religions was also on the list of gods.


    Hongjun ancestors once said: Xuanmen catastrophe, the highest quality for the immortal, the middle for God, the second into reincarnation!


    This sentence is equivalent to setting the tone. The most inferior people, who are in the mysterious gate, also have to enter reincarnation. However, with the help of Taoist yueguan, Yao bin was not even qualified for reincarnation. Directly dissipated between the heaven and the earth, nothing left.


    "This..." the lamp Taoist was also surprised. Looking at the word "yueguan", he finally failed to say anything. After all, people have just said that you are the first to light the lamp, and Yao bin is really immoral himself, but does he always feel that he is too heavy handed?


    "Teacher dengdeng, let''s see the soul of King Wu first. For the rest, please come with guangchengzi, yunzhongzi and Cihang. There is another elder martial brother Yuding


    As soon as he raised his hand, he said, "well, you don''t need to inquire about this jade tripod. At that time, he had a quarrel with heaven Haotian God, so he was deprived of his mana. Now it has been closed on Kunlun Mountain for many years. It''s still a matter whether this great Apocalypse can catch up. Maybe it''s a blessing in disguise. "


    "That''s good." Yueguan didn''t say anything more. With a move, the soul of Jifa returned to his hands.


    At this time, Ji Fa''s three spirits are in charge of the soul and the seven spirits are in charge of the soul. Even the Dragon Qi on the body has almost dissipated.


    "Even if you return your soul, I''m afraid it will affect your longevity. The most important thing is that if you don''t make good use of it, you''ll be soaking in the medicine jar all day long. " Carefully looked at the soul of a soul, the moon shook his head and sighed.


    "This is the soul reviving pill, which belongs to the Taiqing sage of Shouyang mountain. Just take it and give it to Ji Fa later. Although it can''t make up for the emperor''s longevity, it can also guarantee that he will be safe for more than ten years. At that time, as long as the new dynasty is established, it will not be a problem that the emperor can be replaced smoothly. " Burning lamp took out a pill from the sleeve of the robe and handed it to yueguan.


    Taking the pill, yueguan arched his hand: "I have intuition. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to understand this time. But it''s not too late. I''d better go back to Xiqi palace as soon as possible and let the emperor return as soon as possible. "


    With that, yueguan Taoist turned directly into a streamer and flew towards Xiqi capital.


    When he left the light Taoist''s sight, he slowly showed a pair of sly smile. The last blow doesn''t have to be that heavy. Now that Yao Bin''s body has disappeared, even his spirit has not been left behind. I''m afraid he will be angry.


    I just don''t know how many people will die this time to make the two religions react again. At least, it can''t be less than the last time that LV Yue had Qingxu?


    . dividing line


    East China Sea, jin''ao Island:


    "Elder martial brother, elder martial brother... Shitianjun''s sword is gone." The goddess of the golden spirit rushed towards the cave of Taoist Duobao.


    Duobao took a breath slowly and opened his slightly closed eyes: "dead? Are you all dead so soon? "


    "Unexpectedly fast, it seems that red sperm, Taiyi immortal they still have some real talent."


    "It''s also the ten guys who don''t win. Even if they die, it''s a little cleaner. My luck is to let these filthy things corrupt and clean


    Looking at the merciful and kind Taoist Duobao on weekdays, his chubby face was a bit ferocious and serious. There was no gentleness in his eyes, but it was a bit of killing.


    "Elder martial brother..." the virgin of Jinling was a bit tangled, and she wanted to say it but didn''t dare to say it.


    "Oh, just say what you want. I was so hesitant that I thought someone had changed your appearance and come here to cheat you as my brother! "


    With a smile and a curse, Jin Ling just said, "elder martial brother, I''m afraid it''s too much to treat my classmates like this? If you let the master know, I''m afraid he will be furious. " With these words, Jin Ling''s tone was a little trembling, as if he was afraid to be angry with the Tongtian sect leader.


    Looking at her, Duobao didn''t speak. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, showing a smile, and he said for a long time: "younger martial sister, there are some things that the master won''t let us do, but we also have to do. If apprentices can''t share their worries for the master, what else can we do for them? "


    "But, after all, that''s the younger martial brother and younger martial sister of the same school?"


    Jin Ling''s tone was not strong, as if he was just stating a point of view. But how could Taoist Duobao, who has known her for a long time, not know his stubborn nature as a younger martial sister? If this matter is not explained to her clearly, I''m afraid it will be difficult for her all the time.


    "It''s my brother and sister, but what about that?"


    "Shizun imitated Shizu and received disciples from all over the world. Those who come to Jinao island to hear a sermon will not refuse as long as they have the intention to practice. At that time, on the Kunlun Mountain, the second martial uncle''s remarks were extreme and full of contempt. But excluding these, I still believe that the second martial uncle didn''t mean much to the master. Now, of course, it''s a different story. "


    "Isn''t he right? That''s right. You look outside, how many people in the name of the master, holding my Shangqing Xianguang to do things? It will ruin the good fortune of our school. "


    "Look again, how hateful is Yao bin? What''s the difference between the whole day and heresy? It''s just right to send the blood sea to the ancestor of the Styx river. "


    Duobao had a gloomy face, and his voice was very low, but the hysterical tone shocked the virgin.


    Taobao Taoist has never been like this since he became the master of Tongtian. Maybe sometimes he will be a little gaffe, but never like today.


    "Elder martial brother... You..."


    "Hoo..."


    Duobao raised his hands, pressed them on his chest, and then slowly fell down to take a long breath.


    "The master is kind and wants to protect more creatures. Open the door to my teaching, so that all living beings can seek the immortal way. Great goodness! But some people are doomed to be mud that can''t be helped up. Why don''t you take this opportunity to clean them up? I don''t think much of those people, but they are also sharp knives. As long as we use this knife well, we can get rid of the rotten meat on our bodies, and make the teaching of interceptor rejuvenate. "


    Listen to Taoist Duobao''s words, the golden virgin doesn''t even know what to say. I always feel that something is wrong, but I can''t say it again. But she felt as if there were no mistakes. This strange feeling made her feel a little uncomfortable.

 Chapter 191

    "The Apocalypse... How to rise? Outsiders see themselves as the Lord of heaven. Haotian God was bullied by the sages of our three religions. In a rage, he went to his master to judge. Therefore, Shizu raised the great disaster of Xuanmen. But younger martial sister, is this really so simple? " Taoist Duobao looks at Jinling and asks.


    The golden virgin wondered, "isn''t it?"


    "At that year''s peach meeting, the master''s sword pierced the emperor''s chest. It is said that he went to chaos with scars all over his body. Shizu saw that he was pitiful, so in order to punish Shizun and his two martial uncles, Shizu got the present apotheosis


    "It''s rumored that younger martial sister also believes it? Ha ha ha Duobao sneered twice: "today''s emperor of heaven, what was his identity then? It''s just the boy Shizu sat down to guard the door. Do you think Shizu would take up the whole Xuanmen because of just one boy? "


    "Who is the master?"


    "It''s just to get rid of the turnip and save the turnip..."


    Looking at the puzzled expression of the goddess of Jinling, Duobao pointed to the outside of the cave: "look at the grand occasion of my teaching. Let''s see the grand occasion of Xuanmen. The world''s six saints and three saints come out of our own door. People''s education surveys the human race and explains the two religions to educate the world. Even the Buddhism of the other two saints in the West are oppressed by us in the remote area of Xiniu Hezhou. Isn''t it worth removing the turnips and saving the turnips? "


    "That''s what Shizu meant The goddess of the golden spirit was stunned for a long time, and then she nodded.


    "To tell you the truth, I can''t guess how deep Shizu''s meaning is and what kind of role heaven plays in it. After all, even the lowest level of heaven emperor, now is about to enter the late quasi Saint period. To you and me, it''s just like a mountain in the sky, but that''s what I can guess. "


    "That''s to remove the turnip and save the turnip, isn''t it, elder martial brother?"


    "Right!"


    Then the golden virgin asked, "where did these ten people fall? We don''t have to care? "


    Duobao laughed: "silly younger martial sister. If we let it go, how can we get such a strong cohesive force from such a big interception? We''re going to get rid of the bad things and save the bad ones. We''re not going to be divorced. Follow me to Sanxian island. I think younger martial brother Zhao Gongming should be on the island, right


    "Zhao Gongming? This guy seldom lives in his own cave. He always lives with his three sisters all day long. I think it''s on Sanxian island. "


    Patted the dust that does not exist on the body, Duobao stood up. He put on a gentle smile again: "let''s go to Sanxian island to see younger martial brother Zhao Gongming. No matter what he or she is, he is the essence of my three apprentice. Let him go this time, it is also an account to Qin Wan and Zhao Jiang. After all, except for Yao bin, other people didn''t really fall. When we meet in the future, there will always be a feeling of incense. "


    They stepped out of their bodies and stood on the East China Sea. The sky was clear and cloudless. The sea breeze blows slightly, and the waves rise and fall gently on the vast sea.


    The lady of the golden spirit and Taoist Duobao stood on the waves in this way. The waves were blown by the sea breeze. They walked on the waves and ran to Sanxian island.


    It was only a quarter of an hour. They had already crossed tens of thousands of nautical miles, and their eyes had already been able to look at Sanxian island.


    The breeze blows by, the seabirds sing gently, and the sea water slaps on the beach, presenting a very peaceful scene.


    "The three younger martial sisters are very idle. It''s rare for these three fairylands to come here. I really don''t know that they even let the three younger martial sisters decorate as if they were like the scene in the picture. In the future, I''m afraid I''ll have to harass you. "My lips moved gently.


    However, the sound seems to ring like a bell in a circle of thousands of miles, which makes people feel a little earsplitting. All of a sudden, all the seabirds on Sanxian Island were flying up with their wings. It was really a scene that startled a pool of gulls and egrets.


    "If elder martial brother is willing to come, younger martial sister, I will welcome you."


    In response to this voice is the female voice, like the sound of a clear spring. Listen to it, you will feel relaxed and happy, and calm all impetuous feelings in your heart.


    On Sanxian Island, four figures appear leisurely. A strong man with three fairies bow to greet each other one after another and salute Taobao Taoist priest and Jinling Virgin Mary.


    "Younger martial brother Zhao Gongming, younger martial sister Yunxiao, Bixiao and Qiongxiao have met elder martial brother Duobao and elder martial sister Jinling."


    "Ha ha ha, younger martial brother and younger martial sister, why do they have to be like this? Elder martial brother, I''m not such a polite person. Hurry up, hurry up. " Duobao''s figure flashed, holding Zhao Gongming''s wrist with a pair of big hands and directly dispersing his fists.


    "Younger martial sister, too. There''s no need to do that. I''ve been separated from my elder martial brother. I haven''t seen you for a long time. We''re far away from each other. My elder martial brother''s fault is not good enough. " Duobao with a bit soft, chubby face timely revealed a trace of embarrassment, let a few people smile.


    Yunxiao said with a smile: "where does elder martial brother say, tea will be served on the island. Although there is no tea on the three fairy islands, I picked some tea from elder martial brother Luo Xuan last time, and also picked some fire by the way. It''s just for making tea. "


    They walked slowly into the island. After a few greetings, Duobao changed his face.


    "Elder martial brother, I don''t have to go to the three treasures hall for anything. I''m bothering you today. I really want to ask younger martial brother Gongming to help me with some things."


    Zhao Gongming was stunned for a moment, and looked at Yunxiao: "elder martial brother, I have something to tell you. Why should I be so polite?"


    "Qin Wan, Zhao Jiang and others have died in sishuiguan. It''s just to explain that all the people were killed, and it''s just that one person didn''t stay. If all the younger martial brothers can be on the list of gods, it''s a good fate. What''s more hateful is that I don''t know who destroyed the whole Yuanshen of younger martial brother Yao bin, not to mention being on the list of gods, even if there is no chance to enter reincarnation. "


    "Bang!"


    After hearing this, Zhao Gongming was furious. The big hand slapped heavily on the stone table, and a corner of the stone table was smashed by his palm.


    "How bold. He first killed my elder martial brother LV Yue, and then ten younger martial brothers and sisters. Now he''s still so cruel. He really doesn''t think I should be intercepted. Hateful, hateful


    Duobao nodded: "so I think about it for my brother. Now I''m afraid you are the only one with strength in my teaching. It''s perfect for you to go. It''s not necessary to hurt too many people, but we have to teach them a lesson. "


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. I''ll take care of it. It will be done." Zhao Gongming clapped his chest and drank.


    However, his voice declined, and Yunxiao gave him a white stare: "brother, don''t be impatient. I don''t know what happened to my younger sister. I hope elder martial brother Duobao can give me some advice. "


    "Yunxiao sister, but it doesn''t hurt to say so."


    "There are many capable people in my sect. Why did you choose my elder brother to go?"

 Chapter 192

    "Sister... You... This... Elder martial brother. Sister Yunxiao can''t speak. I''ll make amends for you. " Zhao Gongming looks at Yunxiao''s tangled face and makes amends to Taobao.


    Yunxiao was not moved, and his eyes were fixed on Duobao''s face: "please tell me clearly, so that we can settle down."


    "Ha ha ha, younger martial brother Gongming doesn''t have to. You''re out in the middle of a disaster. Yunxiao''s worry is reasonable. As for the reason, there is nothing we can''t say. Yin''s suburb was under the guidance of Gongming''s younger martial brother, which was protected by the Dragon Qi of Shang Dynasty. Since I''m the first disciple of the sect, I have to think about many of my brothers, don''t I? "


    "What''s more, younger martial brother Gongming''s realm and means are very good. The master gave me the Pearl of sea god, which is also one of the best experts in my teaching


    Duobao laughs and looks calm. There''s nothing to comment on. Looking at Zhao Gongming is more appreciative.


    "Elder martial brother, thank you. Gongming would never dare to say goodbye to any elder martial brother who has a life. I''ll do my best and let the people pay the price! "


    Zhao Gongming looked at Duobao and looked up to him. He immediately stood up and patted his chest and agreed.


    "I don''t know Yunxiao sister?"


    Yunxiao shook his head: "don''t blame me, elder martial brother. It''s really a disaster. My younger sister is too cautious. I hope elder martial brother Hai Han can help me


    With these words, Yunxiao picked up a cup of tea: "little sister, instead of wine, has made amends to elder martial brother."


    "Ha ha ha, no harm, no harm. All should be. Younger martial sister is also for the safety of younger martial brother Gongming. Younger martial brother can understand. Brother and sister love each other deeply. I''m intercepting because of unity, so I can grow stronger and stronger. " Duobao held up the tea in his hand and drank it in one gulp.


    But after drinking tea, he immediately stood up and said, "younger martial brother Gongming, the war at sishuiguan has just subsided. I hope younger martial brother can go back as soon as possible. To dispel the arrogance of hermeneutics, to strengthen my voice of interception, and at the same time to comfort the spirits of several younger martial brothers. "


    A few people nodded, Taoist Duobao and the goddess of Jinling got their feet together, and the whole person left on the waves. More or less in a hurry.


    "Sister, elder martial brother should be unhappy." Zhao Gongming looked at Duobao Taoist and Jinling virgin''s figure, some helpless said to Yunxiao.


    "Hum!"


    Yunxiao didn''t speak, but the next son Qiongxiao hummed coldly: "angry? During the disaster, because of these trivial things, I came to Sanxian island and asked my elder brother to go to the dangerous place.... "


    "All right, sister. They are all my fellow teachers and brothers. Qin Wan, Zhao Jiang and others have fallen, which is not a good thing for us. You should help me if you have the ability. "


    Helplessly shook his head: "big sister, you don''t go out in the three fairy islands. There are so many things in the world of mortals that you don''t like. Just take care of the second sister and the third sister. I went to know about it for my brother. "


    Zhao Gong Ming said to the clouds, and then raised his feet to leave.


    "Slow down!" Yunxiao quickly grabbed him: "brother, don''t you want to go like this?"


    "Well? If not, how can I go? "


    "Alas..." Yunxiao sighed: "I have a bad feeling in my heart, so I''d better do more prevention." As soon as the voice fell, Yunxiao raised his hand and threw it overseas, a divine light came out.


    "Younger martial sister, what did you ask Yin to do?"


    "This time my brother went to sishuiguan to take Yin Jiao, maybe sometimes he could use it. In addition... "Yunxiao looks at Qiongxiao:" take out the Jinjiao scissors and bring it to elder brother. "


    Qiongxiao nodded: "OK." With a wave, a golden light came out of her sleeve and fell on Zhao Gongming''s hand. Looking up, it is a pair of golden scissors, which is more or less bigger than the palm of a palm, and it emits golden light. The whole body is in cash yellow, which means the scissors are quite sharp.


    Zhao Gongming, holding Jin Jiao''s scissors, said with a smile: "sister, this is too cautious. The twenty-four Sea God beads given by your teacher are enough. The scissors should be left on the island. "


    "Take it with you." Yunxiao said solemnly in an unquestionable voice. A pair of willow eyebrows has been wrinkled into a Sichuan character, jade hand shrunk in the sleeve, with some tension.


    "Well? Ah, good, good. Take it with you. Take it with you for your brother. " Zhao Gongming was stunned. On weekdays, the clouds were always warm and moist, and he could hardly speak loudly. All of a sudden, it''s a little uncomfortable to be so serious.


    "Well, only Jin Jiao scissors. If it''s not for my brother Hunyuan Jindou, I really want you to bring this treasure. "


    "Hey, don''t say it''s useless. Even if it can be used, I can''t take all your magic weapons with me, can I? If you are in danger, what can you do if you don''t have a magic weapon? "


    "Don''t worry, brother. These three fairy islands are not far from Jinao island. All around are the same people. How can things happen? "


    Just as he was talking, he saw a handsome boy in purple robe flying in the deep sea.


    As soon as they saw Zhao Gongming and Yunxiao Bixiao Qiongxiao, they fell to their knees and said, "disciple Yin Jiao, I''d like to see you, three aunts. I don''t know what happened when my sister-in-law called my disciples to come here? "


    "Get up!" Yunxiao stretched out his hand to help Yin Jiao up: "you have been practicing on the island for some time now. Now your master has something to do to return to Dongsheng, sishuiguan in the Shang Dynasty. You go back with me and see if there''s anything you can do to help


    Yin Jiao was stunned, and a bit of surprise and inexplicable color immediately appeared in his eyes. Quickly knelt on the ground again: "yes, I will follow the master well."


    Seeing that he didn''t mention the matter of looking at his father in Chaoge City, Yunxiao showed some worry. But on second thought, it seemed that it didn''t matter, so he shook his head: "brother, I feel really bad this time. You must keep in touch all the time. When you get to nashishuiguan, you must send the paper crane to report back. "


    "Hey, sister, what''s the matter. My brother is not one and a half years old, nor is he a child who has left home for the first time? Just keep in touch. Don''t worry. " Zhao Gongming didn''t care, and he didn''t take Yunxiao''s worry to heart: "by the way, before leaving, I have to tell you that Luo Xuan is a good man. You don''t have to..."


    "All right, let''s go." As soon as he mentioned this, Yunxiao was angry and glared at him to lose his temper.


    "Well, I''ll talk about it when I get back. Anyway, there''s plenty of time. I''m leaving for you. Ha ha ha. "


    With a few laughs, Zhao Gongming waves his hand to pick up Jin Jiao, pulls up Yin Jiao who is kneeling on the ground, and they fly towards Dongsheng Shenzhou.


    Yunxiao is standing on the beach of Sanxian Island, looking at his disappearing figure, not turning back for a long time. So the three sisters stood here, looking at the distance. It''s as if Zhao Gongming is going to be gone forever##### It''s just one more day. I''ll make it up tomorrow.

 Chapter 193

    Although Donghai and Dongsheng are bordered by each other in the flood and famine, we don''t know how far away they are. Even for a great Luo Jinxian, it takes a little time.


    Zhao Gongming and Yin Jiao were very fast, just like a flash of light, tens of millions of miles were left behind by them.


    The master and the apprentice went straight to sishuiguan with one heart. Zhao Gongming took the task of Taoist Duobao, and he was afraid that he would not be able to explain to the younger martial brothers and sisters in the process of teaching. As for Yin Jiao, he has his own mind.


    He was originally the eldest son of the emperor. According to the truth, this is the next emperor of the human race.


    Originally, he should be in charge of the world, but now he is sitting on the island to cultivate immortals. He could not bear the loneliness for several years. What''s more, compared with the cultivation of immortals and Taoism, it is obvious that the charm of becoming a emperor is greater. He was tired of following Zhao Gongming to practice, and he still didn''t look up to him, a simple teacher with a high level.


    Two people have no side to concentrate, straight on the road, but not everyone wants him to arrive at sishuiguan smoothly. After all, whether it''s Li Jing''s expedition, or Yang Jiao''s business, or the last ten Heavenly Kings blocking the way. It''s been a long time.


    Winter is just around the corner. It''s a good opportunity for me to hear about the great master. If there is another master of interdiction, a long time of fighting will delay the great cause of strangling Wen Zhong, which will disrupt the subsequent arrangements.


    "Boundless heaven! Elder martial brother Gongming, where are you going? "


    Zhao Gongming was out of the East China Sea for a while, but there was still some distance between him and the territory of the emperor. I heard a sound from the fairy mountain in the distance. A tight heart, immediately stop at the foot. With one hand, he protected Yin Jiao behind him, while with the other hand, he summoned a golden mace and looked at the fairy mountain.


    "Who''s furtive? Come out quickly. " After a roar, Zhao Gongming''s mace struck the mountain fiercely.


    A golden awn waved out, a burst of sound came from the towering fairy mountain, and the rocks fell, and the animals ran away.


    Among the clouds, a figure came out slowly, holding a flower basket in his hand, wearing a water blue flowing cloud Taoist robe with white hair and a smile on his face. The Taoist stepped on the clouds with a gentle look. He suddenly felt like a fairy.


    However, Zhao Gongming did not feel any favor. Although he was not familiar with this person, he could still recognize him.


    "Cloud neutron? Why don''t you practice in Yuzhu cave of Zhongnan mountain and come to me to block the way today? "


    "Ha ha ha, it''s not my younger martial brother who has come here to block the way. It''s just that elder martial brother is fierce and fierce. And his face was bitter, and his seal hall was black. Younger martial brother, I''ve come to persuade you to fight today. I hope you don''t go to sishuiguan, or you will be killed! "


    "Death? Oh, it''s up to you? " Zhao Gongming snorted coldly, and his eyes were full of irony. Both of them are big Luo Jinxian. Even if Yunzi has not been punished by the nine heavenly thunder, he is not Zhao Gongming''s opponent. What''s more, he hasn''t been punished for long. No matter the momentum or cultivation is not the top state, how can we fight him?


    "My younger martial sister also asks my elder martial brother not to step into the world. In the great calamity, the pure and comfortable people like elder martial brother should be practicing overseas. Why bother to come here? "


    Listening to the sound as clear as a silver bell, it seems like a clear spring slipping through my heart, flowing out bursts of cool and sweet. Zhao Gongming was not affected by anything, but Yin Jiao''s nervous and frightened expression suddenly eased down, which showed the terror of the people.


    "Hu..." he took a breath, and Zhao Gongming just looked back.


    Between the tumbling clouds stood a woman, dressed in white gauze, dancing with the wind. This woman has a peaceful face, a red dot on her forehead, red lips and white teeth, and a sense of gentleness and compassion in her eyes. In his hand, he held a pure bottle of Lanzhi jade with several willows in it. When you open your mouth, you will feel happy.


    "It''s true that she is the younger martial sister of Cihang. I didn''t expect you to come too? You are the only one among the three religions besides elder martial brother xuandu. Why do you do this today? "


    In the face of Cihang Taoist, Zhao Gongming''s tone is better than that of Yunzi. However, the irony in the tone is still very obvious.


    Cihang''s face was a little ugly, but he shook his head gently: "elder martial brother... Why so..."


    "But I''m afraid you two can''t keep the poor way, can you?" Holding the mace toward his chest, Zhao Gongming''s momentum suddenly soared into the air. All of a sudden, the clouds scattered around, and the air around solidified for a few minutes.


    "If you want to keep younger martial brother, naturally there are not only younger martial brother Yunzi and younger martial sister Cihang, but also me. I don''t know what younger martial brother Gongming thinks of this weight? "


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw a Taoist coming down from the sky. The man wore a strict bun, a silver white lining, a light blue cloak, and two swords in his hands. Eyes like electricity, against the two swords, cold and frightening.


    "Pa..."


    Zhao Gongming slightly took a wrong step back and happened to meet Yin Jiao. The sound of trampling on their feet suddenly spread a kind of disordered momentum.


    "Guangchengzi, ha ha ha ha. Are all the great Luo Jinxian of today''s hermeneutic sect here? Ah? Is this going to kill me, Lao Zhao? " Although it was laughter, the evil spirit in the voice made people frown.


    "Let''s go now, and let it go."


    Guangchengzi didn''t say a word of nonsense. Although he couldn''t fight Taobao Taoist, he asked himself that he didn''t have any fear of the rest of Da Luo Jinxian. Whether it''s the goddess of the golden spirit or the turtle spirit or Wudang, he dares to say that the war is invincible. The strength of Cihang is not weaker than him, and it is not difficult for Yunzi to keep Zhao Gongming.


    "Wishful thinking..." Zhao Gongming suddenly drank: "since you can cover up the secret, it means that there are not only you three, but also other people get out for me."


    It took a quarter of an hour for Taoist yueguan to show his figure.


    "Ah, we all belong to the same family. Why should elder martial brother Zhao Gongming speak ill?" He was holding a flag in his hand, stepping on the nine grade Xuanshui Black Lotus under his feet, and the golden light was shining in his sleeve. Just look at this momentum, but it''s much more precious than Yunzi, guangchengzi and Cihang daoren.


    Don''t say it''s Zhao Gongming, even guangchengzi is stunned, especially the Xuanshui heilian. This is not a common thing. This thing hasn''t appeared since the disappearance of Mozu.


    "Yueguan Taoist?"


    Leng after a while, Zhao Gongming just found: "you entered the door of elucidation?"


    At this time, Taoist yueguan was not the immortal light of the wild road, but full of jade immortal light, which was much more luxurious than before.

 Chapter 194

    "Fortunately, the teacher didn''t give up, so he was able to join the hermeneutics and teach Yuqing Dafa." Yueguan smiles and nods.


    Zhao Gongming snorted coldly: "no wonder he worked so hard for elucidation. I sniped elder martial sister Jinling in those years, but today I am attacked again. If you kill me, can you get in from the outside? Ha ha ha


    Unbridled ridicule, ridicule yueguan seems to be a sincere dog in hermeneutics.


    "Ha ha, this one has its own teacher. But is there a difference between elder martial brother Gongming and poor Dao? Don''t you also go through life and death for the purpose of teaching? Loyal? "


    After that, yueguan didn''t answer him. Instead, he looked around and threw the four seal characters in four directions, Southeast, northwest, into the space.


    "The art of Fudao is worthy of being one of the right ways of our Xuanmen. It can cover up the secrets of heaven..." guangchengzi sighed and looked at yueguan Taoist with a bit of envy. Although he was a monk, his future path was clear.


    As long as we study it carefully and expound the natural mechanism, we will be able to advance to the level of quasi saint. No matter how bad it is, after the spread of Fudao, it can advance to the holy land with the Qi of the ancestor of Yimai. No more than those of them who are struggling on the road of Darrow.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Your hermeneutics bully my followers and kill my younger martial brothers and sisters, Qin Wan and Zhao Jiang. I just want to seek justice, but I was ambushed by you. I''m afraid it''s hard to do well without a victory today. "


    When Zhao Gongming spoke, he pushed Yin Jiao to a fairy mountain thousands of miles away. The gold mace in his hand is horizontal, and his momentum is flying, staring at guangchengzi in front of him.


    He was a very big man, more than eight feet tall, and was born with a look of arrogance. The gold mace in hand is full of arm thickness, and the black light is shining, which makes people afraid.


    "Alas! If there''s a way in heaven, you can''t go down to the ground and throw yourself! "


    Guangchengzi sighed and threw his male and female swords directly at Zhao Gongming. The two long swords turned into two paths of light and went straight to his chest. It''s not difficult to win the enemy''s head with the skill of immortals. What''s more, it''s near now?


    Seeing the two streamers of Yin, Yang, black and white running towards him, Zhao Gongming''s eyes were slightly fixed and his mace firmly grasped.


    This pair of swords, both male and female, are well-known in the flood and famine. They belong to the nature and should not be underestimated.


    "One hundred thousand!"


    Guangchengzi said softly, these two streamers turned into thousands of streamers in an instant. Zhao Gongming was very close to him and wrapped him up completely.


    "Crackle; Crackle; Crackle... "


    It crackled like fire cooking oil, and the sound of the sword striking the mace unexpectedly made a splash of sparks. In front of his eyes, the streamer of thousands of long swords did not make Zhao Gongming have the slightest timidity. The golden mace in his hand formed a golden light curtain around his body. The shadow of a golden mace is countless, and it completely resists the black and white streamer.


    Step on your toes and fly out. Guangchengzi is as light as a swallow. In a twinkling of an eye, he comes to Zhao Gongming. He grabs his two long swords in the flowing light.


    Looking at the light curtain of the golden mace, the two maces in hand come out together, one point up, one stab down. Two gravitations attempt to break the mace at the same time.


    "A good abacus!"


    Zhao Gongming sneered and pinched the key in his hand. The golden mace in his hand didn''t move, but there was a golden light flying out of the wide sleeve.


    The sound of "click click" is endless, and with a sharp and harsh sound, like a golden dragon, it goes straight to guangchengzi''s chest.


    As soon as guangchengzi was about to recite the formula to urge the seal, he heard Taoist Cihang behind him say: "elder martial brother, just do it."


    As soon as the voice fell, a branch of willow tree came out of the void. Willow leaves as thin as paper, extremely weak, but as if carrying a heavy burden fell on this golden light. In a flash, I saw the light of space flashing, and the golden light and willow branches disappeared one foot in front of guangchengzi''s chest.


    Guangchengzi doesn''t doubt him. As soon as Cihang opens his mouth, he doesn''t even care whether the golden light will hurt him. Instead, he directly grasps his double swords and runs to Zhao Gongming.


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    Two clear sound, Zhao Gongming gold mace flustered between the two swords of guangchengzi. But already flashed back less than, heard a light drink: "Yin and Yang inverted!"


    All over the sky, the sword aimed at Zhao Gongming''s bare chest, turned into a sword, yin and yang fish in the space, and directly printed on it mercilessly.


    "Poof."


    A mouthful of blood spits out, Zhao Gongming''s whole body flies upside down, and only then stands firm in the void.


    Then he saw that the Taoist robe on his chest had disappeared and his breast was open. However, although the Taoist robes were all damaged, the body was not damaged at all. On the contrary, it showed a blue immortal light. However, the light curtain made of male and female swords disappeared directly.


    Over there, Taoist Cihang returns to the sleeve of Zhao Gongming''s robe with the vanishing golden light. Then look at one of the intact willow branches in the Cihang Yangzhi jade vase. At this time, willow leaves have fallen into the void, leaving bare branches.


    "Well, well, the people in the teaching are so shameless. Join forces to encircle the same school. If I can turn back to jin''ao Island today, I will tell my teacher about it. At that time, I will intercept the trend of Wanxian coming to Korea and see how many people you can resist. " Zhao Gongming is also angry, angry even said such a sentence.


    In an instant, all the people in the room changed their faces. Whether guangchengzi, yunzhongzi, Cihang or yueguan.


    Yueguan Taoist, in particular, devoted himself to hermeneutics because the difference between the two religions was too far. That''s why they would help each other to explain and deal with the interception. If they really did what Zhao Gongming said, it would be completely bad.


    He looked at Zhao Gongming with a smile, but the killing intention in his eyes was very deep.


    No one can survive as long as he is watching with this kind of eyes.


    Zhao Gongming is not a real Hun Ren either. Facing four strong men of the same rank, he didn''t ask him to do so anyway. If it is hard to shake, not to mention whether it can win or not, whether it can live or not has to be said twice. For today''s plan is to run.


    He subconsciously looked in the direction of Yin Jiao, with some embarrassment in his heart. But again, even if some people attack him, they won''t hurt the three generations of the disciples, will they? Think of here, Zhao Gongming''s mind slowly put down. Look around and start looking for ways to escape.

 Chapter 195

    Yueguan Taoist stares at him. How can he let go of this detail? As soon as he looked into the mountains, he naturally understood what he thought. Heart secret way: If today let you run, in the future do not know how many branches, today Zhao Gongming must die.


    What''s more, if Zhao Gongming doesn''t die. As for Yunxiao, yueguan Taoist could not force her out of Sanxian island.


    "Today''s affairs are no longer good. In that case, don''t blame me for waiting!" Guangchengzi said.


    With a wave of his big hand, Taoist Cihang and Yun zhongzi step forward gently, and they immediately surround Zhao Gongming in the middle.


    Zhao Gongming snorted coldly: "can''t you be good? Today, I''ll see what you can do to me! "


    The gold mace in his hand ran towards the cloud, and the neutron rushed up and yelled: "it''s going on!" The golden mace came out and hit the head of Yunzi.


    Cloud neutron a little smile: "Gongming elder martial brother is not the poor road as a soft persimmon?" Smile at will, pinch your hands on the top of your head. In the twinkling of an eye, this palm has become golden, and it has been enlarged for more than a circle. Facing the golden mace with one hand, he held the gravity directly.


    "To die!"


    While he seized the golden mace, Zhao Gongming sneered. The golden light just in the sleeve flew out.


    Before, I could only see the golden light, but I couldn''t see what it was. But this time you can see clearly, two golden dragon, each one seems to be only arm thick, but the scales on the whole body seem to be able to cut all things in the world, extremely sharp. The Dragon opened its mouth, intertwined with each other and cut toward the cloud neutron.


    "Jin Jiao scissors?"


    Taoist Tzu hang seems to recognize this magic weapon, and his Yang Liuzhi continues to throw it at the void.


    I didn''t see the willow branch stretching, but unexpectedly, it directly crossed the void, came to the chest of the cloud neutron, and stopped the two dragons. Cihang seems to be a simple move. The willow branches grow rapidly, and the two dragons are twined with a slight shake. A flash of space directly took the Golden Dragon scissors away.


    "Click, click, click."


    Although the two dragons were taken away by Cihang, they did not show any weakness. The willow branch with the dragon in it didn''t take much time to cut the two dragons. This time, not only the leaves, but also the branches.


    The Taoist of Cihang is holding a pure bottle of Lanzhi jade in his hand. His eyebrows are wrinkled, and a twinkle of heartache appears on his face.


    These willow branches are not simple and common things. They were picked by Taoist Cihang by chance from the willow tree, one of the ten inborn spiritual roots. Maybe it''s a better gift from willows. The ultimate skill of heaven and earth is nine. She took nine in those years.


    Over the years, there has been no way to cultivate it. Even Yuanshi Tianzun did it himself. One of the ten inborn spiritual roots is more difficult than the other. Today, just here, we have broken two.


    "Keep away, younger martial sister!" Guangchengzi roared, and Cihang threw the willow branch to take the Golden Dragon away.


    As soon as she left, the space collapsed.


    Just look at guangchengzi''s hand of a jade lotus blooming, this lotus light, with this light turned into a mountain, the size of Zhao Gongming down.


    Zhao Gongming was startled. He moved away and was about to run away. The cloud neutron behind him moved: "elder martial brother Gongming, where can I go?" Then he saw a firelight flying from the eyebrow of the cloud neutron.


    If you look closely, where is a firelight, it is clearly a pillar of fire. There are nine fire dragons on the pillar.


    "Hoo, hoo, Hoo..."


    A single spark can start a prairie fire, not to mention such a huge pillar of fire. The flame burning above seemed to burn the whole sky, directly blocking Zhao Gongming''s back road.


    Before the crazy attack of fantianyin, after the God of the pillar of fire to choose people to eat.


    Zhao Gongming, who has just been extremely aggressive, seems to have fallen into a desperate situation in an instant. This time, there is no way to heaven and no way to earth.


    However, he was not flustered, staring at the sky. All of a sudden, the whole person rushed to the top crazily. There is an endless sea of fire. The fire pillar of Jiulong is a congenital treasure. If you rush up directly, even Da Luo Jinxian will be doomed to a situation of being destroyed.


    The four people stare at Zhao Gongming who rushes into the sea of fire, especially Yun zhongzi''s expression is a bit nervous. In the hands of the law decided to pinch again and again, the temperature of the flame is rising, for fear of a mistake.


    "Bang!"


    "Wu..."


    It seems that the cry of the Dragon came out from the endless sea of disaster, and then he saw that Yunzi''s face was showing an abnormal flush. Then a mouthful of blood vomited out of his mouth, and the whole person''s momentum suddenly withered down.


    Flurried toward the air, nine fire dragons whimpered and whimpered back to the pillar of fire just above, and returned to the hands of cloud neutron.


    At this time, cracks have appeared on the pillar of divine fire, and the divine light has gradually weakened. It''s no longer the way it was when it first appeared.


    Look at Zhao Gongming again. Now he has rushed to the sky. At this time, he was surrounded by 24 water blue beads. Each of these twenty-four beads released a light, and no one would let anyone. Each bead is placed in a special position and linked with each other. It seems that a sea world has been built around Zhao Gongming.


    This water curtain and Pearl build a unique world and protect him in the center of the world. Flying over the sky.


    "Want to run?"


    "Twenty four beads of the sea god?"


    "I didn''t expect that martial uncle Tongtian gave all these treasures to Zhao Gongming..."


    The tone of guangchengzi and Yunzi is filled with infinite regret. Dinghaishenzhu is one of the treasures that Tongtian sect leader took from the Fenbao cliff of Hongjun ancestors. The rest are similar to the purple hammer, Hunyuan Jindou and so on.


    These treasures are all named in the three religions, and everyone is proud to be granted this kind of treasure on weekdays.


    Now the heaven and earth are sealed and locked by the Taoist of yueguan with a rune array. Although it can cover up the secrets of heaven, it can also guard the aftereffects of the battle. But it is absolutely impossible to resist the impact of the sea god pearl. You know, in the legend, these 24 beads can build a small world.


    Although it seems that Zhao Gongming didn''t completely refine this magic bead, he just smashed it. The weight of a small thousand worlds is not theirs. I''m afraid even a quasi saint can''t catch it? This kind of power is beyond the reach of human power.


    But... At this time, Taoist yueguan smiles. In the sleeves of the robe, a touch of grey and yellow glittered.

 Chapter 196

    Seeing Zhao Gongming''s body encircled by 24 beads of sea god rushing towards the sky, guangchengzi, yunzhongzi and cihuidao sighed. In addition to covering up the sky and controlling the aftereffects of the battle, this Rune array is almost the same as a layer of window paper in front of this sea god pearl.


    Guangchengzi has already shaken his head towards Yunzi, indicating that he has stopped the flames of Jiulong shenhuozhu, and there is almost no turning point.


    Taoist yueguan said, "elder martial brother Gongming, do you want to leave now? It''s too embarrassing for me to wait for four people. In my opinion, I''d better stay and play again. "


    As soon as he made a sound, guangchengzi and the others immediately stared at him. Zhao Gongming, who is flying upward, is almost shocked. This Taoist of yueguan is really a monster. Is there any way he can break his bead?


    "Whoosh!"


    "I''m still here


    With a big drink, the golden light in his hand flew up.


    Then the crowd heard a ringing ring, and a loud roar of Zhao Gongming came from the sea of fire.


    "Ah..."


    Guangchengzi, yunzhongzi and Cihang Taoist looked at each other and didn''t know what happened. What''s going on in this fire?


    The moon is not hesitant, the whole person crazy toward the flame. Under his feet, the nine grade Xuanshui black lotus bloomed immortal light and isolated the flame around him. With his big hand, six water blue beads flew towards him.


    As soon as I raised my hand, the huge sleeve of the robe fluttered, and I took it in directly. If you want to go a step further, you can hear a terrible voice coming out of your teeth in the fire: "at the end of the moon, I will not live with you!"


    Voice did not fall, see a has been burned black paint Bawu figure crazy toward him.


    Holding a few beads in one hand and a golden mace in the other hand, he madly hit the head of yueguan.


    "No?" With a strange cry from the moon pass, heilian flies to the bottom of her feet, and refuses to fight against Zhao Gongming. At this moment, this guy felt extremely crazy: "all the senior brothers and sisters, please help me."


    Guangchengzi was the first to react. He raised his hands and threw the two swords. The sword was aimed at Zhao Gongming''s heart thousands of miles away.


    "Pop."


    Seeing that the double swords of yin and yang are coming, Zhao Gongming also stares at the foot of Taoist yueguan and flies towards him crazily. The golden mace in hand seemed to strike at the rear casually, and the huge strength made the two swords fly out directly. Even guangchengzi, who manipulated the sword, faltered.


    "Younger martial brother and younger martial sister, stop this guy!"


    Cloud neutron and Cihang Taoist also quickly responded. Yunzi flies up, and Jiulong shenhuozhu continues to fight Zhao Gongming. Nine fire dragons roared toward Zhao Gongming. On the other side, the Taoist priest Cihang threw out the pure bottle of Lanzhi jade in his hand.


    The bottle turned into tens of feet in a twinkling of an eye. There was the sound of wind and thunder when it moved. The mountains began to tremble in the distance oppressed by the huge force.


    "Ah... Ah, thief, thief!" Zhao Gong is crazy. A Taoist robe has been damaged many times, one of which is burned by the flame, and the other is not. The bun on the head has been scattered for a long time. I don''t want to talk about the black hair on my face, but I still smell of meat on my body. Now long mouth spitting black smoke, eyes with green light, staring at the moon.


    The golden mace in his hand waved around crazily, pointing to Taoist yueguan: "return the sea god pearl to me! Give it back


    This sentence, people are surprised to stare at the moon is running, with a bit of disbelief.


    Since Zhao Gongming has this pearl, it means that the master of Tongtian must have given it a long time ago. His magic weapon is always with him. The prohibition of his magic weapon has been refined for a long time and can''t be refined any more. Don''t say it''s in Zhao Gongming''s hands. Even if it''s thousands of miles away, it''s definitely not something that others can touch. Let Taoist yueguan take it???


    "Ha ha ha, elder martial brother Gongming. Since ancient times, this treasure has been built by virtue and fate. I''m sure the sea god pearl has been in your hands for so many years. When you see me, I can''t help running towards me. Is it my destiny


    With these words, yueguan Taoist took out six Sea God beads from the sleeve of his robe to show off to Zhao Gongming.


    "You... You, you, you..." Zhao Gong Ming''s angry lips trembled, and his words were incomplete. Holding the golden mace in his hand, he shook up and down: "what kind of magic do you use to wipe out the forbidden magic weapon of this seat?"


    "Hiss..."


    Don''t say Zhao Gongming can''t believe it, even guangchengzi and others can''t believe it.


    What kind of method should it be to be able to erase the prohibition of the master on the congenital spiritual treasure in an instant?


    "Ha ha ha, I have already said that. It''s just a treasure. It''s not suitable for you. It happens to be suitable for me. "


    "Hoo, Hoo" Zhao Gongming''s chest rose and fell, and his dark face was flushed with black and red. With a wave of his hand, he put the mace in his sleeve and raised his arms. Eighteen Sea God beads flew out and surrounded his whole body. The prohibition that has just been smoothed out appears on the Pearl of Dinghai God in a flash.


    Although it can not be used as before, it can still be used. And it looks really powerful.


    Taoist yueguan''s face changed and his brows wrinkled. He doesn''t use much of the money, but it''s said that it''s very effective. It''s good to use it once before. Can''t you imagine that the ban has been erased and it can be used in a twinkling of an eye? This is a big drawback.


    Sure enough, there may be cheating devices in this world. But not to ignore the law between heaven and earth.


    "There are six, twelve, eighteen and twenty-four Sea God beads in this place, which can form an array. Do you think that if you take my six Sea God beads, you will eat me? fond dream. Everyone else can live today, you have to die! "


    Zhao Gongming''s eyes are fixed on the Taoist of yueguan. The whole person''s shadow remains in the void, but the person has already appeared beside yueguan.


    "No! Forget the space property of this thing. "


    Yueguan a roar, in the hands of the fall of treasure money swish out. Originally, the 18 Sea God beads were going to press on him in an instant. Although not a small world, but by the 18 pressure on the body, it must also become a meat mud.


    However, by the drop of treasure money, the light on the eighteen Sea God beads suddenly dissipated in the invisible, and turned into ordinary beads floating in the void.


    "Whoosh, whoosh."


    Yueguan quickly started, his hands turned into lotus blossoms, madly toward his robe sleeve in the middle of this bead. Zhao Gong''s eyes were wide open, and when he reacted, yueguan had already taken six more.


    "Thief, seek death!"

 Chapter 197

    With a cry for death, Zhao Gongming didn''t even take care of the rest of Dinghai beads. He just wanted to kill Taoist yueguan.


    With a heavy shake of the sleeve, Jin Jiao came out with a swish of scissors.


    Aiming at yueguan Taoist''s chest, he will pass through it. Although the Golden Dragon scissors were acquired, they were made by the leader of Tongtian sect by killing two golden dragons on the East China Sea. However, in terms of sharpness, it is absolutely not inferior to any of the top congenital Lingbao.


    Between a breath, the Golden Dragon scissors have already bloomed all their own light. Scissors open a scissors down, the Xuanshui Black Lotus body protection fairy light was it directly to cut open.


    Although the blade hasn''t touched the body yet, the robe has split under the light.


    Say time and then quickly, the moon eyes a coagulation. Step toward the rear of a flash, two fingers will drop treasure money toward gold Jiao cut on a dozen.


    "Ping..."


    With a clear sound, the prohibition on the Golden Dragon scissors suddenly disappeared and became a ownerless thing. Yueguan robe sleeve toward the top of a move, cut from the top of Jinjiao wipe, put this treasure in his arms. At this moment, after the wrong step, the whole person suddenly flew out dozens of miles, looking at Zhao Gongming from a distance.


    Just now, with a bit of playfulness in mind, his face was completely serious.


    Jin Jiao scissors and twelve Dinghai beads have already entered the hands of Taoist yueguan, and Zhao Gongming is like a bald tailed quail now, with nothing left.


    "Taoist yueguan, I''m not with you, not with you!" With a roar, Zhao Gongming made the surrounding mountains collapse in an instant, and the rocks tumble down, making the whole area startled.


    The moon closed with a cold face: "not together? If you don''t get revenge, you''re not a gentleman. Is elder martial brother Gongming going to fight with me? "


    "Fight me to death? Yes, today is life and death! "


    A pair of big hands stretched out toward both sides, and his mind passed through the remaining 12 sea fixing beads. Zhao Gongming''s eyes were solemn, but with a bit of madness. His heart has been disordered, and his body and soul have been disordered. At this time of his, Mo said is very, even if the strength of eight points has not played out.


    "Elder martial brother and elder martial sister, please do it!" Taoist yueguan bows to guangchengzi, Yunzi and Cihang.


    The three nodded silently, and saw guangchengzi holding a male sword and a female sword, rotating around his body from left to right. Seeing around his body, a huge Tai Chi diagram appeared. The Taiji diagram is full of swords. Yin and yang fish chase each other, showing a sword field.


    He was the first to fly forward, his hands suddenly stopped. Two swords flew out and aimed at Zhao Gongming.


    "One yuan gives birth to two Yi, two Yi gives birth to four Xiang, four Xiang gives birth to eight trigrams, Tai Chi, two Yi, three CAI and four Xiang!"


    The two swords began to evolve into four swords, eight swords, sixteen swords, thirty-two swords, sixty-four swords, eighty-one swords and one hundred and eight swords. Finally, they turned into two Yin Yang swords and merged into one. A huge sword from top to bottom!


    Zhao Gongming was stunned for a moment, and the twelve Sea God beads shot up into the sky. Huge waves roared out from the Pearl of dinghaishen, forming a vast sea on the sky in an instant. The huge waves rising from the sea surged into the sky.


    The gray sword cleaved the waves, "boom... Boom..."


    It seems that the endless waves will never fail, and the edge of the long sword of yin and Yang has never been weakened. Guangchengzi''s hair is flying, and he''s holding on to Tao Jue in his hand. Zhao Gongming, while eroding the 24 beads of Dinghai God with his mind, madly manipulated the waves to resist.


    "Roar..."


    At this time, I heard nine huge dragon chants rising with endless flames beside Zhao Gongming. Each set of fire dragons hovers on a huge pillar of heaven. Nine dragon claws circled on it, and the dragon''s mouth began to burn with the flame.


    Yunzhongzi sat on the nine pillars of fire with his knees crossed. He pinched the formula in his hand: "elder martial brother Gongming, the disciples of the sect have inherited one of the principles of martial uncle Tongtian. I admire him very much. I Xuanmen four, Dan, Qi, array, Fu! Master Bo Liandan, third martial uncle Zhizhen and younger martial brother yueguan are good at Fudao. Our master, the sage of the first year of the Qing Dynasty, is famous for his utensils. My younger martial brother, I''m lucky to pass it on. Please have a taste! "


    As soon as the voice fell, the temperature of the nine fire dragons rose sharply. Cloud neutron in the hands of a road of fairy light hit.


    "Refining!"


    "One of the utensils is good at fire. If the fire is unstable, everything is false. "


    "If there is fire, there is no material. What makes a weapon? Naturally, there should be materials to assist it. "


    "There are monarchs, ministers and envoys in Dan Dao, and there are also monarchs, ministers and envoys in Qi Dao."


    With the words of Yunzi, the heaven and earth surrounded by Jiulong shenhuozhu seems to be a huge furnace. And Zhao Gongming became the material in the furnace, which was to be refined by him.


    "Turn


    Zhao Gongming uses his fingers and swords to control twelve sea fixing beads to encircle himself. But the air of law around him made him feel suffocated. This kind of feeling makes him uneasy. Guangchengzi''s sword above his head will never fade in a short time. The way of refining weapons will not take long to refine him. What should we do?


    Just thinking about it, I felt that I was not quite right. This endless wave seems to be mixed with something that you have not joined?


    "The combination of the sun, the moon and the stars is the holy water, which is a rare spiritual water between heaven and earth. This is the gift of younger martial brother yueguan to me, so that it can be of great use today. "


    The voice of Cihang Taoist was gentle, but it seemed to be Zhao Gongming''s life - threatening charm.


    "Boom!"


    The waves are still rising, but the sea god pearl can''t settle the sea now. With the disorder of the waves, Zhao Gongming''s internal breathing was completely disordered. A mouthful of blood directly vomited out, the footstep suddenly tired.


    "Whoosh, whoosh." The willow vines directly wound around Zhao Gongming''s waist, and the willow leaves began to suck his blood, mana and even spirit.


    "The people who expound and teach are just like that. Well, today I''ve seen something. I really have seen something." Zhao Gongming also insisted on yelling at the three. Taoist yueguan stares at him. Under the siege of three people, Zhao Gongming is obviously at the end of the storm. Why can he still be confident?


    Fingers knead together toward their own eyes, Yue Guan clearly saw the lucky light above Zhao Gongming''s head.


    "It''s not only the spirit of cutting off religion, but also the Dragon Spirit? The spirit of emperor? Was that man just Yin Jiao? "

 Chapter 198

    At this time, under the attack of guangchengzi''s sword, yunzhongzi''s furnace and Cihang Taoist''s Yang Liuzhi, Zhao Gongming was in danger.


    His face is as white as gold paper, and the blood in his mouth seeps out from the corner of his mouth. Although his eyes were still fierce, his chest was more and more undulating, which really proved that Luo Jinxian had come to the end.


    Yueguan Taoist stood on the void, with divine light in his eyes, looking at Zhao Gongming''s head.


    The four great Luo Jinxian fight together, and the endless Rune array covers up the secret of heaven. According to the truth, Zhao Gongming should have fallen long ago. But he was able to adhere to this time, and vaguely with a little bit of vitality, it is very surprising.


    "Dragon Qi... How can Zhao Gongming have dragon Qi?"


    God''s eyes looked over his head, and the silk umbrella cover was three feet high above him, and the dense purple air hung down to protect Zhao Gongming. And on the umbrella cover, there are still Golden Dragon shadows flowing from time to time. This golden dragon will be originally belong to the interception of purple umbrella cover blessing more closely, although not unbreakable, but also not so easy to break.


    "Is it him?" Yueguan''s eyes began to search in the mountains. His divine eyes can not see through space, but nothing can escape where they can reach.


    At this time, deep in the mountains, in a cave, a handsome young man in purple robes was watching a pile of charcoal fire, anxiously looking around. Seems to be waiting for something, from time to time also looking into the air.


    Yueguan nodded: "it''s you."


    With a move, Yan Jiao, who was guarding the edge of the charcoal fire, flew up to him.


    "Ah..."


    Yin Jiao''s face panicked and his limbs swayed around, but the whole person was suddenly raised by the huge force, and there was no chance for him to resist.


    "Yin Jiao?"


    Although it was close at hand, the Taoist of yueguan was always covered with layers of auspicious light in Yin Jiao''s eyes, so that he could not see his face clearly or know who was in front of him.


    "Who are you? Why was it hijacked by me? Do you know that I''m under the sect of jiejiao? "


    "Shut up


    The voice is vast and boundless, and he is tall and mighty. At this moment, the figure of Taoist yueguan in white robe seems to be an unparalleled existence in this world, which makes him kneel down and bow down.


    "Bang!" In the void, Yin Jiao''s knees softened, and the whole person immediately knelt down toward the moon pass, shivering and unable to say a word.


    "Zhao Gongming is a hero, and Yunxiao is even more unfathomable. However, they have not made any progress in the past few years." Yueguan''s secret way in his heart, but it just coincides with his intention. He nodded slightly: "there''s no need to panic. I''m from the door of the sage at the beginning of the Qing Dynasty. I''m here to extradite you today. In order to disobey the fate of heaven, Zhao Gongming was defeated by us in a moment. Since you are the son of the emperor, there is no big mistake. Today, I''ll give you a chance to live. Kneel down and bow down. I''ll forgive you for not dying! "


    In this voice, yueguan Taoist slightly used a little bit of soul taking skill. This is one of the secret methods of Fu Dao, but it''s not new. There are countless people who can use this skill in the flood and famine. However, for this kind of person who is protected by great fortune, if it is not for his excellent cultivation, he will definitely not succeed.


    Yin Jiao''s eyes obviously hesitated, knelt in the void, and didn''t raise his head or give a reply.


    Yueguan Taoist did not continue to talk, did not tempt him, just waiting quietly.


    It is like this kind of emperor''s lineage, especially when King Zhou was a righteous emperor. It''s not a small matter if it''s spread out that the prince''s descendants are attracted by the evil spirit. What''s more, Yin Jiao and Yin Hong, although they were young, were always small and big. They can make the most appropriate move.


    "I dare to ask Master, disciple Yin Jiao is the prince of Da Shang. Can we go back to big business? "


    "It is the number of days that we should follow the orders of heaven and help Zhou to subdue Zhou.". Since you are under my tutelage, naturally you can''t. However, although you are the son of King Zhou, you do not help him. If you enter my hermeneutic school, you can attack Zhou of Shang Dynasty and make great achievements. "


    Yin Jiao bent down, as if thinking for a while. He kowtowed heavily: "in this way, Yin Jiao would like to join the hermeneutic sect and listen to the teacher''s instruction!"


    "Ha ha ha, so good, so good."


    A burst of laughter came from the moon, and slowly stretched out his hand to touch the top of Yin Jiao''s head. The first mock exam seemed to be a gentle and loose one, but in fact he had abolished all the supernatural spirits of the religious religion.


    When he looked up again, he saw that the Golden Dragon''s shadow on Zhao Gongming''s head disappeared into the air.


    The sleeve of the robe threw Yin Jiao into the sleeve: "you should stay in this sleeve for a while, and I will deal with you after solving the immediate problems."


    Say words, in the hand way Jue already pinch to move. Between a pair of big hands from his seems to be throwing out a few drops of water, ran to Zhao Gongming''s throat shot.


    Although the rest of the people didn''t have any reaction. But Zhao Gongming''s face suddenly changed, his face was flushed with an abnormal color, and then his feet softened, and he almost fell down. Guangchengzi, yunzhongzi and Cihang daoren have been working hard to catch the time machine.


    "Ding Dong..."


    Seems to be the sound of water drops falling into the sea, although insignificant, but also vowed their own existence.


    As the water drops fall into the sea, the figure of yueguan Taoist also appears in front of Zhao Gongming. With a gentle smile on his face: "elder martial brother Gongming, younger martial brother has come to see you off!"


    "Poof... Poof..." Zhao Gongming stares at him, and he wants to crack. But from the chest and abdomen in a stream of blood, let him no matter how struggling, also can''t say a word. The water drops flowed into the Pearl of Dinghai God, emitting a light like the sun.


    A brush appeared in yueguan''s hand, gently dipping in the sea water, toward Zhao Gongming''s throat.


    "Brother, send you off, brother!"


    "Boom


    A series of blasting sounds resounded through the void, and the figure of Taoist yueguan retreated sharply. Holding a pearl in his hand, he tried to attract the rest of the Pearl.


    The water stains just pointed out by the brush have already fallen on Zhao Gongming''s throat.


    A little red color penetrated from his skin. Zhao Gongming''s expression was stunned on the spot. The immortal light of Shangqing still breathed and breathed, and his momentum was still majestic. However, time seemed to be stunned by his side, and there was no way to pass.


    Nine days above, on the south gate, a bright yellow dragon gas hit down##### Thank you for your understanding. After a three-day break, I officially resumed the update from today.


    Because the subscription is too little, I almost can''t hold on. But after thinking about it, since there are still people willing to read it, I insist on writing it. When people don''t read it, I won''t write it. Or website cut this book!!!


    Thank you for your support. I hope you can subscribe more.

 Chapter 199

    "Alas


    Seeing that Zhao Gongming''s throat is getting more and more red, the Pearl of Dinghai God around him is taken by yueguan Taoist. Guangchengzi looks at his still standing body and sighs a long time.


    "It''s also a rare talent in my Xuanmen. It''s a pity that the way of life is... "


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw that guangchengzi had received both male and female swords and changed them into a brush. With a flick of the dust, three thousand silver threads glided over Zhao Gongming''s body. The strength is extremely even, this body lightly disperses, turns into the dust, disappears in the void.


    "Elder martial brother, what happened here. I''ll let it go. " Cloud neutron also looked at the place where Zhao Gongming disappeared and said sadly.


    He is a true fairy of Ford. Although he occasionally conflicts with other sects, he gets along well with many of them. It''s hard to imagine that in just a few years, the relationship between the two religions has deteriorated to this point.


    Although they are not of the same family, they are in the same strain. Isn''t that killing each other? This makes Yunzi really sad.


    Taoist Cihang also nodded: "that''s what happened here..."


    "Ah, elder martial brother and elder martial sister. I''m afraid it''s not only gone, but also more and more trouble in the future. It''s not my younger martial brother, I''m crow mouth. It''s estimated that several elder martial brothers and sisters will be hard to leave the world in a short time. "


    Guangchengzi is also a Leng: "how?"


    "Zhao Gongming has already been defeated. There are only a few people who can surpass him in the interception. Is there anyone who has the courage?"


    Yueguan shook his head: "I''ll put it in the back first. Now Zhao Gongming has two treasures. Please make up your mind. "


    With these words, he stretched out his hands and took out the twenty-four dinghaishen beads and Jinjiao scissors. Look at this, frank, there is no trace of want to leave this Lingbao meaning. But guangchengzi''s eyes were twinkling.


    He raised his hand and said, "we are all clear-minded about this. If there is no younger martial brother yueguan, I''m afraid it will be difficult to succeed. If you don''t cover up the secret, I''m afraid Zhao Gongming will come to sishuiguan and don''t know what will happen. What''s more, it''s you who are the last to attack. Can these two treasures become brothers and win people''s beauty? "


    "No, younger martial brother doesn''t mean that." Yueguan quickly explained, and then looked at Yunzi and Cihang Taoist.


    Perhaps other people''s mind is dirty in the explanation, but these two people have absolutely no dirty mind. If you look up, you can see clearly.


    Seeing that the three people all mean that, yueguan smiles with embarrassment: "also younger martial brother, I haven''t seen any big scenes. So far, I don''t have a congenital spirit treasure in my hand, so I will stay here. As for the Jinjiao scissors, younger martial brother, I dare not accept them. "


    With that, yueguan put away the twenty-four Sea God beads. Later, Jin Jiao was cut hard and handed to Guang Chengzi.


    "Er..."


    Guangchengzi looked at him with a helpless smile: "OK, since you have this heart, then this thing is given to Cihang."


    With a wave of his hand, he threw the scissors to Taoist Cihang: "this is for my younger martial sister. You are always kind-hearted. You don''t have any sharp weapon in your hand. You can use it for self-defense. "


    Just as Taoist Cihang was about to retort, guangchengzi shook his head: "it''s settled. Anyway, let''s go back to Ziya and make a decision later. "


    "So good, so good."


    They all nodded and flew to sishuiguan Xiqi camp.


    At this time, Jiang Ziya also had a group of real immortals waiting for him. After all, they were just in the realm of practicing emptiness and Taoism at this time. If they were allowed to fight, they might fall into the army of ten thousand horses. As soon as the four of them arrived at the camp, they took them out one after another.


    "I''ve seen elder martial brother!"


    "Please get up. There''s no need to be polite. I''ll ask you questions in the camp."


    As soon as they raised their legs, they went into the tent. Guangchengzi was the first, and the rest of them sat down in turn.


    "Zhao Gongming, the founder of the truncated religion, has already been the first. This is the end of the matter, so you don''t have to worry too much. "


    A listen to him so a say, red sperm etc. just slowly put down the heart.


    "But younger martial brother yueguan once said that there were other things, so you might as well say it now."


    Yueguan nodded: "senior brothers and sisters. I wonder if you can understand that there is a man named Yunxiao among them? "


    Everyone nodded: "naturally I know."


    "I wonder if you can understand this man?"


    All of them were silent, but Taoist Tzu hang said, "well, I have some acquaintance with younger martial sister Yunxiao. But I don''t know very well. Younger martial brother yueguan knows? "


    "I''m quite familiar with this man. I have been engaged in free practice for several years, and the East China Sea has always been the place where free practice is concentrated. Penglai Fairy Island is a place where good and bad are mixed. Even if it is an island in the process of intercepting religion, there are many disturbances on weekdays. However, one island has been extremely safe for so many years


    "Three immortals island?"


    "Exactly."


    "In my younger martial brother''s opinion, there are not many people who can surpass Taoist Yunxiao. Even Duobao, the first disciple of jiejiao, may not be able to win the sky. Now all the elder martial brothers have been banned from mana. If they leave Xiqi camp at this time, if they are divided and broken, the consequences will be unthinkable. "


    As soon as he said this, he could not help but talk about the red sperm and others. Even guangchengzi was surprised: "well, I''m afraid you''re joking, younger martial brother? I am familiar with the strength of Duobao. Among the second generation of Xuanmen disciples, it''s not too much to be one of the best. This cloud has never been well-known. How can it be so powerful? "


    Yueguan showed a look of embarrassment: "this matter, younger martial brother, is empty now. It''s hard for you to know. But once the sky is up here, I''m afraid it will be clear. "


    "Before, I tried my best to dissuade Zhao Gongming, but I was determined. That''s why I did it. In the future, even if Yunxiao comes to me, I will try my best not to get involved with your senior brothers and sisters. "


    "What is that to say?"


    Guangchengzi immediately slapped the table, waiting for Taoist yueguan to roar: "is it hard for us to be so timid? Put everything on your head? This great disaster is not only the disaster of our Xuanmen, but also the disaster of everyone in our Xuanmen. Depending on our strength, we have achieved success. Failure, but also our fate is not enough, shallow root. I''m waiting for these elder martial brothers. Do you have to support me? "


    "Exactly so!"


    "Younger martial brother yueguan, you have a heart!" Yun zhongzi and Cihang Taoist also nodded to agree with what guangchengzi said.

 Chapter 200

    After a while of discussion, they explained that the immortals stayed in the tent to have a rest.


    Taoist yueguan and Jiang Ziya came out of the tent to inspect the whole army. In the barracks, countless torches were burning, lighting up the surrounding night as if it were day. From time to time, a group of soldiers with long guns and torches passed by them, closely inspecting the safety of the whole camp.


    "Now we can''t go back." Yueguan Taoist walked in front with his hands behind his back. He looked at the darkness ahead and said softly.


    "Yes, we can rest assured if you stay."


    Jiang Ziya followed slowly behind yueguan. He didn''t know what he wanted to say, but he just gently responded.


    "Sishuiguan has won now, but it''s not good for Xiqi. Tomorrow, let the four generals of the demons cast some magic, and build the wall alive first. As for anything else, let''s talk about it later. "


    "That''s fine. After all, the army of Chaoge doesn''t know when it will come. "


    "The army of Chaoge? Hehe, now the Shang Dynasty is besieged, and King Zhou is obsessed by that fox spirit. There will be no army in the song. It''s Donghai. I''m afraid it needs a steady stream of people to come. Once these five passes are broken, the great apocalypse is over. "


    Yueguan looked up at the direction of the East China Sea, although there was not much fear in his heart. But he is about to face a large number of interceptors, which really makes him a little uneasy. Especially... People like Yun Xiao, Kong Xuan.


    Night is thick, a breeze blowing, with the cool of late autumn and the coming winter cold.


    "The wind, but it''s a little cold."


    Jiang Ziya nodded: "yes, it will be winter soon. Before winter, we have to solve the problem of Wen Taishi, so that we can live this year safely. "


    "Oh, yes." Moon seems to think of something, gently shake hands, a auspicious light appeared in front of them.


    Waiting for the auspicious light to disperse, Yin Jiao appeared on the spot. All of a sudden, standing on the ground, he was not quite used to it and nearly fell down.


    "Young master, how are you?"


    As soon as he heard the voice, Yin Jiao, who had not responded, suddenly woke up. Looking up at yueguan and Jiang Ziya: "are you the former guru?"


    "It''s the poor way!"


    "Where is this place?"


    "Xiqi camp, in Sishui pass. Now the Sishui pass has been broken, and the city walls in the distance have been reduced to ashes. "


    Looking at yueguan raising his hand to the direction of sishuiguan, Yin Jiao''s dignified face suddenly became extremely ugly. But forbearance did not say anything, gently lowered his head, eyes permeated with a bit fierce.


    "This big business is about to fall. This is the number of days, and no one can change it. Even if your father does not become the emperor, the great business will still be destroyed. What I promised you before is still counting. If you want to join the hermeneutics, you can get a chance of life. "


    The voice fell to the ground, stunned, full of ten breath or so. Yin Jiao just knelt down heavily to the ground: "disciple Yin Jiao, would like to enter the hermeneutic school."


    Just kneeling down, I felt a gentle force rising from the ground to lift him up slowly.


    "No need to. I expound that the most important thing is the mind. You are the son of the emperor, there will be some resentment in your heart, which is inevitable. But as long as you can see the situation clearly, these are paths. Before the collapse of Shang Dynasty, you will not care until a hundred years have passed. Besides, your brother Yin Hongshang is practicing in the process of elucidation. Naturally, your brother and I support each other and practice Taoism, so we forget the prosperity of the world. "


    Listening to the words of yueguan, not to mention Yin Jiao, even Jiang Ziya was a little stunned. This is really a bit inappropriate, if you want to take this son, it''s not... Deliberately to plant the seeds of hatred for him?


    "I don''t dare to be resentful. I''m a businessman today. My father made his own mistakes! My brother and I have been able to survive from the sword of my father, and they all rely on the help of the guru and others. Such a great saving grace, Yin Jiao never forget Yin Jiao clenched his teeth and said this.


    "Well, with this insight, it can be seen that the mind and nature are all right." Yueguan looked at Yin Jiao with his head down, and a strange smile appeared on his face.


    "Now that you are under my teaching, you are my three generations of disciples. There''s something you need to do


    Say words, month close finger lightly move. Along with Yin Jiao and Jiang Ziya, they all flew up with him and went to Juelong mountain.


    After a short time, they were already standing in the clouds, overlooking the endless Juelong mountain below. You can also see the light of Mars on the ridge.


    "Look, this is Juelong mountain! Now the hundred thousand troops of the Shang Dynasty are trapped in the mountains, and the leader is the grand master Wen Zhong. "


    Hearing these words, Yan Jiao''s eyes suddenly burst out a trace of expression. Staring at the Juelong mountain below, I saw some hope in my eyes.


    "What does the master want his disciples to do?"


    "A child can be taught. He is really very intelligent. If it''s done, I''ll introduce you to a famous teacher when you come back safely. "


    "Thank you, guru!"


    Yueguan shook his head and pointed to the closest place surrounded by Xiqi below: "you see, this is the closest place of Xiqi camp. I ask you to go to Juelong mountain and persuade Wen Zhong to surrender. Let him not be stubborn, winter is coming, and surrender as soon as possible, so as not to hurt the lives of the soldiers. "


    With his finger, the clouds dissipated. The whole Juelong mountain and the Xiqi camp have been fully covered. He nodded heavily: "I know."


    "Wen Zhong has always been loyal to the royal family of the Shang Dynasty. Now your father is dizzy. You are the successor of the Shang Dynasty. If you conform to destiny, he doesn''t have to struggle to resist. Can you do that? "


    Yin Jiao raised his head and stared at Taoist yueguan with firm eyes: "please rest assured, master. The disciples will fulfill their mission."


    "Well, once it''s over, I''ll make sure you have a smooth road. Why don''t you go? "


    "Yes


    After watching him promise, Yue Guan waved his hand. A fresh wind from his sleeve rolled Yin Jiao and flew to Juelong ridge.


    "Remember, the way of heaven is very small. Man should conform to the destiny. The Shang Dynasty is doomed to collapse. You still have a chance of life. "


    The voice of the last sentence of the moon pass is vast and boundless. In the night sky, there is a kind of enlightening voice.


    It seemed that Yin Jiao was also baptized, and his eyes were firm. But in a twinkling, the corner of his mouth has been gently tilted up, his eyes with an undisguised intention to kill, and his body is spread out bursts of gloomy gas.


    "Elucidation, interdiction. It''s time to kill, to kill, to kill, to kill, to kill, to kill, to kill, to kill, to kill, to kill, to kill, to kill, to kill, to kill, to kill, to kill, to kill, to kill, to kill, to kill, to kill, to kill, to kill

 Chapter 201

    "Is this the return of the tiger?"


    Seeing that Yin Jiao fell into Juelong mountain, Jiang Ziya looked at yueguan Taoist and laughed, with his hands behind him.


    "Let the tiger go back to the mountain? Hehe, barely. However, it is not only necessary to let the tiger return to the mountain, but also to raise the tiger. The most important thing is that this tiger needs to serve us before it becomes a dead tiger. No matter whether he can roar or not, as long as he is always a cat in front of us, and a domestic cat is enough. "


    At the corner of the moon''s mouth, looking at the direction of Juelong mountain, the smile is mysterious and strange. Against the backdrop of the moon pass, it gives people a shivering feeling.


    "Go ahead and adjust the army. Prepare to kill Wen Zhong and recruit the army! "


    "Good."


    Jiang Ziya nodded, then asked: "however, how do you know that Yin Jiao will not really persuade Wen Zhong to surrender?"


    Leng for a while, the moon gently turned. Back toward Jiang Ziya, a step ahead: "because no one can resist the temptation of power. Whether it is the sage above or the mole ant crawling at the foot. Even you and me. "


    As soon as the words fall, the steps have already stepped out. The whole person cut through the void and rushed to sishuiguan. Only Jiang Ziya was left on the Juelong mountain. He didn''t know what he was thinking!


    Above Juelong mountain:


    Hearing that Zhong was looking at the topographic map of Juelong mountain in the camp, he heard the scurry of steps outside and the sound of armor rubbing.


    After a while, the curtain of the door was lifted. Chao Tian, with a worried look on his face, rushed towards him with a sword hanging on his waist in his left hand.


    "Bang!"


    "Grand master, here comes the great prince."


    "Well?" When he heard that Nakamoto was looking at Tuzheng seriously, he was suddenly stunned. He looked up at Chao Tian: "what do you say? Well, cough, cough. " Deep in the night, the dew is heavy, and the sky is cold. He lost his cultivation and self-defense, and Wen Zhong''s voice seemed hoarse.


    "Here comes the big prince!" Chao Tian repeated again, his face also with a bit can''t believe. But the Royal Keepsake is not fake.


    "What are you doing? Come on, please Wen Zhong immediately called, but Chao Tian hesitated: "Grand Master... This..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "In the middle of the night, at this time, why did the big prince suddenly visit? What''s more, since Chaoge robbed the Dharma hall, the eldest prince and the second prince have disappeared. There has been no news for so many years. If we let them in at this time, we will be afraid of danger. "


    "This..." Wen Zhong hesitated. After all, it''s in the barracks. If something happens to him, what should the 100000 soldiers do? But it was only a moment of hesitation, then said with a firm voice: "please!"


    Chao Tian had no choice but to hold his fist and bow his hand. He stood up and ran out of the tent in a hurry.


    Wen Zhong also stood up from the handsome position, straightened his armor, looked at the handsome tent seriously, waiting for Yin Jiao.


    Chao Tian didn''t know where Yin Jiao had gone, but Wen Zhong knew. Yin''s suburb was under the income of Zhao Gongming, who had been intercepted from religion. For so many years, he had been practicing in the overseas Fairy Island.


    "Isn''t martial uncle Zhao Gongming out of the mountain? And brought the big prince out? " Hearing that Zhong Bai couldn''t understand it, he was also anxious.


    "Taishi, Taishi..." he heard a call from outside, and then Yin Jiao jumped in directly. Holding Wen Zhong''s arms, tears began to flow out: "Grand Master..." his voice was sobbing, his eyes were red, his knees were soft. If Wen Zhong didn''t help him, he would have almost knelt on the ground.


    "Come on, big prince, don''t be like this. Please take a seat, quick!"


    With that, Wen Zhong quickly helped Yin Jiao to sit on the handsome seat. After stabilizing his mind, Wen Zhongfang asked: "I heard that the eldest prince, you are not worshipping under martial uncle Zhao Gongming? Why are you so late at night? Why didn''t martial uncle Zhao Gongming come with you? "


    On hearing this, Yin Jiao''s face changed instantly. Looking at Wen Zhong''s eyes is not as intimate as just now.


    However, it was only a moment, and then Yin Jiao said with a little cry: "master... Master, he has been killed by the people in the explanation."


    "Ah???"


    Wen Zhong was shocked, and his hands trembled a little: "big prince, you can''t talk nonsense. Martial uncle Zhao Gongming is a great Luo Jinxian. How could he be killed by the people in the explanation? "


    "Wuwuwuwu..."


    Speaking of this, Yin Jiao suddenly burst into tears and cried out: "that''s it. Originally, I practiced on Sanxian island with my master and three aunts. Unexpectedly, I suddenly heard that sishuiguan had been broken, and Qin Wan and other ten heavenly kings had been killed. The master was so angry that he rushed out of the island to find the theory of hermeneutics. I can''t imagine that I was surrounded and killed by four people on the way. "


    "Who are these four?"


    "I don''t know..."


    Yin Jiao sobbed and narrated, which made Wen Zhong really panic. Looking at him with solemn eyes: "since martial uncle Zhao Gongming has been killed, how did you get out, the big prince?"


    "A Taoist tied me up from the mountain and knew that I was the prince of the Shang Dynasty. Tonight he asked me to come and persuade me to surrender."


    "So... That''s right."


    Wen Zhong bit his lips and tapped his fingers on several cases. Looking at Yin Jiao, his eyes softened a little, but still with a look. After all, in the middle of the night, he suddenly came here. Although the truth can be distinguished, what he said can not be fully believed.


    While he was looking at Yin Jiao, Yin Jiao was also secretly looking at Wen Zhong.


    "I thought Wen Zhong could be relied on, but I didn''t expect that he was also a member of the sect. I''ve been in the church for so long, but I haven''t heard of it at all. "


    "Since he called Zhao Gongming martial uncle, and he was so close, the previous betrayal of Zhao Gongming must not be known to him. And I have to find a way to turn around. "


    "Juelong mountain is really a place of death here. When I was watching from above, I already knew that all sides were surrounded by the Xiqi army. If I didn''t want to die, I had to flee from here."


    "Taishi, I don''t know if you have a good plan to defeat the enemy?" Yin Jiao wiped his tears and looked at Wen Zhong.


    "I don''t dare to hide from you, your highness. I''m incompetent. I''ve been trapped on Juelong mountain for several months. I really don''t have any good strategies to break the enemy. There have been several charges, all at the expense of our troops. I''m sorry


    "No, of course, we can''t blame the old master for this." Yin Jiao quickly waved his hand: "before I came, because I had to persuade the grand master to surrender. A Taoist in Xiqi camp once took me up to explore the defense of Juelong mountain. I wonder if he can help me? "


    Wen Zhong was stunned immediately, and the color of examination in his eyes was more intense.

 Chapter 202

    Hearing what Yin Jiao said, Wen Zhong didn''t have any expression on his face, but his vigilance suddenly rose: "it''s not urgent. Anyway, we''ve been stuck in the mountains for so long. Your highness is full of dust all the way. If it''s too late tonight, you''d better have a rest first! "


    Yin Jiao looked at his expression, but he didn''t say anything more: "so... Good. I''m afraid that even if my teacher was killed by the preachers, I won''t be able to summon him for a while. The three aunts on Sanxian island are still in the dark. "


    "It''s a big deal. As long as the three elder martial aunts of Sanxian Island come here, it''s revenge for martial uncle Gongming. Even the Juelong Ling crisis can be resolved. But now I really don''t have any means to communicate with the East China Sea. "


    Wen Zhong sighed, but he believed more about what Yin Jiao said.


    After all, if Zhao Gongming didn''t die, he would never dare to let himself inform Sanxian island. It''s just that your highness is too abrupt.


    "Chao Cuo, take your highness to rest first. If there''s anything, we''ll talk about it tomorrow. "


    Chao CuO brought Yin Jiao down, and Wen Zhong and Chao Tian were left in the handsome tent. You look at me, I look at you, there are some doubts in my eyes.


    For a long time, Chao Tian was still puzzled: "Taishi, do you think your highness is..."


    "Ah Chao Tian didn''t finish his words. Wen Zhong raised his hand: "keep quiet. There are some words that you can just think about in your heart and don''t have to say


    "Yes, the end will be abrupt."


    "Alas! But you''re right to the point. If your Highness has no problem, even if we are ministers, we will fight to death to protect him. But if he... He can''t take the lives of our 100000 soldiers and men. " Wen Zhong''s old face was about to be tangled together. His fingers beat hard on several cases, and his heart was more and more confused.


    Chao Tian shook his head helplessly: "it''s a pity that Xiqi is always staring at us and can''t look down on the sky. Otherwise, you may find a way to verify the truth of your Highness''s words. "


    ¡°......¡±


    Wen Zhong didn''t answer, so they sat in the handsome tent and did it all night. Until five o''clock, the day is bright, still silent.


    This kind of night has been trapped on Juelong mountain for many days.


    Long all is Wen Zhong, Chao Tian, Chao Cuo, they three people have no sleep in the handsome tent all night. Soldiers patrol outside, and they are always bright here. I don''t know how many soldiers can rest peacefully by staring at the candle in the tent for a long time.


    "Master..."


    It was just dawn when Yin Jiao got up and went straight to Shuai Zhang.


    Wen Zhong rubbed his eyes and stood up: "I''ve seen your highness!"


    "Don''t be polite. The old master didn''t sleep all night?"


    "When people are old, they feel less. Now I''m trapped in Juelong mountain. I''ve been worrying all night. I''m really sorry for the king. How can I still sleep? " Invite Yin Jiao to the handsome seat, and Wen Zhong returns with a smile. Then he said to the outside, "breakfast for your highness."


    After a while, a few of the soldiers with a few plates of barbecue, but also with a pot of wine. We shouldn''t drink in the barracks, but it''s getting colder now. Sooner or later, a few mouthfuls of liquor can still warm the body. Otherwise, those of them who have self-cultivation are OK. For ordinary soldiers, they have begun to suffer.


    It''s just winter in the mountains, but it''s much colder than the plain.


    Looking at the wild wine and meat, Yin Jiao didn''t mind at all. Pick up the knife and gently cut it, no matter how fat or thin it is, throw it in your mouth.


    "Your Highness has suffered these years." Wen Zhong looked at the casual appearance of Yin Jiao and said with emotion.


    At that time, in the palace, not to mention such crude and crazy things, even if they are exquisitely carved, his Highness has always been known for his insatiable appetite for food, fine taste and delicacy. Things that are not exquisite are never eaten.


    "What did the old master say? For so many years, my father was confused by the monster. I have suffered the soldiers and the common people of the Shang Dynasty. "


    "Alas


    Wen Zhong shook his head and sighed. He also threw a few mouthfuls of meat in his mouth.


    "Old master, is there any way to send the lonely king back to court?" Yin Jiao stared at Wen Zhong with expectant eyes. After so many years, even King Zhou wanted to kill his brothers. But after all, I am the eldest son, and I believe that the love between father and son is still there.


    As long as you can turn around and sing, if the Dragon Qi protects your body at that time, if you go to the battlefield to fight and kill the enemy, at least you will have no worries about your life. What''s more, Yin Jiao didn''t believe that the Shang Dynasty was doomed from the bottom of his heart.


    Once he can replace King Zhou and become a new king of Shang, he will be the emperor.


    I haven''t heard of anything else from the interception, but it''s a big eye opener. Now, Yin Jiao understood more than before what the emperor meant in this flood and famine.


    "Your Highness, you are not afraid of the king..."


    "The orphan King believed that his father was confused by the monster for a moment, but he would not really want the life of me and my brother. After so many years, I am still the son of my father. I also want to see if he is healthy. I also want to go back to Chaoge to have a look. "


    At this point, Yin Jiao timely lowered a few tears. He put down his knife and stopped using meat.


    "Your Highness!"


    Seeing that he was so sincere, Wen Zhong''s voice choked: "don''t worry, your highness. Even if I fight for this old life, I will surely send my highness a safe song. "


    "Come on, take down the meat and exchange it for the topographic map of Juelong mountain."


    The soldiers rushed in, took down the wine and meat, and put the map on the table of Yin Jiao.


    "Your Highness mentioned last night that the man of Xiqi asked you to persuade him to surrender to me. He also asked you to see the deployment in the air, but it''s true?"


    There was a smile hidden in Yin Jiao. Seeing Wen Zhong finally willing to believe him, his heart was also quietly relieved. After all, if he doesn''t believe in himself for a long time, he can''t do it by all means.


    "It is. But this man is delusional. It''s my business all over the world. How arrogant are some anti thieves trying to persuade him to surrender. " Speaking of this, the sound of Yan Jiaobao was heavily patted on several cases.


    "Your Highness, the most urgent task now is to find out the weakest place in Xiqi and break it at one stroke. Now sishuiguan has been occupied, and we have only one way. Then we can only rush to Sishui pass as soon as possible under the condition of striving for small consumption. As long as you rush out, I will have a way to send your highness back to Chaoge, and I will be able to inform the three martial aunts of Gongming''s death. "


    "So... Good."


    Although it was more dangerous to inform Zhao Gongming of his death, Yin Jiao could not care so much if he could return to the court song.


    Immediately pointed to yesterday''s situation, he said, "this is where the Xiqi army is. Here is the weakest place. "

 Chapter 203

    "Newspaper..."


    Yueguan Taoist and Jiang Ziya are playing chess in Shuai Zhang. Suddenly, they hear Yang Jian''s voice outside shouting. They look at each other and smile.


    "Say it


    "To the national teacher, Prime Minister. On Juelong mountain, I heard that Zhongda army had changed, and slowly hid in the mountains and retreated toward the southwest! "


    "Southwest?" Jiang Ziya looked at the topographic map hanging on the handsome tent and shook his head slightly: "this Yin suburb, really can''t be underestimated. If there is a little mental deficiency, he may really be in it. "


    With these words, yueguan gently opened the talisman in her hand.


    "I have already told master Wen Zhong to surrender. We are going to set up camp for Xiqi in a few days. Please get ready. "


    "Ha ha ha, it''s just smart."


    With a slight raise of hand, the spirit talisman dissipated in the air. Yueguan looked indifferent. As early as the first moment he saw Yin Jiao, he knew that this man was definitely not a simple person. What''s more, although he didn''t become the emperor, he learned ninety-nine percent of the emperor''s mental skills. If let him really become an emperor, maybe he is the leader of an owl.


    Jiang Ziya pointed to the map in the southwest direction: "the spirit talisman is smart, but choosing southwest is not smart, right?"


    Yang Jian also Leng for a moment, doubt way: "southwest direction of the mountains, most of the mountain precipitous road.". The East is the direction of huisishuiguan, and the west is our Xiqi camp. Why should we choose southwest? "


    "At that time, I took him to look up at the possibility of Xiqi besieging Juelong mountain. The western and Eastern forces were the strongest, and the weakest was the north. However, he chose the southwest, just to avoid the main force, and he was afraid that I would deliberately garrison the north with a confused strategy. The southwest was full of mountains, so it was not easy for the Shang army to March. But for our army, it''s hard to March. " Yue Guan looks at Yang Jian and doubts, and asks for something.


    If he is an ordinary person, he is naturally too lazy to speak. However, Yang Jian is different. He is the most reliable general in the future. At this time, let him have more experience, so that he can be independent in the future.


    When you enter the heaven, you will not face these ordinary mortals.


    Most of them are capable of turning over rivers and seas. If they don''t understand their thoughts, they will make a big mess.


    Jiang Ziya turned his head and put down the pieces in his hand: "since they are rushing for thousands of miles, we will not wait for work with ease. Sishuiguan is just waiting for them. "


    "Yang Jian, you take Huang Feihu, Huang gun, Huang Feibao, jinzha and Muzha to put on the fire oil. Set a fire along the way and let them run away slowly from the mountains. "


    As soon as these words came out, Taoist yueguan gave a smile and a look at Jiang Ziya.


    Women''s benevolence is the most taboo of those who run the army and fight. This once famous military God in history will not make this mistake.


    "Take a few hundred soldiers, others don''t care. Don''t wave. Did you hear that? " Yueguan added an extra command to Yang Jian.


    Yang Jian didn''t understand why, but since it was ordered by the national teacher, he naturally did. He nodded heavily and walked out of the handsome tent.


    "You have enough love for General Yang Jian!" After he went out, Jiang Ziya looked at yueguan and joked.


    "The nephew of the emperor of heaven, no matter how many contradictions there are between heaven and sects, has little to do with us. It''s natural that we have a good relationship to take over. After all, the heavenly court didn''t say anything about Yang Jiao, but I''m afraid it''s not very happy. "


    "So... Good."


    Yueguan looks indifferent, and continues to hold a chess piece and put it where it should be.


    People who cultivate immortals can''t compare with these ordinary people. If the cause and effect is too great, I''m afraid that even if we can survive the catastrophe, it will cost us a lot. A fire does not know how many lives to burn, Huang Feihu family does not matter, jinzha Muzha does not matter. But if you hurt Yang Jian, it''s not worth the loss.


    The dividing line


    In the early winter, the mountains are cold and dry, especially the dry climate. All over the mountains and fields are withered and yellow leaves, and layers of them fall in late autumn. Over time, I don''t know how many layers of withered branches and rotten leaves have been accumulated.


    "Sprinkle... Sprinkle..."


    Stepping on the withered leaves, the sound from the thick layer is not so heavy and powerful.


    The speed is fast, and the sound of friction rises one after another. These tens of thousands of people do not know how many hibernating creatures have been disturbed in the mountains. It completely broke the silence.


    "Your Highness, can you still adapt?" Wen Zhong took a wine bag from his waist and threw it to Yin Jiao.


    "Ha ha ha, don''t look down on the old master. After so many years of practice on the island, I can still endure the pain even though I don''t have such a profound realm with my master. "


    Yin Jiao laughed, grabbed the wine bag thumb, flicked the lid open, and poured two mouthfuls of liquor into his mouth.


    "Ha... Deep in the mountains, it''s really cold in winter. I''m afraid the soldiers can''t stand it."


    Wen Zhong looked at him carefully and found that his eyes were really worried. He could not help but feel great relief. When he was young, he was extremely noble. When he was young, he suddenly met with great changes. He went to the mountains to practice his skills with famous teachers. After suffering, he showed his true nature. He is resourceful and compassionate. If he is cultivated a little, he will be a king.


    "There are successors to our business, there are successors!"


    "Your Highness has the heart of benevolence. It''s about two days before you leave Jue Longling. If the pace is faster, it will be two days. I think the officers and soldiers can hold on to the day and night. If you stay a little longer, I''m afraid you can''t stand it. "


    Looking back at the troops behind and in front, Wen Zhong nodded. Thanks to the fact that more border guards have been deployed this time, if the Korean army is used, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Not to mention the cold winter, even if we besiege Juelong ridge, we would have to have camp howling, mutiny and so on. Fortunately, these soldiers have enough experience.


    "So let''s go out quickly. As long as we get to sishuiguan, there will be no problem. The lonely king doesn''t believe it. I''m a great Imperial officer. I can''t win the battle. "


    "Good!"


    Speaking of this, Yin Jiao couldn''t help laughing: "Taishi, even if you said that yueguan Taoist and Jiang Ziya had all kinds of plans, we would never have thought that we would dare to cross the mountains and take the southwest direction. If you don''t expect it, you will succeed at one stroke. "


    "They pretended to be smart and sealed my eyes with Yang Jian''s. Don''t you think you''ve become blind? It''s hard to know what''s going on in the world. I''m afraid they''re going to suffer for themselves this time. "

 Chapter 204

    "Do it yourself?"


    "I''ll show you today who did it for yourself!"


    Hearing that Zhong was talking to Yin Jiao, it happened that Yang Jian had brought Huang Feihu, Huang gun, Huang Feibao, Jin Zha, Mu Zha and others to Juelong mountain to wait for an opportunity.


    "General Yang, when should I start¡° Several people have been hiding in the forest for a long time. Huang gundao, the old general, can endure it, but Huang Feibao doesn''t have such patience. At this time already quite impatient, lowered the voice to ask.


    Yang Jian gave a strange smile: "Shh¡°


    He made a silent gesture towards him, and then the whole person bit by bit retreated towards the rear. Several people hurriedly followed him, far away from Wen Zhong.


    After several miles of retreat, Yang Jian just commanded: "General Huang Feihu, go to the Chinese army. Remember, more arrows, the better. You don''t have to ask the middle man, but you must have brought enough fire oil. It''s better to burn him in this dense forest¡°


    Huang Feihu nodded: "take orders¡°


    "Old general, take Jin Zha and Mu Zha to the rear army. I''d like to make an order with general Feihu, but if you can kill a few people, it''s better to see blood while you''re in trouble¡°


    Huang gun was calm and serious: "don''t worry, I know¡°


    Order, four people with countless arrows, xuminazi with fire oil to go to the middle army and the rear army.


    Only Huang Feibao and Yang Jian were left on the spot. He stared at Yang Jian with eyes the size of a pair of copper Bells: "General Yang, what are you going to do¡°


    "Hey, hey, let''s run for them. But it''s up to you to see if you have the ability to make a hundred strides¡°


    "A hundred steps through a tree? It''s so simple. Don''t worry. I think I still have this ability¡° Huang Feibao patted her chest and grinned. Yang Jian came forward and grabbed his arm. They ran back to the way they had just come.


    But this time, Yang Jian stealthily used a cover up. In the eyes of ordinary people, they were just two big trees. How many tree trunks are there in the dense forest? Where will there be soldiers in a hurry? They also pay attention to whether there are trees around.


    It''s two miles away from Wen Zhong. Yang Jian suddenly stops.


    "General Huang, are you sure¡°


    This time, Huang Feibao did not dare to say anything. He calmly said, "there are more than 100 steps here. However, he is willing to give it a try¡°


    "Good. You shoot Yinjiao, I shoot Wenzhong. Let''s see who is the right Archer, ha ha ha¡°


    Yang Jian chuckled and took one of the arrows from his back. Conveniently, he took out two seal characters and handed one to Huang Feibao: "if you stick it on the arrow, it will not only have the effect of fire oil, but also explode. This time, let''s give Wen Zhonger a little surprise¡°


    Voice a fall, two people extremely quickly will bow and arrow string, aiming. The arm obviously felt the appearance of swelling, meticulous, sharp eyes. Huang Feibao, in particular, shakes his lips unconsciously and moves his hands accordingly.


    The thumb and index finger relaxed slightly, and the arrow ran to Yin Jiao''s throat like a flash of lightning.


    "Ha ha, good boy, he didn''t wait for me¡°


    Although he had time to speak, Yang Jian didn''t relax his arrows because of his kung fu.


    "Whoosh¡°


    In the woods, although the sound of footsteps rises and falls one after another, what kind of people do you hear? How can we not judge the sound of the arrow?


    On the forehead, the third divine eye suddenly opened, shining all around.


    Without looking back, he could see two arrows running towards him and Yan Jiao.


    Between the electric light and flint, Wen Zhong''s legs clamped the horse''s stomach tightly, and the whole person suddenly soared into the air and directly got on the horse of Yin Jiao. I don''t know when the Yin and Yang mace had been held by him, aiming at the two lightning flashes.


    "Brush¡°


    Two miraculous lights bloomed in the air, and Wen Zhong''s double maces had stopped the two arrows.


    "Tut Tut, it''s a pity, otherwise this arrow can be shot¡° Yang Jian was still in the mood to make fun of him, but he was not slow at all. He grabbed Huang Feibao''s shoulder and they soared into the air.


    "The national master of Fu and Zhuan gave only two courses. Now they are all used up, and there is only fire oil left. General Huang, shoot¡°


    "Ha ha ha, OK, let''s see¡°


    Wen Zhong''s divine eyes had already swept what Yang Jian and Huang Feibao wanted to do, but it was too late.


    Although the arrow just now has been blocked by him, the seal character has not been completely burned until now.


    "Master, be careful¡°


    Yin Jiao yelled on his mouth, but his body retreated madly towards the rear, obviously hanging Wen Zhong in front of him. Wen Zhong didn''t mind, just protected Yin Jiao with his body: "Your Highness, back, back¡°


    "Boom, boom, boom!"¡°


    A series of gunfire roared, surrounding Wen Zhong''s merciless blasting.


    "Si LV¡°


    The horse howled and wailed wildly, and the blood still splashed. Can''t hear the voice of Wen Zhong, but can see the whole person of Yin Jiao turned over in the air, don''t know how many somersaults, towards a big tree behind.


    "Poof¡° Blood gushed out from Yin Jiao''s mouth, and the whole person was directly knocked unconscious on the spot.


    "Ah ha ha, come on¡°


    "Brush, brush, brush¡°


    The sound of the arrow cutting through the sky rang all around for a moment. The arrow was not aimed at the generals, but at the thick layer of withered leaves on the ground. This weather is extremely dry, not to mention that someone deliberately ignited the fire, a little inattention, but also caused a forest fire.


    This time, it was a complete end. As soon as it was burned by the fire oil and flame, all of the leaves suddenly started to burn.


    "Whoa, whoa¡°


    "Crackle, crackle¡°


    For a moment, the flame was completely ignited. Tens of thousands of troops are like a paper tiger in front of this flame. All the formations, the battle lines have disappeared. All the soldiers ran frantically around, yelling and shouting. The weapons in his hands collided with each other, so he couldn''t hold them and ran away.


    At this moment, I saw the faint distant bursts of fire appeared, followed by the smoke and endless roar.


    Yang Jian shot his arrow in the direction of the withered leaves, and then nodded silently: "General Huang, it''s time. If you don''t leave now, the old man Wen Zhong will react later. I''m afraid you and I can''t leave even if we want to¡°


    "Ha ha ha, happy, happy, go¡°

 Chapter 205

    "Poof, cough, cough¡°


    In the thick smoke, Chao Tian and Chao CuO struggled to run out, and hurriedly came forward to help Yin Jiao, who had been in a coma, to his horse. As a result, Wen Zhong was still in the thick smoke and didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    "Brother, take your highness first. Cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough¡° Chao CuO cried out.


    The whole team has been in a mess, all of them are in a hurry to escape. But nearby, as long as the range of the arrow is full of gas, the fire is raging, roaring, howling sound one by one, it is impossible to command and recognize.


    Chao Tian held Yin Jiao with one hand and looked out into the smoke.


    However, when I just arrived, the area was completely razed to the ground with smoke and fire. I really couldn''t see anything.


    "Second brother, be careful yourself¡° Words, legs heavily in the horse''s stomach a clip: "drive! Drive! Drive¡°


    No matter in front of the flame or smoke, at this moment can only be reckless toward the front. Because the roar and smoke from behind have already soared into the sky, it is impossible to turn back.


    "All the soldiers follow me¡°


    "Go¡°


    "Ah¡°


    Chao Tian roared, then the horse turned into a flash of lightning, and generally rushed forward. Four hooves galloping, crazy galloping away. The soldiers who only have reason also follow Chao Tian to rush forward like crazy.


    See Chaotian with a team of people rushed out of the flames, chaocuo mentioned the heart is slightly put down a little bit. Pull the reins hard, turn the horse''s head and run to the smoke.


    "Master, master¡° Tearing his voice, Chao CuO shouts to Wen Zhong for fear that he will be trapped in the fire and can''t leave.


    Tear the flame, tear the smoke.


    Chao CuO saw and heard that Zhong was a man with two maces in his hand. His tiger eyes were as big as a copper bell, staring at the front. His armor was broken, his face and body were covered with blood, his eyes were red with smoke, but his body was still straight, but he didn''t move a step.


    "Oh¡° In a hurry, Chao CuO stopped his horse and jumped off the horse. He quickly helped Wen Zhong and said with a weeping voice, "grand master, what''s the matter with you¡°


    "Whoa, whoa¡°


    With his help, Wen Zhong seemed to have just reacted. He quickly shook his head and vomited a foul breath: "in military law, I''m not as good as Jiang Ziya¡°


    This is a statement. Wen Zhong seemed to have let out his anger, and the spirit of the whole person suddenly disappeared. Soft step fell on Chao CuO''s body, but his hands still tightly holding his double mace, refused to let go.


    "Master, if you''re OK, if you''re OK¡° Chao CuO didn''t know what to say to comfort Wen Zhong. He just said it to himself.


    "If I didn''t venture forward, how could I not even neglect the burning of the withered leaves. Alas! Well, in this way, I''m afraid our army will be completely defeated¡° Wen Zhong closed his eyes slowly, and two tears came from his eyes.


    Chao CuO held Wen Zhong and said quickly, "grand master, this is not the time to say this. Everyone is waiting for you. What''s more, even if you don''t care about all the soldiers in the camp. Do you still ignore your highness? If he let the people of Xiqi take him back, I will go back to Yinshang¡°


    It seemed that he was reminded, and Wen Zhong nodded busily: "yes, quickly, help me to mount the horse. I got the Juelong mountain. Martial uncle Zhao Gongming fell, so I had to send him back to jiejiao. I also have to send your highness back to Chaoge¡°


    "Yes, master, get on the horse¡° Chao CuO helped Wen Zhong to his horse. Then he patted heavily on the horse''s ass: "please come first, and the final general will come later¡°


    Wen Zhong didn''t talk nonsense either. He just took a heavy look at Chao Cuo, and then galloped away with his horse.


    The dividing line


    "National teacher, prime minister, fortunately, we have come back¡° When Wen Zhong reacts, Yang Jian and others roar outside the camp.


    Yue Guan and Jiang Ziya looked at each other and nodded.


    "Well, I''ll take credit for that¡° Jiang Ziya yelled, but he didn''t ask them to talk to each other.


    "Yang Jian, take away your God''s eyes from Juelong mountain. By the way, I''m looking for you¡°


    They were a little surprised, but since it was the order of the national master, there was no doubt that he walked happily towards their barracks.


    In the handsome tent, Jiang Ziya looked at yueguan with a smile: "Yang Jian didn''t listen to you¡°


    "Ha ha ha, there is a saying in Buddhism. Buddhism is vast, but only by destiny. I''ve already raised all the points that should be raised. As for whether he is obedient or not, it is beyond my control. Isn''t there a folk saying? Good advice is hard to persuade damned ghost¡°


    Yueguan is not polite at all. The smile on his face is ironic.


    He is willing to protect himself, but others don''t appreciate him. Then he has no obligation to protect this great general. If he is unfortunate, he will die.


    Looking at yueguan Taoist seems not very happy, Jiang Ziya is also wise not to carry on this topic. Silent smile for a while, then said: "you want to let Wen Zhong they run out¡°


    "A big fire can burn tens of thousands of mortals, but it can''t burn a practitioner. Wen Zhong can run out without me¡°


    "Then why remove the eye barrier?"¡°


    "Don''t you think this war would be very boring without the leading role of interceptor? Moreover, Yin Jiao was a man who could be made. He had to go back to Chaosong to create more value¡°


    Listening to this, the smile on Jiang Ziya''s face gradually disappeared. With some fear in his eyes, the so-called "take one step to see three steps" is nothing more than that, right? I also think that the plan is not shallow, at this time, if compared with yueguan, it is still a lot different.


    "Wen Zhong, stay with me! If he left, there would be too many variables¡°


    Yueguan smiles a little: "his utility value is gone. When Yin Jiao arrived at Chaoge, the clouds came out of Sanxian Island, and I didn''t care whether Zhong died or not. If you want him to die, it doesn''t matter¡°


    As soon as the voice fell, the moon closed and threw the sleeves of the robe to stand up. With both hands on, walk slowly towards the door. Before going out, he suddenly looked back at Jiang Ziya with a strange smile on his face


    "Don''t forget your own identity, mine, talisman!"##### If you are wise, you will be foolish. If you go with the wind once, you can see that all the ages are empty. Different immortal swordsmen are all in Li Chengfeng, the great demon monk!

 Chapter 206

    "Da, Da, Da..."


    The sound of horse''s hooves resounded on the Huangtu Avenue, raising a billow of smoke. The heavy panting of horses, the groaning of weariness and pain, and the exclamation and falling of horses from time to time were heard.


    The flag has long been unknown where to go, and countless soldiers have black faces. Depressed, sleepy and tired, the burn on the face and body makes people feel even less energetic.


    The 90000 troops seemed to have been defeated before they met.


    Moreover, there were 90000 people when they went down to Juelong. Now it''s very good to have 40000 people left.


    Some lost their way in the mountains, some lost their way directly, and more of them trapped the fire in the mountains. If they can''t get out, they will burn to death. That scene is more than a miserable word?


    "How is your highness? What''s the matter with your highness? "


    Chao Tian helped Yin Jiao and ran with a large number of people in front of him. He heard the voice of Wen Zhong in the rear shouting anxiously.


    "Woo!" Hastily pulling the reins, Chao Tian wanted to stand up from his horse and look behind the crowd. He responded in a loud voice: "grand master, Grand Master..."


    After a while, I saw Wen Zhong rushing over with his horse like a black whirlwind, carrying a thick body of smoke.


    "How is your highness?"


    Seeing Wen Zhong, Chao Tian''s heart was falling a little: "don''t worry, your highness, it''s just that the impact is too violent, leading to a coma. I think I''ll wake up later. Are you OK, Taishi? What about Chao CuO? Isn''t he with you? "


    "It''s OK. Chao Cuo, you don''t need to worry. This fire can''t trap him. He just stayed behind to take care of the soldiers who were able to escape. "


    Wen Zhong felt relieved when he heard that Yin Jiao was OK.


    Driving a horse and Chao Tian side by side, did not pay much attention to those demoralized soldiers who had been burned by the flames.


    It''s not about losing confidence in these soldiers, it''s about losing confidence in yourself. Just that big fire and the heavy smoke still rising from the sky have made Wen Zhong give up the courage to fight Xiqi from the bottom of his heart.


    A seemingly simple fire attack started with the layout of the siege of Juelong mountain and lasted until the early winter when the climate was dry. Until the appearance of Yin Jiao and the spread of the doubt, the schemers, whether they are schemers, have reached the end. He is even more familiar with the art of war.


    Not to mention the tens of thousands of disabled soldiers who have been defeated, even if 200000 elite soldiers are in hand now, they will lose to the ground. But I''m afraid it will be even worse then.


    "I''ve been maneuvering for decades, but I''ve learned it thoroughly today."


    Let the horses run on the dirt road, Wen Zhongdi said such a word.


    Others may not be able to hear it, but Chao Tian can hear it clearly. He turned his head in an instant: "grand master, we still have tens of thousands of soldiers. We can have a fight."


    "The power of a fight?" Wen Zhong shook his head: "no, just a few months ago, I was holding 200000 soldiers and vowed to level Xiqi in one fell swoop and extend the national destiny for our big business for hundreds of years. But now it''s just wishful thinking. "


    After that, Wen Zhong said no more. Solemnly took out a small sword from the chest, two fingers holding this small sword, gently stabbed in his eyebrow. The blood came out and dropped on the sword.


    His eyes were serious, but his hands were light.


    Two fingers hold the small sword and swing it towards the East. With a shake of the wrist, the sword directly turns into a streamer and disappears in the sky.


    "I wish someone could kill general Xiqi in my sect. Then, I''ll fight for my business."


    Shaking his head, Wen Zhong put his thumb and index finger in a ring on his lips and blew hard.


    The whistle rang through the void. In a moment, a dark shadow came down from the sky and fell on Wen Zhong''s side. As soon as it appeared, all the horses stopped and did not dare to take another step forward. Mo Qilin gently rubbed Wen Zhong''s chest with his huge head.


    "Good boy After touching his mane, Wen Zhong raised his hand and put Yin Jiao on Mo Qilin''s back.


    "Qilin''er, send this man to the imperial city of Chaoge. He must be known to all to protect his safety. Although the king is fatuous now, he can understand the truth that tiger poison does not eat son even though he has experienced the pain of losing his son once. What''s more, now he has no children. As long as he has a little sense, the life of the big prince can be guaranteed. "


    Nagging charged two, Wen Zhong waved his hand. After taking a deep look at him, the clouds rose under his four feet, and his body turned into a breeze and disappeared on the spot.


    Seeing that everything was ready, Wen Zhong nodded: "Chao Tian, count the people and horses. You and I lead troops to sishuiguan. Does Jiang Ziya want me to go to sishuiguan to lead him to death? Well, I''ll meet him at sishuiguan this time. "


    Chao Tian shouts: "yes! I''ll take orders! "


    Just as he wanted to go, Wen Zhong suddenly drew his horse close to him. "Chao Tian, you have been with me for so many years. Now I''m going to be a total failure. I really can''t bear to let you and Chao CuO brothers die here. Today, I ask you, if you would like to worship me, practice the art of cutting and teaching, and go to the East China Sea to seek Tao, would you like to


    Chao Tian was shocked and stunned for a moment. The joy and excitement suddenly rose in my heart was just beyond expression. I wanted to kneel down and kowtow to my teacher immediately.


    However, reason oppressed his body and also used the art of echo: "Taishi, this, this, end me..."


    "So it''s agreed. Stabilize your mind. Soon after arriving at sishuiguan, there will be a senior rescuer on the East China Sea. Then you and I will take the opportunity to leave. "


    "And the soldiers?"


    "Don''t worry. At this time I left, is good to them. As long as I''m gone, these soldiers are all capable of rebellion in Jiang Ziya''s eyes. How can he be bad to these soldiers? It''s just that the rest of us can''t guarantee it. "


    "OK, OK, I''ll do whatever the grand master tells me to do."


    Chao Tian ran towards the rear of the team with a look of joy and began to count the people and horses. Wen Zhong was sitting alone on the horse and walking slowly forward.


    In his life, he went through three dynasties. He made his fortune in the former Emperor''s Dynasty and flourished today. In my life, I worked hard to fight for the Shang Dynasty. I thought I would be loyal to my duty, but I still want to take such a move in the end.


    "The former Emperor, this battle is invincible. It''s not the crime of war, but the days are not in our business. I tried my best to do it. I had already sent my highness back to Chaoge. When my life was at stake, I had to go back to the mountains to protect myself. Don''t blame the king or the emperor#####¡¶ The romance of the dragon and the elephant: Jin Buhuan, the king, the Marquis and the general, the demons and the monsters. At first glance, with an absurd beginning, it tells the story of a serious son and eight classics rooted in Miao Hong. PS: please be accompanied by your parents and keep correct posture to avoid myopia

 Chapter 207

    Under the Sishui pass, Wen Zhong led tens of thousands of defeated soldiers and finally arrived here with the smell of smoke and dust.


    The original Xiongguan pass has been reduced to ashes by Yang Jiao, but now sishuiguan has been rebuilt in a short time by the immortal God. The earth wall is towering, but it always brings a little freshness, without the heavy and vicissitudes of history.


    This is a new pass that has never seen blood or experienced war.


    "At that time, this place was guarded by Han Rong. It was the first barrier between our business and Xiqi. It''s indestructible! Now... "Wen Zhong pointed to the Sishui pass and said to Chao Tian and Chao Cuo.


    "Don''t be sad, master. It''s our war crime. It''s really anger and resentment in the aspect of Chaoge. I''ve lost the number of days, and I can''t go back to heaven if anyone comes. "


    "Alas


    After a long sigh, Wen Zhong forced himself up. He roared in the direction of sishuiguan: "where is Jiang Shang? Don''t come out and see me soon


    A roar of mountains and rivers.


    There was a slight shaking in the surrounding mountains, and the soil on the wall fell, which immediately gave people a sense of being in danger.


    "Woo... Woo... Woo..."


    With the disappearance of his voice, I heard a dull sound coming from the tower of sishuiguan; Then I saw the soldiers with rhinoceros horn blowing. The huge and dull noise added a little more seriousness to the whole battlefield.


    In a flash, the banners fluttered and the hunting rang. The soldiers wore armor, armed with daggers, and their eyes were burning. Staring at the tens of thousands of defeated soldiers in the city, everyone is full of vigor and vitality.


    "Zhi..." the gate opened slowly, and Jiang Ziya was the first to bear the brunt. Yueguan Taoist followed closely, with two Taoists in Taoist robes. Behind them followed a group of soldiers, and the sound of horses was uniform.


    "Wen Taishi, why did you make such a big fight and lead the troops to the gate of Sishui pass?"


    Jiang Shang gently stroked Sixiang''s huge horns with one hand, and slowly stroked his white beard with the other. His eyes are soft and he smiles a little. He looks at Wen Zhongman and is kind. It seems that this place is not a battlefield that is on the verge of attack, but a tea drinking place under the tree.


    "Bah! Old man, who dares to talk about your sishuiguan with your face? All over the world, it''s King''s land. Our Yin merchants are the orthodox of the emperor. Where is not the territory of our emperor? "


    On hearing this, Wen Zhong was furious and pointed at Jiang Shang.


    "Ha ha ha, don''t be angry. If you are impatient, you will hurt yourself. If you are impatient, you will attack your heart." Jiang Ziya is not worried at all. Xiqi has gained the upper hand here and now. Why should he be worried? Yueguan Taoist sat beside him on the horse, although the corner of his mouth was also smiling, but his eyes were thousands of miles away.


    In the art of war, the military has the upper hand. The best way to win a war is to wait for work with ease.


    But at this time, he is not in a hurry. After all, there is no one coming from the East China Sea. How can he fight so easily?


    "You... You... Old man, old man!"


    Wen ZhongMeng took out the Yin and Yang mace and pointed to Jiang Shang: "dare to fight?"


    Jiang Shang looked back at the two Taoist beside him. They all nodded. Wen Zhong is the third generation disciple of jiejiao, while Jiang Ziya is the second generation. In any case, we can''t retreat at this time. The smile on yueguan''s face is more rich, and it nods slightly.


    "Why not?"


    A whiplash appeared in his hand, and the divine light suddenly appeared.


    "If you beat the whip, the immortal, the ghost and the demon, you just don''t beat people. Grand Master, under the whip, you are not the Grand Master of the emperor. " As soon as the voice fell, Jiang Ziya stepped on the foot, and the whole person flew out.


    "Good courage!" Hearing that Zhong was angry and laughed, he raised his hand to throw the two maces of yin and Yang, which turned into two dragons of yin and Yang, and ran to Jiang Ziya to swallow them.


    Seeing the vigorous wind coming, Jiang Ziya is just a realm of refining the void and combining the Tao. So far, he is only in his seventies. How can he be Wen Zhong''s opponent? It''s not even a combination. Seeing Jiaolong here, his castration stopped immediately, and there was a little confusion on his hands and feet.


    However, the whip in his hand was a sharp weapon of heaven. He took the whip in a hurry. The divine light flashed all over the body, and the Fu and Zhuan were flying out. The manifesting Dharma body of the Yin Yang dragon was directly scattered in this space. The double maces of yin and yang are still.


    Seeing this opportunity, Jiang Ziya no longer had the sense of fighting and knew it was an excellent opportunity.


    He threw the whip at Wen Zhong and roared: "it''s going on!"


    "Palm thunder!"


    Wen Zhong''s fighting consciousness is needless to say. As soon as he raises his hand, a ray of thunder goes away and crackles against the whip.


    However, the thunder has not had time to hit the whip close, it has disappeared without a trace.


    "Pa!" The thunder light retreated and scattered, and the whip hit Wen Zhong''s shoulder directly. Great strength came out from the whip, and he fell down from his horse. He endured the pain and didn''t cry out. Sweat on the forehead drops in an instant.


    Jiang Ziya raised his hand and hit the whip. He fell to the ground easily and looked at Wen Zhong: "grand master, it seems that you are a famous person on the list of gods. I''m afraid you''re on the list today. "


    "Fart... Cough." Wen Zhongqiang stood up with his shoulders straight down. He held the mace of yin and Yang tightly in both hands: "Jiang shangpifu, you are just taking advantage of the whip. Today, I''ll show you that the practitioners should ask for help from others. "


    He stepped heavily on the earth, smelling that Zhong turned into several empty shadows, and rushed to Jiang Shang in an instant.


    Yin Yang double maces, one left and one right, bring up a strong wind and kill Jiang Ziya directly in the middle.


    Jiang Ziya had some fear in his eyes, but he didn''t flinch. Raised his hand to the sky, the central Wuji apricot flag swished above his head. The immortal light shrouds and descends, at the same time the attack of son double mace also arrives.


    "Bang!" The huge voice resounded on the spot, and the power of vibration almost made Wen Zhong unable to hold the mace. The whole person stepped back several steps in an instant, looking at the light curtain and the small flag with a look of amazement: "central Wuji apricot yellow flag..."


    "This is the treasure. Wen Taishi, do you want to go on fighting when you see this? "


    "Ha, ha, why not?" Wen Zhongyi clenched his teeth, and the whole person seemed to be completely ignited. His double maces were madly fighting towards the light curtain.


    "Bang Bang..." a series of huge noises sounded on the light curtain, and Wen Zhong''s mace had already been out of order. If the whole person is crazy and free to wave the double mace to Jiang Ziya, the power carried by the mace is also increasing. However, the light curtain on the central Wuji apricot yellow flag remained motionless from beginning to end

 Chapter 208

    After a long time, perhaps tired of fighting, Wen Zhongfang stopped his double maces of yin and Yang, retreated slightly towards the rear, and returned to the army of Chaoge. Two eyes wide open, mercilessly stare at Jiang Ziya.


    "Pinfu, can''t you just shrink under the protection of this magic weapon and dare not come out to fight with my grand master openly?"


    Jiang Ziya gently pinched the formula in his hand, and his smile didn''t change: "I don''t know what to do with the prime minister. If you can break my magic weapon, I will give up. Otherwise, the burden of the whip will be on you sooner or later. "


    "Shameless old man, I still regard you as a rare enemy in my life. I can''t believe I''m so timid. "


    Hearing Zhongqi''s gnashing of teeth, Jiang Ziya held the central Wuji apricot yellow flag firmly, and was not provoked by his words.


    At this time, it doesn''t matter to sit on the horse and watch Taoist yueguan. However, the other two Taoists were displeased.


    These two are the great master of Taoism and Lingbao.


    The twelve golden immortals of elucidation are frightened by the moon pass, for fear that when they disperse, they will find their own caves and be destroyed one by one. So now they all stay in sishuiguan, waiting for the Revenge of the sect.


    They''re all immortals. It''s normal for decades to pass in the blink of an eye. Now it''s just a little more time in the world, and it doesn''t matter. What''s more, they were meant to help Jiang Ziya, King Wu, to subdue Zhou.


    Today, I heard that Zhong was coming. It happened that Jiang Ziya came to ask again. Master Lingbao and Taoist Tianzun had nothing to do, so they came out to suppress the array.


    First, I''m afraid that something is really out of control. Second, it''s always closed every day, and it''s really leisure to come out and relax.


    I really don''t think Jiang Ziya is so disheartened.


    In terms of the number of people, the speed of teaching is not to intercept. However, in terms of combat effectiveness, even if it is inferior, they are not willing to admit it. What''s more, all of them are people with nostrils in the sky, and they are very proud. How can Jiang Ziya lose face like this?


    "Cough..."


    Master Lingbao coughed twice. Although did not speak, but the presence of whether it is yueguan, or Jiang Ziya or Wen Zhong, which is not a human spirit? How can we not see what he meant?


    Jiang Ziya''s face suddenly looked ugly. He was holding the central Wuji apricot yellow flag in his hand. His eyes flickered and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Hearing Zhong''s face, he knew what they were thinking.


    "Jiang Ziya, you are still the second generation disciple of the elucidation sect. He has been taught by his uncle zhenzhuan for nearly 70 years. Now I''m in a state of equality, and I dare not fight? I really lost the face of yuxu''s disciples. "


    Wen Zhong''s words really hit the two people''s heart.


    Jiang Ziya said in his heart: it''s broken.


    Sure enough, I heard the Taoist God say: "younger martial brother Ziya, since we heard that Mr. Zhong''s nephew was asking for advice, it''s not good for us to cherish ourselves. May as well hand, let him also see my jade empty magic method


    He said that, whether Jiang Ziya is willing or not, it can only be so. If you are still holding the apricot yellow flag, you will lose the face of Yuanshi Tianzun. In this world of humiliation and death, this crime is bigger than any other.


    "Yes, younger martial brother, please obey the law!" Jiang Ziya didn''t show any displeasure on his face. He respectfully saluted the Taoist God. He changed the formula with his right hand and put the apricot yellow flag in the sleeve of his robe.


    With a brush, he shook his whip and pointed to the tip of Wen Zhong''s nose: "nephew Wen Zhong, martial uncle, today I''ll let you learn the magic of jade deficiency."


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw that Jiang Ziya''s whip in his hand was like a sharp sword. He circled a sword flower in the air and hit Wen Zhong hard.


    "Every man should take advantage of his eloquence and see his mace!" Wen Zhong finally forced Jiang Ziya out. How can he miss such a good opportunity?


    The excitement loomed in his eyes. He held the mace of yin and Yang in his hands, as if he was about to come out of the water. The footstep flash spreads to move to meet Jiang Ziya''s whip to rush forward.


    Two people a blink of an eye Kung Fu son hand in hand together.


    Jiang Ziya has been practicing on Kunlun Mountain for more than 70 years. Although there is no way to be immortal from the beginning to the end, he has learned some real kung fu. The whip in his hand turned slightly, which seemed to hit Wen Zhong''s left shoulder. In fact, it showed a gorgeous lotus, which completely enveloped his upper body.


    "There''s a saying in the world that if you don''t practice boxing, you''ll be in vain. Jiang... Martial uncle, I see that your action is gorgeous, but I have no foundation at all. I don''t have any strength. I don''t know how to get started at all. "


    Jiang Ziya has done his best, but Wen Zhong even has time to comment in the fight. It can be said that the gap is far from a bit.


    He held Yin and Yang maces in both hands, ran to the center of the lotus with his left hand, gently, and slashed with his right hand from top to bottom.


    This up and down, a light and a heavy, instant lotus suddenly scattered.


    It seems to be a little bit gentle, but in fact, I can see the weakest point of the lotus. The best effect can be achieved by using the least strength. And that huge power of a split, then pure belong to want to Jiang Ziya to die.


    "Pa..."


    No matter how sharp the whip is, it can''t hold the master up. It''s really too weak.


    Lotus was broken, if it was not for Jiang Ziya to hold the whip with all his strength, it would immediately come out. But although holding, both moves and steps have been completely confused. In a panic, looking at the huge mace coming from the top, I was surprised and was about to run away.


    However, it''s too late. There''s a sharp noise on the top of my head. It''s the sound of too much force rubbing against the space. Wen Zhong didn''t leave a hand at all. It was obvious that he was determined to take Jiang Ziya''s life.


    It was too late to escape. At the critical moment, Jiang Ziya subconsciously raised his whip.


    This whip body is inspired by the Fu Zhuan, which surrounds the whole body. The power of Yin Yang mace was completely removed in a moment. Just like a feather falling from the sky, I can''t feel any power at all.


    The transformation between the light and the heavy made Wen Zhong have no buffer time at all. Use all one''s strength to attack the air, and the terror of backfire will attack all over the body in an instant.


    "Poof..."


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, hot blood spread all over Jiang Ziya''s body.


    However, just when everyone thought Wen Zhong would fade away, he suddenly showed a strange smile. The blood of the mouth flows out along the corner of the mouth, stained on the teeth and white beard, and then matched with a smile. This terrible scene made Jiang Ziya cool and subconsciously wanted to escape.


    But... It''s too late


    "How dare you?"


    "Stop it!"

 Chapter 209

    In the roar of Daoxing Tianzun and Lingbao mage, we can see that Wen Zhong''s face covered with blood is even more smiling.


    At this time, the distance between him and Jiang Ziya was only very close, and no one could stop him.


    There was a flash of light on his forehead, filled with an extraordinary light, shining with thunder and crackling. It''s just the beginning, when everyone can see it, but can''t react anyway. The thunder light in the God''s eyes turned into a thunder pillar and split towards Jiang Ziya.


    Through time and space, the sound comes out in the second place. Like thousands of birds crowing at the same time, it also imitates the roaring of Foshan.


    There was no breath, and the thunder light came to Jiang Ziya from Wen Zhong''s forehead.


    The panic on Jiang Ziya''s face didn''t even have time to make it. He could only arouse infinite fear in his heart, and his body couldn''t react at all.


    Master Lingbao and Daoxing Tianzun were furious. Each of them made a lucky light and went straight to Wenzhong.


    "Boom..."


    The huge noise spread all over sishuiguan in a moment. Huge waves rose from around Jiang Ziya and Wen Zhong, overturned countless plants around, and even the wall of sishuiguan began to shake.


    Jiang Ziya was enveloped in the thunder beam, and the deep purple arc completely covered him. The crackling sound was incessant. At this speed, he had no time to sacrifice the central Wuji apricot yellow flag. It is absolutely impossible to resist the attack to this extent, and the most likely thing is to be completely reduced to ashes.


    "Ah..." before the sound of Lei Zhu disappeared, he heard a sharp and harsh voice roaring from Wen Zhong''s mouth.


    They all looked at Wen Zhong in a hurry. At this time, master Lingbao and Taoist Tianzun were standing beside him, and their faces were very gloomy. And he had fallen to his knees and howled.


    On the forehead, the third eye, which was originally full of divine light, was closed, and a stream of blood flowed from it. It was obvious that the third eye had been completely abolished. At this time, he fell to the ground with a howl, and all his momentum dissipated. Coupled with the look of the two teachers, it''s not difficult to see that the two gods just abandoned Wen Zhong''s thousands of years of practice.


    "Ah... Ah..."


    No matter how he kneels down and wails, master Lingbao and Taoist God will not care. For them, what if only one of the three generations of disciples who had been intercepted was abandoned?


    "Younger martial brother Ziya... I''m afraid it''s more bad than good." Daoxing Tianzun''s face is as gloomy as the dark clouds in the sky. I wish it would be stormy at once.


    Master Lingbao didn''t have much money than he did. The man who was appointed god on this day wasted Tianda''s Kung Fu. Even in the heyday of the Shang Dynasty, the emperor almost smashed the capital, and the emperor lost face in the beginning. So under the protection of the two of them, they fell down... This crime is really something that they can''t afford.


    "Damn it The Taoist God looked at Wen Zhong and stamped his feet. Just stepped on his ankle, the sound of broken bones clattered, and Wen Zhong howled again.


    "Grand master!" Next to Chao Tian, Chao CuO was very anxious and would rush forward.


    Master Lingbao''s eyes passed, and they were still on the spot, unable to move. No matter how anxious you are in your heart, you can''t even shake your body.


    "Mole ant..."


    Daoxing Tianzun took a squint at it, slightly picking the corners of his mouth, and said with disdain.


    The rest of the people did not respond, to sitting on the horse on the pass Taoist silent smile. Mole ant? I don''t know who will be a mole ant later.


    "Are they ants? Aren''t you? You have lost all the face of Yuanshi Tianzun, regardless of the generation, to hurt the three generations of disciples who have been intercepted by me ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    A roar of anger came from the horizon. This voice is a female voice, but it is full of the evil spirit that even the male power seldom has.


    Then, from far and near in the east came a great momentum.


    Momentum spread to this point, sishuiguan square hundred miles, regardless of people and animals, all creatures at the same time all static. Then, except for those with cultivation, all of them fell on their knees, shivering and did not dare to raise their heads.


    Just the aftereffect of momentum has reached such a point that the Taoist God and master Lingbao, who are targeted by this momentum, soften their knees almost at the same time. If they didn''t work hand in hand, they almost fell to their knees at the same time.


    Their faces were very serious, and their bodies were shining. Obviously, they had exhausted all their strength to resist the momentum.


    But with the momentum getting closer and closer, the two of them were not supporting each other. But just three breath time, two people at the same time toward the East, a soft knee, plop down on the ground.


    That is to say, at this moment, a darkness rose in the hearts of Taoist God and master Lingbao. On this kneeling, there are many demons. If in their lifetime they can''t do it by themselves or defeat the people with momentum, their accomplishments will never exist. Moreover, if the heart devil is always entangled, I''m afraid that when the five failures of heaven and man come, they will go through reincarnation again.


    Yueguan is looking at him coldly, but he looks like he has been completely frightened. He looks at the East, waiting for someone to come.


    But a moment later, it seemed as if he had suddenly realized.


    The whole person flies to the sky crazily, and directly blocks Lingbao master and Daoxing Tianzun behind him.


    "Who dares to be so presumptuous? Why don''t you show up soon? "


    As soon as the voice fell, yueguan''s fingers moved gently, Lingbao and Daoxing were helped up. It''s obvious that yueguan wants to protect them.


    Two people stay between Leng also don''t forget to throw a thank eye toward the moon pass. This moment can help them up, also be regarded as giving them the last trace of dignity. After being grateful, they are crazy. They stare at the person who will appear in the East. They want to stab him on the spot.


    "Oh..."


    There was a small black spot in the East. After a breath, the black spot had appeared over sishuiguan. The majestic momentum is like a mountain, which makes people feel as if they can''t go beyond the mountains.


    A big bird with wings, several feet long, lives in the sky to block out the sun.


    No one spoke. From the bird''s back, a group of yellow Fairy Light went directly towards the Taoist of yueguan.


    There was a sense of danger out of thin air, as if this auspicious light was a wild beast that could kill people. Yueguan didn''t hesitate and ran away. The body shape madly withdraws toward own rear, does not dare to delay at all.


    When Lingbao and Daoxing Tianzun saw him like this, they didn''t care about so many. Although they were anxious, they didn''t lose their reason and retreated quickly.


    But how fast can they run in the realm of practicing emptiness and Taoism? One breath, only one breath, the whole body is covered by the Yellow auspicious light##### These chapters are not for nothing

 Chapter 210

    At the moment when Xiangguang enveloped Lingbao master and Daoxing Tianzun, the whole time of Sishui pass seemed to stop.


    All the creatures knelt on the ground and did not dare to react. Yueguan Taoist also stopped running and looked back at the trapped two. There is no more sound coming from the big bird. The whole world seems to be waiting for something


    "No..."


    "Who is plotting against my two elder martial brothers like this?"


    At this time, the just hale and hearty Taoist Tianzun and Lingbao mage, but in just a few breath time, they have become white haired, and the skin on their faces is all relaxed and dying. If it wasn''t for the auspicious light that fixed them in place, I''m afraid they would have fallen on the spot now.


    Yueguan Taoist doesn''t need to look at it carefully. He can see it clearly with his eyes. The Yellow auspicious light just now must be Hunyuan Jindou, but now Lingbao and Daoxing have been cut off the top three flowers and five Qi in their chest.


    The two of them did not know how many years they had lived. Without self-cultivation and body protection, I''m afraid the old man will die of old age. What living creature can live more than 100000 years with its own life span?


    As soon as yueguan''s eyes were fixed and his heart moved, he changed his direction of escape and rushed to Daoxing and Lingbao. The flag on his hand flashed with enough strength to split a huge edge.


    The light is twined with nine magic talismans, all of which are shining. It can be seen that yueguan Taoist tried his best. However, under his anxious face, he prayed secretly. In any case, don''t break the celestial light in the sky, otherwise, it''s really stealing chicken.


    "Boom..."


    The sound is shocking, but when it comes to the light of the Yellow fairy, it''s like snow meets the sun, so it melts easily!


    Not only Daoxing and Lingbao, but also yueguan Taoist himself was surprised.


    In a hurry, he stopped and did not dare to step forward.


    "Yueguan Taoist, right? It''s a good realm, but today it has to fall here! "


    With this angry voice, we can see three fairies falling from the bird''s back.


    These three people are all dressed in white robes and white scarves. Their eyes are red and they are very angry. One of the three was in the middle. He seemed to be in his twenties or twenties, and his hair was scattered. Willow leaves curved eyebrows, cherry mouth, usually seems to be gentle used to, even now willow eyebrows with evil, still give people a kind of faint harmony.


    As for the other two women, they are not. One looks twenty-three years old, and the other looks only seventeen or eighteen years old. Both eyes and body exude extremely terrible evil spirit and hatred. They had swords in their waists and held each other with one hand. They had the intention of pulling out swords and killing each other at once.


    Naturally, these three people are Zhao Gongming''s sister, Yunxiao Bixiao and Qiongxiao, on Sanxian island.


    "I don''t know three Taoist friends..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, take your life!"


    Without saying a word, yueguan Taoist heard the youngest Bixiao brush pull out the long sword from his waist and aim it at his throat, and the whole person rushed towards him,


    The sword flickers and is fierce, but it''s like a child''s house to yueguan.


    Holding the flag in his hand, he lifted it ahead of time and hit Bixiao straight down. Clever control of the power did not hurt her, but also clever just threw her in the distance from Daoxing and Lingbao not far.


    "Taoist yueguan, I ask you, does my elder brother''s death have anything to do with you?" Yunxiao didn''t move his eyelids. He stepped ahead and waited for yueguan Taoist to speak.


    "This..."


    "There must be a lot of misunderstandings about Gongming Daoyou. I hope elder martial sister Yunxiao will listen to my explanation. "


    On Qiongxiao''s face, the color of sarcasm suddenly rose: "explain? Can you explain a few words to wipe out your shameless expositions and the fact that you secretly harmed my brother? Let me tell you plainly that you will die on the spot if you speak so skillfully today. Daoxing and Lingbao, I will kill them first and show you blood! "


    After that, Qiong Xiao picks up the sword around his waist, pulls out the long sword with a brush, and rushes to master Lingbao.


    "Good courage! I''m so patient with you for the sake of elder martial sister Yunxiao. I''m so crazy. Don''t you want to die? " Yueguan''s face is full of ruthlessness, and his eyes are full of murders. Said this, unexpectedly raised the hand Fu flag to be about to face Qiongxiao to rush past.


    Originally, Yunxiao didn''t want to have to kill innocent people indiscriminately. When he saw yueguan Taoist like this, he bit his silver teeth. Between the twinkling eyes, it seems that Zhao Gongming is recalled again. In the hand way Jue a pinch, big drink: "good month pass a Taoist, today I pour want to see, is who not to die!"


    With the voice, Yunxiao hands forward one stroke, you can see from her slender hands gushing out two extremely strong yellow sand python. The boa constrictor opened his mouth, vomited blood, and went straight to the moon pass.


    At the same time, Qiongxiao and Bixiao have come to Lingbao and Daoxing Tianzun.


    Their eyes are red. I don''t know if they cried too much before, or if they are about to revenge. They are too excited. In a word, they stare at them and bite each other.


    "Lingbao, Daoxing, although you two have nothing to do with my brother''s death, you two have come out of the hermeneutic sect. Today, we will use your blood sacrifice to lay a memorial to my brother''s spirit in heaven. Don''t worry, after a while, all the hermeneutics, one by one, will go back to meet you in the list of gods! "


    They looked at each other and raised their swords at the same time.


    "Don''t hurt my younger martial brother!"


    At this moment, I heard several voices coming from sishuiguan. Then, guangchengzi, red sperm, Taiyi real person and others rushed to Qiongxiao and Bixiao.


    Qiongxiao and Bixiao didn''t seem to hear at all. Their eyes were wide and round. Their long sword stabbed Lingbao and Daoxing''s throat mercilessly.


    "How dare you?"


    At the critical moment, the lamp burning Taoist threw a ruler in the air and went straight to the back of her heart. Guangchengzi, on the other hand, offered the fantianyin as if Taishan were the top of the mountain to stop them.


    However, none of them succeeded.


    Four walls of yellow sand suddenly rose from the earth to surround Qiongxiao and Bixiao. Master Lingbao surrounded the walls of yellow sand. Whether it''s the ruler or the seal, it''s all on the yellow sand. Ten million catties of power was instantly completely unloaded, leaving nothing, even the yellow sand was not able to splash a few grains.


    I heard Qiongxiao and Bixiao roaring inside the wall: "give me the hell!"


    "Puyi..."


    The sword pierced the body, and the blood spread all over the earth. At this moment, although it was slight, it was very clear!

 Chapter 211

    "Puyi..."


    The sword pierces the body, and the blood spreads all over the sand. The voice was extremely weak, but no one could not hear it at this time. On the contrary, I heard it clearly and went to the bottom of my heart.


    All the disciples were dull, and everyone looked at the sand wall which was slowly retreating with an unbelievable look. In the sand wall, you can see Qiongxiao and Bixiao. Their sharp swords are inserted in the throat of Lingbao master and Daoxing Tianzun.


    The blood flowed along their swords, along their own bodies, and even gradually dyed on the earth, sending out a few wisps of blood.


    The old Taoist God and master Lingbao are losing their vitality. Their struggling eyes exude fear, desire and strong reluctance.


    But no matter how much they are unwilling... The world that belongs to the fairy way no longer has their names.


    "Cheap maid!"


    "Cheap maid!"


    "Cheap maid!"


    On weekdays, guangchengzi, who is mild in character, suddenly jumps to Qiongxiao and Bixiao. His face turned red, his eyes were a bit crazy, and his two big hands were pinching daojue crazily.


    Trapped in the sand, the Fantian seal soared away, then turned into a punch with the power of lightning, and ran to Qiongxiao and Bixiao.


    If the seal becomes bigger, it will be the size of a mountain range. It will be as heavy as Mount Tai? At this time, it''s only the size of a fist. The speed is so fast, but the weight doesn''t get lighter at all. But all condense on one point, trying to hit Bixiao and Qiongxiao to death!


    Lingbao died, so did Daoxing. In the blink of an eye, two of the twelve golden immortals died. If he can''t kill the enemy with his hand, he will be responsible. Not to mention the feelings between the brothers, no one can bear the anger of Yuanshi Tianzun.


    "Younger martial brothers, if you don''t take revenge, when will you wait?"


    With a roar, guangchengzi seems to wake up the immortal from his unbelievable dullness. No one is a fool, naturally understand what to do at this time.


    Yueguan Taoist bear the brunt, Yunzi Cihang Taoist follow, red sperm, Taiyi real person, Manjusri, Puxian, afraid to leave grandson, Huanglong real person also flustered between all their skills, crazy toward Bixiao and Qiongxiao two people.


    However, although the light Taoist''s face was extremely gloomy, he didn''t move at all. He''s just staring at the clouds.


    He has experienced too many storms in the flood and famine. He really met a lot of people of all kinds. He had a natural premonition of danger. In front of him, this seemingly weak interceptor gives him a sense of threat, which is not inferior to many old-fashioned talents. Even when I was burning the lamp, I felt that this person might be better than myself.


    He shivered at the thought of lighting the lamp. Now he was not thinking about revenge for Lingbao, nor the anger of Yuanshi Tianzun. It''s about what the little girl has in front of her and what she''s going to do


    Seeing the attack of all the people coming to Bixiao and Qiongxiao in the next breath. With their small bodies, the next move would be hard. If they attacked Qi, they would fall down immediately.


    Yueguan Taoist is also vigilant, and a dark light has been rising at his feet. Nine grade Xuan water black lotus is ready to come out, if the thing is a little wrong, he also wants to run away immediately. Facing the sky, he has no confidence. After all, the reputation of Jiuqu Yellow River array has been heard for too long.


    "The Jiuqu Yellow River is regarded as a Sancai, and all the gods are affected. There is a hidden wind and thunder in Sansan Bay. It is said that the true cultivator of langyuan is the one who has the holy birth. In this case, the general teacher will pay attention to changing bones, and the five Qi and three flowers will do their best


    Just at this critical moment, I saw Yunxiao swing his arms, two broad sleeves dancing in the wind, feeling very happy. She rose and looked down.


    TANKOU moved slightly, and the sky was filled with the sound of clouds. It sounds like a gentle and wonderful voice, but it contains infinite opportunities to kill.


    Before the poem was finished, Bixiao and Qiongxiao, who were attacked by the public, were completely lost.


    "Boom... Boom... Boom..."


    When the attack came to a certain point, there was a huge noise all over the sky, and the smoke and dust rose up. All of a sudden, they felt that a real Qi was pouring up from their chest and abdomen. If they were not all intact before, they would have spurted out a mouthful of old blood immediately.


    Just as the public had just reacted, the lamp burning Taoist and yueguan had already stood together. Great changes have taken place in this world.


    The sky was clear and cloudless. At this time, the sky is already gray, covered with endless clouds, permeated with the color of gray yellow.


    "The Yellow River array..."


    Listening to the light mouth whispered, the moon is busy, a look do not know what to ask: "light teacher, what do you mean?"


    The lamp glanced at him and solemnly repeated: "the Yellow River formation, the world here is no longer a wasteland. This cloud sky can make no preparation at all, and lay such a big array without leaving any trace. This... "


    There was a tremor in his voice, even more unbelievable.


    You should know that it is no longer possible for the level of Daluo Jinxian to be able to arrange the array at will without relying on any arrangement. He has wasted so many years burning the lamp in the golden immortal realm of Daluo. How can a second generation of entry-level disciple in jiejiao District break through the quasi saint? Even touching the edge is absolutely intolerable.


    "This... I thought that I had overestimated elder martial sister Yunxiao enough, but I didn''t want to belittle her. She has touched the edge... "


    The sound of yueguan is also a little unbelievable. This time, it''s not a fake. Originally, I thought that Yunxiao was just the peak of Daluo Jinxian. Among the three religions, no one could break through the quasi Saint except Kong Xuan. Unexpectedly, Yunxiao''s qualification has reached such a high level.


    "Boom..."


    Just as they were talking, there were deafening thunders from the grey clouds above nine days. And then there was a little bit of sand in the air. In a twinkling, the sand flies in the wind, from the slightest trace to the visible sand floating, intending to completely fascinate people''s eyes.


    The movement on the earth is no less than that on the sky. Originally, sishuiguan was in the mountains, but now no mountain peak could be seen. It''s just a vast desert, rolling sand dunes, and a river tens of feet wide


    #####Recommended friend masterpiece: Cheng Xiaotian, the most real immortal writer, can''t predict what will happen next

 Chapter 212

    The boundless wind and sand have rolled up, and this world is no longer a wasteland. If you look around, it''s a piece of gray and yellow, and the sand is flying all over the sky. Shrouded in dark clouds, it shows a picture of sand sea.


    All of them flew away at the same time and stood together as much as possible.


    At this time, the foot is not only the desert. It''s a huge river of yellow sand. The river is pure yellow, carrying endless sand, and is completely integrated with this desert world. But if you look carefully, the water of the Yellow River, which is tens of feet wide, is still flowing.


    The river water, with the power of sediment, is shaking the sky and creating a kind of arrogant and terrifying scene.


    The Taoist priest''s face was even more gloomy. At this time, the battle had already been accomplished. If he wanted to escape from the sky unprepared, it would be almost impossible. What should we do about the scene in front of us, and the yellow sand river, which is like a giant dragon perched on the earth, which makes people feel that they can''t fight against each other out of thin air?


    "Lighting teacher... This square array is what you call the Yellow River array?" The moon closed and looked at the array.


    After all, no matter yueguan Taoist or Haotian, he has never seen such a big battle since he came to Honghuang world. There are some surprises in my heart. Unexpectedly, there is no imaginary shudder.


    "The formation is the formation of the Yellow River. But... "The lamp also looked around, as if looking for a flaw in the big battle.".


    "But what?" Huang Long asked anxiously.


    "After the three sermons in Zixiao palace in those years, the sages and the then great energy once talked about Taoism. I have the honor to listen to it. I still remember that the sage of Lingbao in Shangqing Dynasty talked about the formation of the Yellow River. No matter from the layout of the nine palaces, or this mode, it seems that there is no mistake. But this scale has far exceeded what was said at the beginning. "


    Burning lamp brow tightly wrinkled, casually in the space to write and draw, seemingly casual, but yueguan can see that he is trying to recall the method of breaking the array that Lingbao sage said.


    After all, Daoxing Tianzun and Lingbao mage have fallen. No one would be naive to think that. They are the so-called twelve golden immortals of hermeneutics. Sanxiao will be merciful.


    Now it can be said that life and death are hanging on the line!


    "You don''t have to worry about lighting up, teacher. Even if you had heard the preaching of Lingbao sage, Yunxiao thought that this array was more than a thousand years old? As long as a little change, life and death turn, even if you can recall, it''s just a dead end. " Yueguan stopped him, then roared to the distance: "elder martial sister Yunxiao, please show up!"


    "Come out and see..."


    The huge sound spread wantonly in the vast sand sea, and even produced an echo like an empty valley. The whole array is more and more mysterious.


    "Yueguan, as you have just seen, is not an ordinary person. However, I have to enter the elucidation to murder my elder brother... "


    Seems to be whispering in the ear, the shape of the cloud appears in the sky with the sound. At the same time, the three Xiao sisters raised an altar out of thin air. All the altars are made of yellow sand. They are three feet and three inches square. There is no decorative pattern on them, but they are more integrated with the heaven and earth.


    "Elder martial sister Yunxiao..."


    "Bah!"


    As soon as yueguan was about to speak, Qiongxiao spat hard at him and glared at him: "don''t pick up relatives. You are the disciples of elucidation. We are the interceptors. Since the beginning of this canonization, there is no need for Taoist yueguan to talk about any elder martial sister or younger martial brother. "


    "Tut"


    Words haven''t export, let a person so a choke, even if it is month pass in the heart also rose a burst of disgust. Forbearance did not refute, step slightly a move, standing in front of the twelve golden fairy only a few, with the body back to protect them.


    If on weekdays, certainly can not run, regardless of the rank and file. But at this critical moment, the strength of Luo Jinxian''s peak at yueguan is in front of them, which is the best protection. It is also a manifestation of his loyalty to hermeneutics.


    "Elder martial sister Yunxiao, I know that the death of elder martial brother Gongming is a great blow to you. Impulsive and bewitched by the two elder martial sisters, so they came to sishuiguan with momentum. In the great apocalypse, killing is not only destiny. If everyone is like elder martial sister, one by one, I''ll explain the two religions. Is there anyone else here


    Yunxiao did not speak, a pair of Fengmu staring at the moon, very serious. Qiongxiao, who was beside him, was even more furious: "according to your meaning, my elder brother''s death is in vain? So my brother let you plot against him, and he won''t let us take revenge? "


    "Revenge? Elder martial brother Lingbao and elder martial brother Daoxing have been killed by you just now. How dare you ask if this revenge is enough? Is it not enough to exchange two lives for one Yueguan suddenly roared, toward Qiongxiao with the anger of forced repression!


    However, Qiongxiao was not frightened at all. Eyes are still red staring at the moon, eyes with endless killing.


    "Enough? Don''t say that there is only a Lingbao mage and a Taoist, even if you are killed. Your humble life is not equal to my elder brother.... "


    "Elder sister, what are you talking to them about? Kill them and avenge the elder brother! "


    "Yes, kill them. Revenge for the elder brother! "


    "Cheap girl, cheap girl!"


    Just as yueguan wanted to continue to explain, he heard such a roar coming from behind him. In the heart suddenly a joy, but on the facial expression actually really is reveals a pair of extremely anxious appearance. Suddenly I looked back.


    See Huang Long real person jump feet to point to three Xiao to scold a way. Then he waved his hand directly: "don''t worry, elder martial brothers, wait for me to test the strength of these three cheap maidservants. Look at this cheap maidservant, he is also flashy. I''ll break it with my hand. "


    As soon as the words were heard, a sword appeared with the big hand of real Huanglong, and they rushed straight to the clouds.


    Yueguan raised his hand and tried to stop him. The lamp burning Taoist beside him stopped him with one stroke and two fingers. Slightly shook his head, indicating that he did not mind, just watch the change.


    "It''s just..." Yue Guan shook his head, moved towards the rear and stood in the middle of the crowd.


    People''s eyes were staring at Huang Long, and the real man rushed out, just like two idiots, and rushed to the past.


    Yunxiao didn''t lift his eyelids, and he didn''t move at all. The yellow sand is still flying all over the sky, and the altar at the foot seems to have no change, but the distance from the real Huanglong has been pulled out for thousands of miles.


    At the foot of the Yellow River is still rolling flow, sand dunes or ups and downs, the wind seems to be a little bit larger space, the sand seems to be a little bit larger. The sand gradually covered people''s eyes, and the gray and yellow color in front of them seemed to be more thick.

 Chapter 213

    Just under the gaze of the public, immortal Huanglong rushed to the altar of Sanxiao with an unknown sword.


    However, there is no movement of the three, the distance between the two has been opened thousands of miles away. Horror is, Huang Long real person still seems to do not know general straight forward.


    "Younger martial brother Huanglong..."


    Red sperm heart good, still can''t resist to continue to wait and see, toward him called a. Although the voice is loud, even Qiongxiao and Bixiao on the opposite side can hear it. With a sarcastic smile on their face, they look this way. But Huanglong still seemed to continue to fly forward.


    "Forget it... Younger martial brother."


    Looking at the red sperm to continue to open his mouth, guangchengzi came forward and patted him on the shoulder, sighed.


    "Younger martial brother Huanglong has already entered the battle and confused his mind. No matter how loud you are, he can''t hear you. The person in front of him is just a shadow. At this time, he doesn''t know how far away he is from us. "


    When this remark was made, all the people changed their faces except the Taoist of burning lamp and yueguan. Without Yunxiao''s help at all, Huanglong was defeated. The strength of this square array is even more unexpected.


    Just as people''s faces changed, the picture of real Huanglong changed again.


    The flying yellow sand began to spread to him, but he didn''t hide at all. He didn''t fly any more. He was still on the spot and didn''t move. He let the yellow sand cover his face and wrap around him. But in a moment, he turned into a sand man.


    There seems to be a slight fluctuation in the space in front of us. It''s hard for people who are less than the level of Da Luo Jinxian to notice this little fluctuation. However, the light''s face suddenly dignified down.


    "Not good."


    Then light a roar, like the withered branches of a big hand toward the front of a grasp. In front of everyone''s eyes, a huge palm ran to Huang Sha''s figure.


    In a flash of light, the space in front of people began to fold layer upon layer. Show a virtual shadow.


    The figure of the real Huanglong and the palm of the lamp burning Taoist are in this space. It seems that they are chasing each other very fast. It was just a short breath, and all the empty shadows disappeared.


    "Hehe... Light lamp old son, if my three sisters can let you grasp and break the Jiuqu Yellow River array so easily, what face do we have today? Now here?"


    With Qiong Xiao''s fierce irony, he saw the lamp Taoist staggering forward, his arm waving in the space, and almost fell in the air.


    Yueguan quickly went up and helped him: "lighting teacher..."


    "No harm, no harm. If there''s something strange about this array, it''s better to be careful. Be careful. " The lamp was held by yueguan. Although his hand shrank into the sleeve, he was still found by yueguan. There was sand between his fingers.


    "How''s it going? Old lamplighter, what''s the taste of the great formation of the Yellow River? " With a cold hum, Bixiao points to the sand body of real Huanglong on the altar and asks the lamp burning Taoist.


    "Jiuqu Yellow River array..."


    Instead of paying attention to bi Xiao''s sarcasm, ran Deng once again discovered the name: "this formation is named Jiuqu Yellow River. Dare to ask, but how did the Lingbao sage evolve the Yellow River Formation in those years?"


    Yunxiao raised his eyes and looked at him: "the teacher passed down the great array. Yunxiao''s talent is dull, and there is only one big array among thousands of arrays. I dare not say that evolution is more suitable for the poor sisters. "


    "Very good, very good!" The lamp had to nod repeatedly. I didn''t know what else to say.


    "Alas... The elder brother fell, and our sisters were so angry that they started to kill after that. It''s not our intention to hurt Lingbao and Daoxing. Today, I''m going to ask you, "would you like to solve this problem?"


    Seeing that Qiongxiao''s swords are all on the neck of immortal Huanglong, who dares to say no?


    "If you have something to say, as long as younger martial sister Yunxiao is willing to solve the problem and don''t make a killing, everything will be easy to talk about." Guangchengzi said quickly.


    "That''s good..."


    Yunxiao raises his head and stares at them. His eyes gradually scan over yueguan Taoist, guangchengzi, Yunzi and Cihang Taoist.


    "The people who killed my elder brother are you four? Guangchengzi, yunzhongzi, Cihang and yueguan? "


    "This..."


    "There''s no need to deny that the four of you carry the smell of elder brother. Well, as long as you wait for the four to make their own decisions, I promise to let bygones be bygones. It''s revenge for my elder brother, so I can take my two sisters back to Sanxian island and live a clean life in the future


    Yunxiao looked at the four of them, looking very serious, and spoke slowly.


    "Ridiculous..."


    The others didn''t speak yet. Yunzi''s face turned red and roared.


    "Absurd?"


    Yunxiao''s face suddenly cooled down.


    "Is my elder brother''s life absurd in your eyes?"


    "Sister, talk to them..."


    "Don''t worry, little sister." Yunxiao raised his hand to stop Bixiao''s words. "The solution, I''ve said, depends on whether you want to finish it or not," he continued


    "Elder martial sister Yunxiao, this matter is really a little difficult. Poor Dao and others couldn''t bear to see Gongming elder martial brother''s treasure covered with dust, so Jiang Qi took it with him. We are willing to return these Lingbao, and we are willing to promise that we will not be enemies with Sanxian island in the future. How are you


    With these words, yueguan Taoist took out 24 Sea God beads from the sleeve of his robe. The bead is still shining, emitting a water blue light, which makes people feel very relaxed.


    "Dinghaishenzhu..."


    Yunxiao looks at the Lingbao in yueguan''s hand and tears wet his eyes. Next to Qiongxiao and Bixiao is more sad, can''t help tears.


    "Well, you are a Taoist. This treasure belongs to my eldest brother. You are the first to kill and seize the treasure, and you are the last to survive with the spirit treasure. You... You... "


    Bi Xiao choked and yelled at the Taoist of yueguan. His voice couldn''t come out several times. It really made people feel uncomfortable.


    Yunxiao patted the two sisters on the back: "don''t be so eloquent. Today I only give you a solution. Or the four of you will decide for themselves. "Or..." speaking of this, Yunxiao suddenly released a fierce light in his eyes: "I''ll start to kill the real Huanglong, and none of the people who are here will go. Use your blood to pay homage to my elder brother''s spirit in heaven


    "Yes, use your blood sacrifice to pay homage to elder brother''s spirit in heaven!"


    "To pay homage to elder brother''s spirit in heaven!"

 Chapter 214

    Listening to Sanxiao''s vicious words, he explained that all the people looked at each other face to face.


    What do you want them to say? What can I say


    According to Yunxiao''s proposal, let guangchengzi, yunzhongzi, Cihang Taoist and yueguan Taoist make their own decisions. You don''t have to think with your head. It''s absolutely impossible to think with your knees.


    The crowd was speechless. Taoist yueguan looked at the clouds with a tangled face: "elder martial sister, it''s absolutely impossible to do things by yourself. However, the others, as long as they are put forward by the elder martial sister, are within our power. I will never refuse to wait for you


    His face is solemn and his tone is gentle. It seems that he is absolutely a step-by-step retreat and wants to make peace.


    Yunxiao looks at him with a slight hook at the corner of his mouth. A mocking smile appeared on the delicate face: "what can I do? to do things that are beyond his power? Ha ha, Taoist yueguan, let me ask you a question. Can you bring my elder brother back from the dead? "


    "Can he return to the fairyland and not be enslaved?"


    "Can you give me back the tranquility and peace of Sanxian island?"


    "Taoist yueguan, I ask you, what can you do?"


    "Hoo..."


    The wind is still roaring through the Jiuqu Yellow River array, carrying sand grains and emitting a roaring sound. The Yellow River is still roaring like thunder, carrying endless yellow sand and flowing into the distance where I don''t know


    All of a sudden, the scene stagnated in the hearts of all the people. Yueguan looked at the sky with red eyes but could not bear to shed tears. His heart was full of mixed feelings. Since he became a deity, he has been very resourceful. From the saints of Zhou Tian to the common people of dawn, it seems that he has been put into a huge trap. But looking at the strong woman in white, he had some words on his tongue, but finally choked.


    "Alas!"


    In the heart infinite emotion, but finally only turned into a long sigh. After three breath adjustment, yueguan knew that there was no room for him to feel a little softhearted in this world. As long as we start, there is absolutely no way out.


    "In that case, there is nothing to say. I''m going to pass the moon, and I''m going to learn from the way of the clouds


    As soon as the voice fell, the temperament of yueguan Taoist changed completely. If just like a broken weak poor scholar, then at this time it is like a chat between the masts of the ashes of the Confucian general.


    The Fufan in his hand was hunting in the strong wind, and the dark water and black lotus under his feet gave off a faint light, which covered him up and down. His eyes were solemn and deep, as if they could penetrate the sky,


    In an instant, all the people in the teaching group were surrounded by immortal light, and countless innumerable inborn Lingbao immediately protected them against the yellow sand all over the sky. Even a faint light appeared behind the lamp burning Taoist, protecting his whole body. There was a sense of terror in this faint light.


    "In that case... There is really nothing to say!"


    Yunxiao also changed in an instant. With a brush, he lifted the sword in his hand and put it on immortal Huanglong''s neck. The sharp edge has already cut the sand on the surface of the sand man.


    If her hands were a little heavier, now the top three flowers and five Qi in her chest would be killed on the spot.


    "On that day, when I joined my teacher, I was taught that red flower, white lotus root, green lotus leaf, Sanqing Sanjiao family. Don''t you think that today my sisters'' hands are stained with the blood of all the people who explain and teach! "


    As he spoke, he saw the green tendons on the back of Yunxiao''s hand jump slightly, and the sword penetrated into the neck of immortal Huanglong at the same time.


    Between the twinkling eyes of yueguan, the black lotus of Xuanshui under his feet has disappeared, and his whole person has disappeared on the spot with the black lotus of Xuanshui.


    "Yunxiao daozun, I''m afraid he doesn''t do much to hurt people''s lives on weekdays?"


    Just at the critical moment when the sword in the sky is about to take away the head of real Huanglong, Taoist yueguan appears. Holding the flag in his right hand, he carried his strength under the long sword. The dark light of Xuanshui Black Lotus at his feet instantly spread to the body of immortal Huanglong and brought him to the top of the Black Lotus.


    When did Taoist yueguan capture the position of the altar... And how did he move from the void in an instant? You know, to break the array space, you must have the cultivation above the cultivation of the person who set up the array. Yunxiao is now the top Luo Jinxian who has touched the edge of the holy land.


    As soon as the light Taoist''s eyes changed, he was in a panic. However, a rune appeared on the sand body of immortal Huanglong, and his expression relaxed a lot.


    Yunxiao was obviously surprised. Being picked up by yueguan, the whole person''s center of gravity was unstable at that time, and he was moving towards the sky together.


    Bi Xiao and Qiong Xiao, who were standing beside them, were furious. Like two mad lionesses, they stabbed yueguan Taoist with a long sword.


    "To die!" A Jiao rebukes, the sword of blue sky aims at the throat of the moon pass. Qiongxiao more ruthless directly aimed at the lower body of the moon pass, a fierce stab.


    Between the lightning and flint, the Taoist of yueguan turned the flag with one hand. First, one left and one right knocked down the two women''s swords. Then, several spirit runes were thrown out from the long flag, and the seal script was burning at the sight of the air. And then, one by one, it exploded on the altar.


    "Boom, boom."


    "Without elder martial sister Yunxiao, you two are just rubbish." In the sound of explosion, Taoist yueguan did not forget to make fun of the two women.


    For Bixiao and Qiongxiao, he has always had a bad impression on them. It''s good to strike them both.


    "Dare to come to the altar, I don''t know if you have life to come, but you have life to come back..." there was a cry from the sky. In the sound of explosion and smoke, a long sword came through the air. It seems very sharp, but yueguan can clearly see the strange feeling.


    "Sanxian island is really a good place. Elder martial sister Yunxiao is so unfamiliar with the skill of family fencing... The sword of killing people is not used in this way."


    With a sarcasm, yueguan went up with a flag in one hand. With the strength of Yunxiao sword, he can leave the altar three feet. As long as you leave three feet away, you can leave without the help of Xuanshui heilian. In addition, at least the danger of leaving the altar is greatly reduced.


    However, in an instant, Taoist yueguan felt that something was wrong. But it''s too late. In the blink of an eye, the flag has already contacted the sword in the sky.


    "Poof..."


    A force like heaven and earth came from this seemingly light three foot green front. Follow the flag to his hands, arms, shoulders, chest, five zang organs, six Fu organs, limbs, even brain and Dantian!

 Chapter 215

    "Poof..."


    Several mouthfuls of blood gushed out from the mouth of Taoist yueguan, and the whole person''s spiritual temperament was instantly depressed. His face was as pale as gold paper. With one hand holding the sand man, Huang Long, and the other hand holding the flag, he could barely stop. The whole person was directly hit by this sword for tens of miles.


    Looking at the three feet green front in the hands of Taoist Yunxiao, with a faint sword, Taoist yueguan for the first time with the color of panic. Looking up into the sky, I''m really afraid this time.


    Since his debut, even in the face of Yuanshi Tianzun, he has not been under such great pressure. Of course, it is also because primitiveness is always friendly to him.


    Just at that moment, yueguan really felt a kind of terror that had never been detected. Death has never been so close to him.


    "Cough... Bah..." dry cough spat out the blood in the mouth.


    Gasping for breath, just a blow, a big Luo Jinxian is so defeated, and it''s still the top one. All of them were silly until the clouds moved again.


    She turned into a white virtual shadow and drew a white light in the air, running to the moon pass.


    Seeing her coming, yueguan couldn''t move at all. The endless yellow sand around him has completely surrounded him. Moreover, even if he is allowed to move, he can''t adjust in this short time, and he can''t move at all.


    This kind of death surrounds oneself, oneself actually helpless feeling is really too uncomfortable.


    "Yunxiao, be merciful!" The light Taoist first gave guangchengzi a look, and the whole person rushed to yueguan first. And a bronze ruler was tightly held in his withered hand.


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw the lamp''s arm raised high and heavily split towards the front of the moon pass.


    Although watching the lamp Taoist is hundreds of miles away from the moon pass, the huge ruler in his hand has been waved out. The empty shadow all over the sky came down from the sky and hit on the head of the cloud that had already rushed over.


    "Hongmeng Tianchi!"


    Yunxiao raised his head and hummed coldly, and his three feet green front was a little higher. There was no sign of fear.


    "Hoo, lighting teacher, the sword in the sky condenses the strength of this world, which is beyond our power." The month passes to wheeze to take to wheeze of open mouth to say, the voice is almost low can''t hear, but light the lamp but hear clearly.


    Eyes immediately changed, and the faint light behind spread to the sky ruler.


    "Boom..."


    There was a huge noise from the place where they were fighting, but it stopped in a flash. Just let the Taoist of yueguan strike, he lost all his fighting power, but it seems to disappear here, which is very strange.


    Yunxiao looked up at the spatial fluctuation behind the lamp burning Taoist from time to time, and the faint light that permeated the whole body, and a trace of clarity rose in his heart.


    Taking advantage of this time, guangchengzi, Yunzi and Cihang Taoist ran across the space to the yellow sand altar. Three people also dare not have the slightest bit of release, took out all means. Fantianyin, jiulongshenhuozhu, and yangzhiyujing bottle were all the top heavy objects in their hands, which were smashed onto the altar.


    At this time, Yunxiao is not on the altar. There are two Taiyi Jinxian''s Qiongxiao and Bixiao.


    This Jiuqu Yellow River array has already touched the law of space and belongs to the level of quasi sage. It directly broke the boundary imposed by Dayu with nine tripods. Although rooted here, even Taiyi Jinxian was not suppressed in this array.


    But even if Bixiao and Qiongxiao have recovered to Taiyi Jinxian, what about that?


    Even if it''s the Jiuqu Yellow River array blessing, in the face of three big Luo Jinxian''s attack, what can they do?


    "Ah..." Bi Xiao exclaimed. Qiong Xiao quickly stabilized her mind and held Bi Xiao with one hand. In addition, she quickly grasped the sword without panic.


    Hearing this exclamation, Yunxiao turns around in a hurry and sees that three magic weapons have hit the yellow sand altar. Bixiao and Qiongxiao are in danger and their eyes are red immediately. Scold angrily: "mean person, mean person."


    Step in the air, the whole person flew back to the yellow sand altar.


    As soon as she left, the ruler in her hand moved in the air and came to yueguan Taoist.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Hoo, Hoo... OK, I can''t die. Thank you for your concern! "


    Moon towards him a little smile, barely support the spirit. Two people''s eyes directly projected to the sky. Suddenly, a gold seal appeared on her head. If you look at it carefully, it''s not like the shape of the golden seal. On the contrary, it''s something similar to the toilet of later generations. The same body gold is made of pure gold, emitting the same grayish yellow light as this world.


    "Hun yuan Jin Dou?"


    The lamp nodded: "this is it. Originally, it was thought that it was a top-quality spiritual treasure, and it was a magic weapon that matched the Jiuqu Yellow River array. The Holy Spirit of Lingbao in Shangqing Dynasty is so fond of Yunxiao. It''s also because she is so low-key that she doesn''t show any difference among the three religions. "


    "Teacher dengdeng, do we still have the hope of a powerful enemy?"


    "Without this treasure, the great array of the Yellow River is like a loft in the sky. Although majestic, but after all is the foundation instability, detailed study, after all, there is a way to break the array. But now that the Hun yuan Jin Dou appears, even if it''s fighting for your life and mine, it''s impossible to break the battle. "


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw three immortal lights coming out of the Hunyuan gold fight above the cloud and heading for guangchengzi, yunzhongzi and Cihang Taoist.


    There is no resistance, or at all there is no way to resist.


    In a flash, the immortal light penetrated all the defensive Lingbao on them, and penetrated into the body from the forehead of the three of them. All of a sudden, I saw the Yellow River, which is tens of feet wide on the ground, as if I woke up. Just now it was rushing forward. Although it seems to be carrying the power of heaven and earth, it is still like a sleeping giant.


    At this time, the giant wakes up, rises abruptly from the far and unknown upstream, and rushes straight into the sky,


    Mud and river water have even splashed on the faces of the lamp and yueguan Taoist. The rest of the preachers, including Jiang Ziya, who was holding the apricot yellow flag, flew to the sky in a hurry.


    Only guangchengzi, yunzhongzi and Cihang daoren were as stupid as they were, and they were still in the same place, motionless, and let the rolling water of the Yellow River engulf them.


    "This... This is the legendary Hunyuan Jindou and the Yellow River array?" Manjusri Lengleng looked at the three guangchengzi were engulfed by the river, can not believe the mouth asked. However, at this time, no one has answered his question.

 Chapter 216

    No matter how surprised, frightened and regretted other people are, the great battle of the Yellow River will never change and Zhao Gongming will never come back. Seeing the three great Luo Jinxian are just a few moments, they are swallowed up by the rolling river. The moon pass and the lamp look at each other. At the same time, the Adam''s apple moves.


    This kind of power is too terrifying to be able to defeat the enemy.


    Run, run!


    Two people respectively saw such an emotion from each other''s eyes!


    "Ziya, quickly sacrifice to the central Wuji apricot yellow flag, run as far as you can, and leave here." Yueguan Taoist sent such a message to Jiang Ziya in his heart. After that, he didn''t even have time to watch it. At the foot of the wind, stepping on the nine grade Xuan water, the Black Lotus rushes towards the direction above the sky, and it''s crazy.


    The crazy rotation of the petals of the nine lotus flowers is like turning into a faint light. In this moment, it has been completely stimulated to the extreme. Even if one of the petals of the nine lotus flowers is burned, it will fly to the sky crazily.


    The lamp burning Taoist did not fall behind. Fortunately, this time, the yueguan Taoist finally saw what was shining behind him.


    A coffin painted black is about a person''s height, not wide or narrow. It looks like it can hold a lamp burning Taoist. At this time, his whole body was stuck on the coffin, and his speed was no less than that of Taoist yueguan.


    You know, even the cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian, at this speed, the vigorous wind around and the space cracks and debris that are destroyed from time to time are enough to damage their bodies. Moon is by burning a lotus leaf, what is the light?


    Yueguan couldn''t understand it, but there was no time for him to continue to study. In the blink of an eye, they seemed to have touched a boundary of the square array.


    Behind him is the water of the Yellow River. In front of him is a big space tightly sealed. There is really no way.


    Yueguan Taoist and dengdeng, one right and one left, put their palms together. At the same time, he yelled angrily: "open!"


    A red and gold brush flies out from the moon, like a spear. The tip of the brush is shaking forever, producing the sound of wind and thunder. The runes run from the nib to a click of the big array.


    Burning the lamp is to shake the sleeves of both hands directly, and two dark flames meet the Fu pen. Just when the tip of the pen was about to touch the big array, the fire completely covered it and ran to the diaphragm of the big array.


    "Boom... Boom... Boom..."


    The sound resounds through the whole world of Jiuqu Yellow River needle. In the thick smoke, there seems to be a faint light.


    Their eyes were as close as silk, and they looked at the bright light, turned into two silk threads and rushed to the bright light. In the blink of an eye, he completely disappeared and successfully escaped. What''s terrible is that just as they left, a yellow light followed them and rushed out along the bright spot.


    Except for the three. No, four. Although Huanglong real person has been completely covered by yellow sand, he is still alive at least. The four men escaped, and the rest of them were all left in the great battle of the Yellow River.


    Yunxiao, Qiongxiao and Bixiao stood on the yellow sand altar and looked at the bright spot in the sky.


    "Damn it, I let the Jundeng, yueguan and Jiang Ziya escape." Qiong Xiao, the youngest in the grade, stamped his foot and scolded fiercely. Then she looked at Chi sperm, Taiyi real person, Manjusri, Puxian, detention center and so on.


    She is still young, and she is the most playful. It can be said that I didn''t even know about this big battle. Naturally, she couldn''t understand how this big group couldn''t trap just two big Luo Jinxian? Even if the lamp and the moon are the best among them, it is absolutely impossible to break the battle. What''s more, Hunyuan Jindou is still hanging high in the air. How can there be a bright spot in this thing?


    Not to mention a bright spot, even one in ten thousand is absolutely impossible. Bixiao is sure of this.


    So she looked at the clouds and said, "elder sister... Why do you want to let them go?"


    Yunxiao didn''t look back at Bixiao, but also felt the doubt in Bixiao''s heart. Her eyes flicked and her eyebrows moved. The water of the Yellow River from the sky will seal all the hermeneutics that are still waiting for with sand sea.


    What are the so-called congenital Lingbao, what are the so-called Yuqing Dafa, what are the qualifications, what are the arrogance, all are flying ashes under the power gap of this degree. Even guangchengzi didn''t block their next move, not to mention these red sperm, Taiyi real people?


    Yunxiao stretched out his hand and all the sand people floated on the altar.


    "Guangchengzi, red sperm, Taiyi immortal, Manjusri Guangfa Tianzun, Puxian immortal, fearing to leave his grandson, Yunzi, Cihang Taoist..."


    One by one, the clouds slowly circled them.


    "In addition to Qingxu Daojun, who had fallen down, the jade tripod immortal who was buried on the Kunlun mountain after being abandoned by the emperor of heaven. Huang Long, who has just been sealed, ran away from the burning lamp Taoist, yueguan Taoist and Jiang Ziya. All the rest are here. "


    "If it wasn''t for elder sister''s indulgence, then we would be able to annihilate all the people and avenge elder brother!" Bixiao said to Yunxiao with some resentment.


    "If we really take all the people in the teaching, I''m afraid it''s time for us to die!"


    Yunxiao sighed and raised his hand to put Hunyuan Jindou into his sleeve. Looking at Bixiao and Qiongxiao, he said.


    "Death? Who can break the great battle of the Yellow River? Who can take the lives of my three sisters? " Qiongxiao looked around with pride, pointed to the people and said, "are these fools? Or the old thing of Yuanshi Tianzun? "


    "Shut up


    On hearing this, Yunxiao shouts in a hurry and stares at Qiongxiao seriously.


    "The second elder martial uncle is our teacher. Even if there is any quarrel between us, we must not disrespect him."


    Qiongxiao wants to continue to say something, but looking at Yunxiao, she looks so serious that she doesn''t dare to say anything more. Just with a bit of anger, holding a sword, he walked towards guangchengzi''s sandman.


    "Not to mention Yuanshi Tianzun, can I kill guangchengzi for revenge? Let me kill him today to avenge my elder brother who died in their hands. "


    Then he raised the sword to guangchengzi''s throat and stabbed it with all his strength.


    The sand of the Jiuqu Yellow River array can disperse the five Qi in his chest and cut off the three flowers on the top. At this moment, not to mention that guangchengzi is still sealed. Even if he regains his freedom, he can''t escape this sword.

 Chapter 217

    Sishuiguan:


    Taoist yueguan slowly placed the real Huanglong who had been sealed up by the yellow sand in the camp. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    What are you talking about now?


    There are only four people who can escape from the Jiuqu Yellow River formation. He, the lamp burning Taoist, Jiang Ziya... Are barely four, and there is a real Huanglong who is obviously unknown. Elucidation has destroyed education!


    "Lighting teacher..."


    After calling him, Taoist yueguan found that even though he was burning a lamp, he didn''t know what to do now. He sat in the tent, staring at the candle in front of him. Being called by yueguan, I trembled all over.


    "Ah?"


    Yueguan''s expression is a little strange. It''s absolutely a subconscious reaction. This guy seems to be planning something bad. It''s kind of interesting. It''s kind of interesting. I really admire him for planning these messy things at this critical time.


    "Teacher dengdeng, what do you think we should do about it?"


    Pretending to be sad, a look of pain. At the end of the month, the whole person seems to be in great grief.


    "What should be done, what should be done..." seems to be responding to Taoist yueguan, also seems to be talking to himself.


    Looking at his appearance, yueguan can be sure. Maybe this guy ran to the West immediately. Just looking at his eyes, yueguan could know what he thought. I''m ready to abandon the explanation. I think it''s no longer possible.


    "If you don''t pay attention, I''ll go to yuxu palace."


    "Go to yuxu palace?"


    The tone of the lamp suddenly rose eight degrees, as if it was going to pierce the eardrum. His face turned pale and his body began to shake unconsciously.


    Although he wanted to betray hermeneutics, he never thought that things would come to this point.


    First of all, whether the time is ripe or not, the key is dead. It''s really dead. Taoist God is dead, so is master Lingbao. There are only a few people in the hermeneutics. Two of the twelve golden immortals have died.


    There are so many people who have been trapped in the Jiuqu Yellow River formation. What does that mean? Look at today''s Huanglong real person to know what it means. Was cut off the top three flowers, and chest five gas. It means starting all over again.


    Is it so easy to start all over again???


    Da Luo Jinxian can start all over again. Isn''t Taiyi Jinxian about to fall? How can he explain to the emperor Yuanshi?


    He is already a strong man at the level of Da Luo Jinxian. His body has been strong to a certain level. But now the sweat dripping from the lamp Taoist''s head fell on his cheek, and his fear was beyond words.


    "No, no, no... you can''t go to yuxu palace. If you go to yuxu palace, the emperor will kill us."


    The lamp stares at the Taoist of yueguan and shakes his head.


    Now it''s a catastrophe. If it''s delayed, even the sage can''t figure out what happened. So if you can, you can''t go to yuxu palace.


    "No?"


    Yueguan also roared in surprise: "teacher, you also see the Jiuqu Yellow River formation just now. If you don''t, will you be sure to rescue some elder martial brothers and sisters? "


    Hold on to a fart!


    This is a piece of rubbish. I''m never sure about lighting up. Don''t say save people, let him go again, he certainly did not dare.


    "That''s right, teacher dengdeng. Can you save some elder martial brothers and sisters?" Jiang Ziya also put in a word.


    "I..."


    Hesitated for a long time, the lamp decadent sitting on the ground: "can''t ah."


    "To go to the yuxu palace, you must go to the yuxu palace."


    "But what else can I do at yuxu Palace at this time? It doesn''t help. Looking at the appearance of Sanxiao, I must want to kill us. Now they may have been killed. The end of the canonization, the end of the elucidation. "


    The whole person''s energy and spirit have fallen to the bottom. Of course he will. Even if he can save these people, what can he do?


    They are all finished. They have no accomplishments, and the day lily has cooled through.


    In the battle of canonization, Emperor Tianzun lost, and elucidation lost. These registered disciples, or unimportant ones, will be the targets of Yuanshi Tianzun''s anger, and they will not even be able to run. There''s never going to be a way to survive.


    "Ziya, you go out first. I have something to say with your elder martial brother yueguan."


    Jiang Ziya hesitated for a moment. Seeing that Taoist yueguan nodded his head, he just walked out.


    If he had just thrown out the central Wuji apricot yellow flag to guangchengzi, maybe guangchengzi would have a chance. However, yueguan didn''t say that he would never be like this


    "Hoo


    The whole tent was sealed by the lamp.


    "Yueguan, what I''m going to say to you next, never reveal anything. Do you hear me?"


    "Ah? Ah, yes... "


    "I ask you, why do you want to join in elucidation?"


    "I..."


    As soon as the moon was about to speak, she was interrupted by the light: "to tell the truth, the truest truth. Say


    "Alas, no one can escape the great calamity in the world. If you want to be blessed by a saint and be able to join the great religion, it''s not free practice in the flood and famine, it''s easy to practice. " Moon seems to hesitate a bottom just open mouth to say.


    "Yes! That''s why, at this point, you and I are the same. " The lamp snatched a sentence: "now the situation is not like this, the situation has changed. The whole teaching is going to be over. Although there are saints, they can''t do things by themselves. Without those disciples, elucidation is nothing but elucidation. "


    "Lighting teacher, you..."


    "What''s the matter with me? I didn''t do much. Now I ask you, yueguan. If, I mean if, if there is a chance to change a great religion, there are also saints. Would you like to? Isn''t it just for free practice? You are also the peak of Daluo Jinxian. Isn''t it for the sake of seeking breakthrough opportunities? What about? There''s no need to wait to die in explanation. "


    Dengdeng grasps yueguan Taoist''s arm, and his dry hand is like hawk''s claw, which is painful.


    Yueguan seems to be stunned.


    However in the heart sneer, I and your situation is the same? Joke, we''re in a very different situation.


    "Lighting teacher... This..."


    "Yueguan, what are you hesitating about? Tell me, what are you hesitating about? "


    Two people''s voice is low, one person is forced to lower the voice, seems to roar, like a beast in general people fear.

 Chapter 218

    "I..."


    At the end of the month, he looks extremely nervous. At the same time, he is in a dilemma. His whole spirit is somewhat upset. The hand caught by the lamp seemed to tremble and wanted to say something. When the upper lip touched the lower lip, he didn''t know what to say.


    "Teacher dengdeng, it''s betraying the sage, it''s betraying the teacher, it''s the curse of heaven!"


    "Oh, I''m afraid of heaven''s punishment when I come to the realm of you and me." The lamp seems to be a little angry, roared and pushed the hand of Taoist yueguan away.


    "I''m not afraid of heaven''s punishment, but can you and I escape the saint''s thunder?"


    Staring at the lamp, yueguan said with the lowest voice to the lamp Taoist: "teacher, I don''t care what your purpose is, and no matter which big teacher is involved with you. But now is not the time. If we leave now, we will die. We must go to Kunlun mountain without any delay. "


    Startled by his slightly gloomy expression, he frowned: "you mean..."


    "I don''t mean much. I can''t stand hesitation now. If one of the elder martial brothers and elder martial sisters in front of you dies, you and I can''t escape the relationship. "


    With these words, yueguan pulls the sleeve of the lamp, and they can''t let him struggle. They rush out of the tent and run to yuxu palace.


    All the way up, the lights all looked gloomy. The main reason is that the current situation is not optimistic.


    They messed up and lost the whole situation. What should we do? If Yuanshi Tianzun blames him, what should he do? The most important thing is, walking in front of him, what is he thinking? What does that sentence mean?


    All this makes the whole person confused. There are too many things that make him confused.


    In the great array of the Yellow River


    At the critical moment, Qiongxiao''s sword eye is about to pierce guangchengzi''s throat. You know, at this moment, under the cover of the yellow sand, let alone guangchengzi, even a quasi Saint would have to die here immediately.


    After all, the top three flowers have been cut off, and the five Qi in the chest have disappeared without a trace. Isn''t it normal for a mortal without any realm to be killed?


    "Pa!"


    "Clang clang..."


    Qiongxiao''s sword fell on the altar. She looked a little angry. She jumped to the sky and yelled, "what are you doing, elder sister?"


    "That''s right, elder sister. Second sister is taking revenge on elder brother. How can you, how can you stop her?" Bixiao also with a bit of cry toward the clouds roar.


    Three sisters are a pair of red eyes, crying voice did not disappear state.


    Yunxiao''s eyes were red, and his tears were in his eyes: "what are you doing? What am I doing? I''m saving your lives. What am I doing? Today, if you kill guangchengzi, we''ll all die, not me. "


    "If you die, what are you afraid of him doing? Anyway, big brother is dead. If it''s a big deal, go to big brother. I don''t want to live in such a muddle! " Qiong Xiao raised her neck. She was as cold and hard as the sword she had just held. But under the cold and hard appearance, there is the warm and bleeding heart.


    "That''s it..."


    "Pa!"


    The crisp clapping sound resounds in the silent Jiuqu Yellow River array.


    Qiongxiao and Bixiao look at Yunxiao in disbelief. The whole person has already started to tremble. Tears flow down their eyes.


    "You hit me..."


    "Wu Wu ~ ~"


    Cry, cry is not Bixiao and Qiongxiao, but Yunxiao.


    The cry was so loud that Yunxiao didn''t cry so much when Zhao Gongming died. She sat down on the ground, one about to enter the quasi saint, crying like a child. She cried so loudly that Qiongxiao and Bixiao were stunned.


    In their two people''s impression, Yunxiao has always been gentle and quiet, except when her elder brother died, she never saw her tears. This is the first time that the three sisters have been together for such a long time.


    "Big sister... Big sister..."


    "Elder sister, don''t cry, it''s our fault..."


    Yunxiao didn''t care. He sat on the ground and wailed like a mad devil. He was on the verge of fainting.


    Two people don''t know, so, just think their words angered big sister, also burst into tears. The three sisters hugged their heads and wept bitterly. It took an hour for them to stop.


    "Hiss..."


    Sobbing for a while, Yunxiao wiped a tear: "second sister, third sister. Big brother is dead. Even if we take revenge for him, he will not live. I can die, but you two can''t. Big brother asked me to take good care of you two, so you have to live well. Besides, the elder brother is not unable to come back. If he comes back and sees you both go with him, what do you think he will think? "


    "Elder sister... Then, elder brother''s revenge will not be avenged?"


    "Newspaper!"


    Determined, Yunxiao gnaws his teeth and looks at those hermeneutic disciples who are covered by yellow sand.


    "Daoxing Tianzun and Lingbao mage have died in our hands, and we have cut off all their accomplishments. When the second division uncle comes, we''ll have to ask for an explanation. "


    "Second martial uncle, he..."


    "Elder sister, I think... If the second martial uncle gives us a hand? Do you want to summon the master first? " After Qiongxiao regained his sense, his mind was meticulous.


    Yunxiao shook his head: "you can''t tell the master, but you must let elder martial brother Duobao know all this first."


    "Well, let''s send a message to elder martial brother Duobao."


    "It''s better to let elder martial brother come. If he comes, we''ll have someone to support us."


    In the Jiuqu Yellow River array, all the hermeneutic disciples were sealed. Not only are they sealed, but the whole Fengshen seems to be sealed because of this big array.


    Things are not as simple as Sanxiao imagined. It''s not that no one knows what''s going on here. At least the Taoists they want to summon are very clear. In those days, Zhao Gongming''s lower bound was arranged by him. How could he not be clear when something happened?


    Now?


    All of a sudden, things got worse. If we were careless, we would be involved in the battle of saints. However, the battle between Shang and Zhou dynasties seems to have just begun. There are so many eyes hidden in the dark and so many interests and forces involved that all people dare not move easily.


    Yueguan is stirring the storm, Haotian is watching coldly, and the two religions are playing this big play.


    All of them polished their eyes and waited to see what the saints on both sides would do. Presumably, the sages of both sides also want to know what the other side wants to do. This is crucial. It determines the direction of the next great apocalypse.

 Chapter 219

    Yuxu Palace:


    The lamp is in front and the moon is behind. Both of them have a sad face. At the same time, they are a little cautious and dare not say a word more. They even dare not talk with each other.


    The white crane boy has come out, and the expression on his face is a little puzzling.


    "Teacher dengdeng, elder martial brother yueguan, the master has been waiting for a long time, please."


    After hearing this, I felt cool when I lit the lamp. How long have you been waiting? So you know everything? What are they doing here? Can''t you die?


    Looking back at yueguan quietly, yueguan shakes his head. It''s just... People die and birds die. Let''s go.


    They gritted their teeth and went to the yuxu palace.


    It''s still the thousands of golden lanterns, the lotus blossoming, the pure and holy.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun stood high on the throne, watching coldly the moon pass and the lights coming up. The anger in my heart has been burning to the top. I want to slap these two guys to death. One by one, the disciples who had worked so hard fell down. Two of them fell down at once, and they still have the face to come back?


    "Light up..."


    "Putong..."


    Burning lamp and yueguan knelt on the ground in an instant, and kowtowed to Yuanshi Tianzun devoutly. They dare not say more.


    "I''ve seen the leader, I''ve seen the teacher."


    "Why did Lingbao and Daoxing fall? Why are you the only two going to yuxu palace and the rest? Guangchengzi, what about them? "


    Now I dare not look at the moon when I light the lamp. I look up slightly and see Yuanshi Tianzun who is shrouded in the immortal light. He hesitated for three breaths before opening his mouth.


    "Tell the leader that Daoxing and Lingbao died in the hands of the clouds. It''s because our rescue is not in time! As for guangchengzi and others... Now they have been trapped in the Jiuqu Yellow River array, and have been cut off the top three flowers and chest five Qi. I hope you can save me


    "Boom!"


    It was like the roar of the dragon and the roar of the tiger, or the fall of the stars. A huge wave of air came from the direction of Yuanshi Tianzun, which directly overturned the two people, dengdeng and yueguan.


    "What did you say?"


    In front of yueguan and dengdeng stands a middle-aged Taoist who is dressed in a white Taoist robe and faces Sanbao Ruyi in his hand. Dignity seems to be engraved in his bones, eyebrows pick, the whole world should kneel at his feet.


    The true face of Yuanshi Tianzun is not so easy to see since he became a sage. But at this moment, they are not in the mood to observe this matter.


    Flustered, he knelt down again: "what the teacher said is true. It''s not that we are slack and miss things. It''s really that our heart is more than our strength. The grand array of the Yellow River has already touched the realm of quasi sainthood. If we can compete, please be aware of it. We have tried our best to rescue elder martial brother Huanglong. "


    Moonlight with a bit flustered mouth said, light quickly nodded in the side, two people dare not presumptuous.


    Even with a bit of acting ingredients, but at the moment, yueguan also dare not say that he is pure acting. In front of the sage, he has to worry all the time, let alone now?


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun frowned: "the great formation of the Yellow River in the nine bends?"


    "Yes, it''s said that it evolved from the Yellow River array of the third martial uncle. Yunxiao has a Hunyuan gold fight in his hand, and it''s extremely powerful with the Jiuqu Yellow River array. It''s really hard for us to compete. I hope the teacher can learn from it!"


    Listen to yueguan say, Yuanshi Tianzun put his hand on Sanbao Ruyi, gently tapping to make a clear sound, but did not step.


    Is he in a hurry?


    Too anxious!


    It is well known that the head of Tongtian sect protects Duzi, so he refuses to sign the list of gods, which is the reason for this. But who didn''t know that he also protected the calf, and the name of a pro disciple was not written on the list of gods.


    Now all the disciples are finished. They are trapped in the Jiuqu Yellow River array. Let alone those who lost their lives, even the living cultivation is finished.


    But let him just go out?


    If you lose face, don''t talk about it. Even if he admitted that he was a poor believer, he didn''t have a master to teach his disciples. I don''t want any dough, but... What should he do when he goes out? Is this the end of elucidating and cutting the two religions?


    "Follow me."


    As soon as the sleeve of the robe was thrown, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty stepped out of the yuxu palace.


    A majestic but not prominent force will light up and shut down the moon, followed him toward the front. However, it is not in the direction of sishuiguan, but in the direction of Shouyang mountain.


    The moon closed one eye to see out, eyes a turn, immediately roared: "teacher, no..."


    The lamp was so scared that his courage would burst. His whole body was shaking and he almost fell to the ground.


    But yueguan still said, "teacher, this is not the place to go to sishuiguan. No matter what the teacher has to discuss with the master, please go to rescue some elder brothers and sisters first. If they are poisoned, I will explain to them. "


    Yuanshi Tianzun turned his head and looked at yueguan coldly. He didn''t speak.


    At this moment, the whole person at yueguan seems to have fallen into the ice cellar, almost like going to reincarnation.


    "Good..."


    Finally, there is such an evaluation. Yuanshi Tianzun did not continue to say, but took them to continue to walk towards Shouyang mountain.


    At this time, if you argue for the truth, you will only leave the impression of blind date and friendship between the martial brothers, but not the impression of contradicting the teacher. Yueguan is confident that Yuanshi Tianzun will think so, so he yells out loud.


    "Hoo..."


    Secretly in the heart out of a breath, on the forehead can see the sweat.


    After entering Shouyang mountain, Yuanshi Tianzun did not leave them, but took them into Taiqing cottage.


    "Elder martial brother..."


    Taiqing raised his eyelids and looked at him: "what? Is it difficult to break a martial nephew''s array? Do you have to go with me? "


    "Younger martial brother didn''t have this idea."


    One thing comes down to another, and the just majestic Yuanshi Tianzun is also a bit subdued in front of the Taiqing saints. He hastened to open his mouth and said, "it''s just that it''s hard to leave their lives. I hope you can give me some advice. "


    "Alas..."


    For a long time, Taiqing sighed: "this time, the fault lies in your explanation first, and then in the interception. But nephew Yunxiao did too much. If he only killed Daoxing and Lingbao, he had no reason to do it. But if one person destroys one religion, it''s too hard to put teachers in the eye. It''s good to teach a lesson, but it''s just a good example. No one in my three religions has touched the gate of quasi saint. "


    It''s clear when you listen to yueguan. It''s set the tone.


    There are mistakes in the explanation, but the interception is more excessive. Yunxiao is a good seedling. It can be taught but not killed. Qiongxiao and Bixiao are not considered by Taiqing saints.

 Chapter 220

    Jiuqu Yellow River array:


    Yunxiao, Qiongxiao and Bixiao sit on the altar and meditate. At this time, apart from meditation, they have nothing to do. In other words, they have nothing to do. This is the only one!


    If it''s normal, maybe you can go out to play, play with fish and shrimp, and have fun. However, at this time today, except for meditation, the three sisters do not know what to say.


    "Hiss, hiss..."


    A fragrance from the distance, refreshing and with a touch of elegance and luxury, people are full of infinite imagination.


    A moment later, Golden Lotus rose abruptly among the nine Yellow River formations. The Golden Lotus seemed to come out from the bottom of the earth, from the yellow sand, and instantly covered the big array, except for the narrow altar.


    Yunxiao immediately stood up, Qiongxiao and Bixiao followed.


    "Big sister..."


    Little sister Bixiao came quickly, but this time, even she didn''t find that her voice was shaking, which made her almost unable to name.


    "The second division is here. Don''t talk much at that time."


    Compared with Qiongxiao and Bixiao, they were not calm. On the contrary, Yunxiao, who was the most afraid before, was extremely stable. Standing here, he bowed respectfully, waiting for Yuanshi Tianzun.


    A moment later, a milky way is drawn from the horizon!


    Above the Milky way, there are stars and golden lanterns. Every golden lamp is shining with yuxu glass flame, and the whole Jiuqu Yellow River array is shining like the heaven in an instant. Not only on Sanxiao''s face, but also on the faces of all the hermeneutics who were sealed by yellow sand.


    "At the beginning of the Hunyuan Dynasty, the Tao was respected, and the heaven and the earth were separated. Hongmeng''s first judgment was that he had a reputation and refined the five elements. At the top of the palace, there are three flowers in the north and five Qi in the chest. The group of immortals is called Yuanshi, but the mysterious family words are not born. All the fragrant flowers follow the chariot hub, the vicissitudes of life are the same


    A clear and loud voice resounded through the sky.


    The auspicious clouds covered the whole three thousand li, and there was no convergence at all. At the beginning of the year, Tianzun came. In front of him is the white crane boy holding the yuxu palace lantern. The praise poem comes from his mouth. Followed by the Taoist of burning lamp and yueguan.


    In the middle of the walk was a middle-aged man in a luxurious Taoist robe. He couldn''t see his face clearly, but his whole body was spotless and covered with immortal light. You don''t need to look at the dignity. You can feel the bottom of your heart just by feeling it.


    Step by step from the horizon into the nine Yellow River array, easy!


    Let this big array envelop the border, but neither damage, nor break, so slowly came in.


    Is that the so-called sage and mole ant?


    Yunxiao respectfully kneels to the ground towards Yuanshi Tianzun. Qiongxiao and Bixiao want to stand up but don''t kneel behind them, but Yunxiao''s power has crushed them and they kneel to the ground together.


    Kowtow nine times, just give up!


    "I''ve met the second martial uncle."


    The time and space in the Jiuqu Yellow River formation is stagnant. Yunxiao''s heart has already been mentioned in his throat. Behind him, Bixiao and Qiongxiao are still holding on. If you don''t have this strength, I''m afraid even the skin bags will have to melt together.


    In the face of saints, not everyone has the courage. If they''re not in the middle of the interception, even if they borrow their courage, they don''t dare. What we rely on is nothing more than the huge interdiction and protection of Tongtian.


    This idea is not only in their hearts, but also in the hearts of all the disciples of the jiejiao sect, so... Jiejiao has become the largest sect in the world. The master of Tongtian also has such a praise poem: the master of Tongtian left Jinque to gather a million immortals.


    East China Sea, jin''ao Island:


    Since Duobao received the news from Yunxiao, he didn''t dare to delay for a moment. He rushed to biyou palace.


    However, the biyou palace that he used to be in charge of turned him away today.


    A chubby, little fat Taoist boy in Shuihuo Taoist robe stood at the gate of biyou palace. Hands holding their own face, sprouting a mouthful of old blood. But Taoist Duobao is not in the mood to appreciate Shuihuo boy''s sprouting at the moment. He just wants to go to biyou palace.


    He wanted to use this knife to pick out the rotten meat in the teaching. However, Zhao Gongming and Sanxiao are not included in the rotten meat.


    This is one of the most important external disciples of the master. Zhao Gongming''s death has already hurt his heart. What''s more, it''s Sanxiao now? You know, Yunxiao touched the door before him. It is likely to become the first quasi Saint among the three religions. How can such a person lose?


    "Fire and water!"


    Duobao stamped his feet and yelled at the boy outside the door.


    The water fire boy was still sleepless and raised his eyelids: "ah? Elder martial brother, what do you want me to do? "


    "Let me in!"


    Pointing to the depths of biyou palace, Taoist Duobao roared: "I want to go in."


    "Well, I know. But, as the master said, he''s shutting up. Nobody, including you The boy sat down on the steps and shook his head: "what the master said is not what I said. The master doesn''t see you. It''s not that I don''t let you see the master."


    He was already upset and let Shuihuo boy talk about it. Taoist Duobao only felt that his blood was pouring up his head. He had already been able to feel the overwhelming auspicious clouds and immortal lights of the Shang Dynasty.


    Apart from saints, there is absolutely no other being that can be released. This shows that the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty has already gone down.


    According to the horrors of the Jiuqu Yellow River formation, the explanation may have destroyed the religion.


    If Tongtian sect leader doesn''t stand up and say a word now, the death of Sanxiao is a certainty.


    A bite, a stomp, a horizontal heart. Duobao clapped his hands and picked up Shuihuo boy: "no matter, you just go in with me. Anyway, it''s hard for you not to be in front of the master." Holding the chubby boy, Duobao rushes into biyou palace.


    Unlike yuxu palace, which is so complicated and luxurious, biyou palace goes straight to the roof when it enters the main hall.


    Four pillars supporting the sky surround a rooftop. Clouds come from heaven and earth, overlooking the world. The head of Tongtian sect is standing on the roof and looking to the East. In the hand caresses own Qingping sword gently, does not know is thinking what.


    "You''re still here..."


    "Master!"


    Put down the fire and water boy, Taoist Duobao is a little short of breath. What did this guy eat? It''s heavier than a whole pagoda.


    But now Taoist Duobao doesn''t care much about the boy''s weight.


    "Master, sister Sanxiao of Yin merchants..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was stopped by the leader of Tongtian: "I have eyes, I can see."

 Chapter 221

    This sentence chilled Taobao''s heart.


    I just lost my mind. I just thought about it and rushed in. It''s probably the master. He didn''t see it when he closed the door. But... Duobao knows it in his heart. What''s the matter with Shifu at this time? Who dares to shut up?


    "The master... This..."


    "You are good everywhere, but you are too smart."


    Stand up straight, the whole person is like a sword, inserted on the ground without any bend. Standing on the roof, the whole person seems to be able to soar into the sky.


    "If you are a little bit stupid, you will definitely not rush up or rush up today. You are too clever to be a teacher. Sometimes you can''t help yourself."


    Tongtian sect leader sighed: "since you are so smart, guess why I didn''t come out of the mountain?"


    Taoist Duobao knelt down on the ground with a puff: "the master has deep meaning, and the disciples dare not speculate."


    "Oh, dare not speculate?"


    "I dare not."


    "What did I say when I taught you Kendo? Have you forgotten? " Tong Tian suddenly turned his head. His eyes seemed to be able to radiate light. He was staring at Taoist Duobao, and his whole body was shaking. It''s like there are countless thin swords swimming on your body, baptizing your whole body from body to soul. There''s no place to escape, no place to escape.


    "Huishizun, when you taught me Kendo, you told me that you would rather take it from the straight than from the song."


    "Is that your Kendo?"


    With three bangs, Taoist Duobao kowtowed to the leader of Tongtian: "the disciple is guilty, please punish him."


    Tong Tian waved: "water fire boy, go ahead. No one is allowed to come in. "


    Shuihuo boy didn''t know what they were talking about at all, so he walked out of biyou palace shaking Rou Dudu''s buttocks.


    After he left, he sat on the rooftop, on the ground, holding his legs and looking at the clouds in front of him: "how precious, when will I accept you?"


    Duobao respectfully replied: "huishizun, just after the end of the dragon and Phoenix disaster."


    "Ah... That''s a long time."


    "Yes, I can''t remember the number of years when I followed the master."


    "When was the beginning of three Xiao


    Duobao thought about it for a moment, opened his mouth and replied: "master, the disciple is your first disciple. After accepting the disciples, there will be younger martial sister Jinling, younger martial sister Wudang, younger martial brother Kongsheng and younger martial sister Yunxiao. They said that it was necessary to add younger martial brother Zhao Gongming to the apprenticeship, so they accepted younger martial brother Zhao Gongming first. That was before the Lich catastrophe. Then after the Lich disaster, you owe the giant turtle a cause and effect, and the younger martial sister Guiling just entered the door. "


    "You are the first disciple. You have a clear natural memory of these things."


    Tongtian''s mood is very low. This is the first time that Taoist Duobao saw his master like this. In his impression, the master has always been a strong man who is not afraid of anything, and has never had any softness.


    Today is... Unusual.


    "But, do you know what else happened before your so-called dragon and Phoenix disaster?"


    Duobao was stunned!


    When he changed his shape, he was already at the end of the dragon and Phoenix catastrophe. Basically, he didn''t catch up with the dragon and Phoenix catastrophe. If we can say that the dragon and Phoenix disaster is archaic, it should be ancient before archaic.


    I have never heard the master say anything about ancient times. So Duobao didn''t ask. In his impression, he was like this from the first moment he saw the master.


    Although the realm is constantly rising, his sword seems to have reached its peak from the beginning.


    "I don''t know..."


    "Before the dragon and Phoenix disaster, there were wild animals. At that time, the beginning of Pangu was just over, and the master Hongjun Daozu had not yet grown up. Countless chaotic demons who have thrown themselves into the wasteland have lost their power and are limited by the way of heaven. The air of chaos poured into the wasteland and merged with the newly born world, giving birth to a race called chaotic fierce beast.


    With the sound of Tongtian, Duobao seems to be brought back to that era.


    "Although chaotic fierce beasts are different in appearance, they are similar to the demon clan and the strange things in the world. But it is a little different, because they are derived from the chaos of Qi and restricted by the way of heaven. Therefore, no matter how high the realm of practice is, no matter how strong the power is, they also have no mind. At the beginning of the world, everything is chaotic. At that time, I was transformed. "


    Duobao nodded: "that should be an era full of killing."


    "Yes, at the beginning of the world, chaos fierce beast does not allow the existence of creatures, so it will be unscrupulous killing. It''s said that Pan Gu transformed Sanqing, and Sanqing was naturally loved by the way of heaven and favored by Qi. But at that time, who knew what the way of heaven was? I''m afraid that even the way of heaven itself is muddled, not to mention those of us who are so-called favored by the way of heaven? "


    This is the first time that Taoists of Duobao have heard of such ancient things. These ages seem to have been erased from the classics. Even he didn''t know what was.


    "Big brother takes the lead in shaping, the mysterious yellow and exquisite pagoda of heaven and earth stands on the top of the head and is invincible first. Second brother later, a jade fairy Qi is not weaker than people. Under their protection, how many times can I escape from the mouth of the chaotic beast. It''s not a lie. A newborn can''t understand the existence of the way of heaven, and his physical body is not as powerful as the chaotic fierce beast. There is no other way but to die. "


    Hearing this, Duobao seems to understand what tongtianjiao mainly says.


    "It''s the master uncle and the second martial uncle who will protect you."


    "Well..."


    Tong Tian showed a smile: "at that time, I thought I would go on a rampage. When I went up, I would chop with a sword. I thought that I was better than the elder brother and the second brother. As everyone knows, sometimes it''s a blessing to be able to hide behind others. Young, can''t understand. "


    "Once again, we are surrounded by hundreds of chaotic beasts... There is no Xuanmen Taoism, only relying on a tower and the three of us are not superb physical cultivation. At the moment of life and death, the second brother stood in front of me and pushed me away. I can''t forget the feeling that chaos''s teeth are about to break his throat. "


    Of course, the head of Tongtian will not show fear, but he still misses that moment.


    At that moment, they were not Sanqing daozun. They had nothing. At the beginning, they were able to push the whole world away without thinking.


    "Then... The master came. Everything is calm, there is no such. With Xuanmen Daofa, with status, with power, until later, with Hongmeng Ziqi, with... Sainthood

 Chapter 222

    "But... There is no Sanqing..."


    The last sentence came from the Tongtian sect leader, but he did not dare to enter the ears of Taobao Taoist.


    Even if he is the first disciple of the sect, even if he is the most proud disciple of Tongtian sect leader, Taobao still dare not listen to some words.


    Red flower, white lotus root, green lotus leaf, Sanqing Sanjiao family.


    This is the first time that Duobao heard the story of ancient times. He thought that Sanqing was just the combination of form and form. Today is a new level of understanding. The so-called "Sanqing" and "Sanqing" are not groundless.


    "Master..."


    The leader of Tongtian sect is looking at the lower world. His eyes seem to have seen through the space and can see directly into the Jiuqu Yellow River array.


    "The second elder martial brother has gone."


    "Yes."


    "Well, let''s go. It should be his character. If he doesn''t go, it shouldn''t be." The head of Tongtian sect sighed: "since he''s gone, if I don''t, it seems that I''m heartless."


    "I dare not think so." Duobao kowtowed respectfully.


    "It''s reasonable that Gongming died and Yunxiao worked hard. But it also caused his own death. If you don''t come in, I''ll wait here. But now that you''re here, maybe it''s providence, isn''t it? God, let me go. "


    What the master of Tongtian said is misty. Some Taoists don''t quite understand it, but they seem to understand it.


    "Since I''m allowed to go, I''ll go. In my life, I want to intercept a ray of opportunity. Maybe you are just a ray of opportunity. "


    As soon as I heard that Tongtian sect was going, Taoist Duobao''s face burst out laughing.


    In his eyes, since the head of Tongtian sect is going, at least Yunxiao''s life can be saved.


    "Come along with me and see if there is a way to spread the three friends and explain the two religions."


    As soon as he threw his robe sleeve, the leader of Tongtian held the sword in his hand and stepped on the void. Taoist Duobao quickly stood up and followed them closely. They didn''t have the same momentum as the original Tianzun, so they went to Sishui pass lightly.


    Jiuqu Yellow River array:


    Yuanshi Tianzun is standing here, while dengdeng and yueguan are standing behind, gazing coldly at Sanxiao kneeling on the ground.


    Yueguan looked at them, but there was no absurdity that Bixiao and Qiongxiao scolded Yuanshi Tianzun. No matter what creatures, even mole ants, can feel the terrible majesty of saints.


    "Clouds..."


    The vast voice is ethereal and grand.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun opened his mouth, and the cloud shook subconsciously. He knelt down on the ground and did not dare to raise his head.


    "Set up this evil array, kill my two disciples of Daoxing Lingbao, and cut the top three flowers and chest five Qi of all my disciples. Do you know the sin?"


    Yunxiao seemed to be stunned and didn''t reply for a long time.


    She suddenly looked up at Yuanshi Tianzun with a look of consternation. She didn''t seem to think that Yuanshi would say that. You know, she didn''t want to come, she didn''t stay in Sanxian island and had nothing to do, so she rushed out.


    It was the hermeneutics who killed her brother before she got revenge. If she could choose, she would hold Zhao Gongming down even if she fought for her life that day. How could Yuanshi Tianzun ask such questions?


    "The second division, Bo Rongbing, actually killed my elder brother by guangchengzi, yunzhongzi, Cihang Taoist priest and yueguan Taoist priest, so Yunxiao was forced to come here just to avenge his elder brother..."


    "Shut up


    There was no tone, no reprimand.


    But Yuanshi Tianzun shut up and let Yunxiao, together with Bixiao and Qiongxiao, fall into a dull state. He didn''t dare to go on.


    "Why did Zhao Gongming come out of the mountain? Isn''t it to prevent King Wu from moving eastward? When Fengming was in Qishan, the business of Yin Dynasty was out of luck. Zhao Gongming acted against heaven. There''s something wrong with killing him. This is the matter of Xuanmen. There are your master, Lingbao Tianzun, me and your great uncle. Why don''t you tell us? Instead of fighting in private? What''s more, since guangchengzi, yunzhongzi, Cihang and yueguan killed your brother, why did they kill our two disciples of Lingbao Daoxing? Why is that? "


    This sentence asked out, let the moon are a Leng.


    How do you ask? You don''t find the right person for revenge? Can''t Sanxiao kill people all at once? The meaning of partiality in words is clear.


    Yunxiao is not a fool, she can hear clearly. Still not daring to refute, he just knelt on the ground and raised his head: "to second martial uncle, I was dazzled by hatred at that time, so I made a big mistake. I hope second martial uncle will forgive me."


    Wise!


    I can''t help admiring the moon. It''s very wise. It''s not unacceptable to yield in front of saints. Just blindly admit their mistakes, not refute, just admit their mistakes. It''s just that you can''t do it. Anyway, we are the younger generation.


    Yuanshi Tianzun''s eyes hidden in the immortal light also had a sense of appreciation, and he nodded secretly.


    "If you know your mistake, you will be able to correct it. It''s not in vain for your teacher to teach you. Since you know your mistake, go to the Qilin cliff of Kunlun Mountain and suppress it for a thousand years to set an example for you. "


    This punishment has been extremely light!


    You know, Yunxiao killed one of the two twelve golden immortals. This punishment is just scratching.


    "Thank you for your kindness." Yunxiao didn''t expect that it would be so light. There was a trace of consternation in his eyes, but then he kowtowed to Yuanshi Tianzun.


    All of a sudden


    Qiongxiao stood up and glared at Yuanshi Tianzun with his red eyes, as if he wanted to be able to stare out blood: "what second martial uncle, it''s clear that he is the disciple who protects you. If your people kill my brother, I will go to the foot of Qilin cliff and be suppressed for a thousand years. I don''t accept that. "


    "Yes, I don''t agree! What sage, what second martial uncle, is clearly to protect, is clearly unfair. We have to wait for the master to decide for us. We don''t recognize you, second martial uncle! " Qiongxiao also stood up and waited for Yuanshi Tianzun with a look full of hatred.


    This vision is the beginning, even a fool can see clearly.


    Yueguan brow pick, I can''t help but praise in my heart, these two little girls completely interpret a term - pig teammates!


    I''m not afraid of opponents like gods, but I''m afraid of teammates like pigs.


    Look at the clouds, fell on the ground, the body trembling, tears filled the eyes, lips trembling in the weakest voice said no, no, no


    Against the sage!


    Ha ha, these two little girls don''t seem to know how to write death. But it doesn''t matter. I''m afraid the emperor will teach them how to write in person.

 Chapter 223

    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun was blinded for a moment


    What''s the situation?


    When did Bixiao and Qiongxiao dare to contradict him? Has it been too long since the Lich catastrophe in this wasteland, so that no one knows what kind of existence saint is?


    However, this kind of deception is only an instant thing, even the light lamp and yueguan Taoist''s hard observation have not been observed.


    You can only feel a faint momentum rising from the body of Yuanshi Tianzun. Although it''s just a little bit, it''s already a high mountain for them, even if they haven''t reached the level of existence.


    Eyes slightly toward Qiong Xiao and Bi Xiao there a curl, so a curl, let just still clamoring against the two people instantly closed the mouth. Stiff standing there, motionless, even the color of dead ash appeared on his face.


    "Please forgive my two sisters who have no words to hide. Please forgive me. Please forgive me. Please forgive me."


    Yunxiao banged his head toward Yuanshi Tianzun, and even went to protect himself. He banged heavily on the altar, and the blood on his forehead immediately flowed down. All over the body can not help shaking, fear, fear, sadness... For a moment, all the emotions are surging into the clouds of the mind.


    "You are good... You two sisters, hum! Immortality can never be tolerated for bad conduct. Today, even if I am the elder brother, I will clear the door for your master. "


    Then Yuanshi Tianzun stretched out his finger.


    His hands were always hidden in the big sleeves of the wide robe. Now he took them out. Gently toward the direction of Bixiao and Qiongxiao.


    it '' s a piece of cake!


    A force surrounded Qiongxiao and Bixiao and wrapped them in all directions. After a breath, all their bodies disappeared. The soul appeared on the altar. If Yuanshi Tianzun exerted a little more force, their souls would disappear all the time.


    "Go


    With a flick of the finger, the souls of Bixiao and Qiongxiao rush to the list of gods above the sky.


    To be fair, if only for the sin of contradicting the saints, Bixiao and Qiongxiao are dead without burial place, and the soul and body should all disappear. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it was very light for Tianzun to do so, and it was enough to save the face of Tongtian sect leader and Yunxiao.


    But


    After all, it''s a great disaster. Yuanshi Tianzun''s action is not so appropriate.


    "No..."


    The general roar from the cloud roared out, a mouthful of blood sprayed on the ground, her whole person almost coma.


    Yuanshi Tianzun looked at her and said, "it''s a pity that you pay too much attention to external things. You can practice well under the Qilin cliff for a thousand years. Maybe you will be the first quasi Saint among the three religions in a thousand years


    Out of his sleeve flew a small box in the color of chaos.


    Gently pushed open the box, a chaotic air from which scattered out, the huge suction will be sucked into the box.


    Hunyuan box!


    It''s not known how the specific level of the congenital Lingbao was. Only the Yuanshi Tianzun used it once when he was in the great apocalypse. It is estimated that it will be displayed in the yuxu palace in the future. Throw the Hunyuan box towards the Qilin cliff of yuxu palace in Kunlun Mountain, and it turns into streamer and disappears into space.


    Wow


    The whole space is smashed, and the Jiuqu Yellow River array dissipates cleanly.


    After all, even Yunxiao has been dealt with by Yuanshi Tianzun. There is absolutely no reason for the Jiuqu Huanghe formation to continue to exist. As for guangchengzi, yunzhongzi and others, the yellow sand on their bodies also dispersed. However, just now, all of them have become old and weak, and they are calm on the ground.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, with a wave of Tianzun''s big sleeve, all the people were enveloped by yuqingxian light, not to mention for the moment. I thought it was going to end like this, so did yueguan.


    It''s a pity that Bixiao and Qiongxiao died well. Even if Yunxiao is still alive, the task is really arduous.


    With Yunxiao''s talent, if she can survive the apotheosis successfully, she will become a serious trouble in the future.


    However, what Yue Guan didn''t expect was that two figures appeared just above the altar.


    It''s a black robe with a dark blue lining. The robe swings with the wind. Another bright yellow Taoist robe stood respectfully behind him. Tongtian and Duobao, I didn''t expect that they would appear here.


    Yuanshi Tianzun seems to have some accidents. According to common sense, they should not appear. This will make it impossible for both sides to step down.


    "Second brother..."


    Tongtian sect leader called, Duobao knelt down respectfully: "second martial uncle."


    "Third brother..."


    The lamp and the moon pass also salute: "I''ve met the saint, third martial uncle."


    "Second brother, the yuxu palace is not exposed to the wind, the sun, the thunder, the rain and the dew. Why do you want to come out this time? I don''t know where my three useless disciples have gone? I''ve heard that they''ve gone too far. I''ve come here to apologize for them. "


    "Third brother, it''s boring not to talk in secret in front of the people of Ming Dynasty."


    At the beginning of the year, Tianzun took a little reprimand. When he talked with the leader of Tongtian sect, it was the same tone. When he talks with Taiqing sage, he is respectful.


    Etiquette and rules have been deeply engraved in the bones of the emperor.


    He thinks that the younger brother should obey the elder brother, which is unchangeable. Therefore, he always wanted to say a few more words about the master of Tongtian.


    "Ha ha ha, good, good! The second brother is frank, and the brother can''t hide. Then please let my three disciples go. Daoxing and Lingbao are dead. There''s no way


    "Bixiao and Qiongxiao are dead, too. There''s no way."


    In addition to yueguan, the two sages also have a good mood to watch the drama. The next lamp and the opposite Duobao have already begun to shiver.


    Tongtian''s face remained unchanged, looking at Yuanshi Tianzun: "dare to ask second brother, who died of Daoxing and Lingbao?"


    "Sanxiao, why ask clearly."


    "Since they died at the hands of Sanxiao, that''s what happened to the younger generation. Why is the second elder brother so angry? It''s worth going down to punish my three useless disciples? I''m afraid there''s something wrong with doing things like this? "


    Yuanshi Tianzun looked at Tongtian, and his face became cold gradually, which was a grade lower than the seriousness just now.


    "You are accusing me of being a brother?"


    "I dare not blame my elder brother. If my elder brother is right, I have nothing to say. If the elder brother does something wrong, can the younger brother also raise it? "

 Chapter 224

    "Old three..."


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun waved his hand and shook his sleeve: "don''t talk about this. If you have nothing else to do, I''ll go back. "


    Then he turned around.


    Obviously, there is no idea of continuing with the master of Tongtian. In the eyes of the emperor Yuanshi, the verbal confrontation between brothers is really out of order.


    When he raised his hand, he had to point to his disciples. They really made Yuanshi Tianzun feel ashamed. If they are not allowed to recover, what should we do?


    "Ha ha ~ ~ ha ha ~ ~"


    Tongtian sect leader laughed, and his body was shaking, which was more strange than usual.


    "Second brother!"


    Suddenly there was a roar, and the head of Tongtian sect pointed to Yuanshi Tianzun: "if you kill my disciples, should you give me an account of being a master?"


    "Account?"


    Yuanshi didn''t look back, just asked a rhetorical question. He didn''t continue to say anything. He raised his legs and continued to walk forward. If he continued to walk two steps, maybe the whole person would have appeared in yuxu palace.


    "Whoosh..."


    A sword gas suddenly shot to his right side from behind Yuan Shi and hit the ground in front of him.


    Now Yuanshi Tianzun stopped, and his eyes were not staring at his disciples, but looking at the front with some emptiness. Yueguan and dengdeng are now in front of Yuanshi Tianzun. No one can see Yuanshi''s face clearly under the shadow of Xianguang. But with his knees, he knows that his face will never be very good.


    Two people quietly dodged, hid to explain to teach public there, not continue to stand in the center of the war.


    "Old three... Was it you who just hit me?"


    Yuanshi Tianzun turned and looked at the leader of Tongtian sect. His tone increased by three points, even with the meaning of suppressing anger.


    "I dare not!"


    Although Tongtian sect leader said he didn''t dare, he didn''t mean to put down Qingping sword in his hand.


    "However, since he is the master of interdiction, the disciples of interdiction should know everything about it. I hope the second brother can explain it clearly. Where are my three disciples, Yunxiao, Bixiao and Qiongxiao? "


    "I''ve cleared the door for you."


    In the beginning, Tian Zun''s face was cold and his voice didn''t fluctuate.


    "Cleaned up the portal... Cleaned up the portal..." the head of Tongtian sect looked up to the sky with a long smile: "what a clean up portal. So can I understand that today''s second brother cleans up the door for me, and tomorrow I can also clean up the door for him? "


    With these words, Qingping sword suddenly turns to yueguan. Yueguan''s heart is full of mother selling approval... What''s the situation? We''re all out of the way, okay?


    "Third, what do you mean?"


    "If you go back to the second brother, there is something wrong with the disciple. It''s not the disciple but the teacher. Since the second elder brother thinks that it''s my disciple who intercepted me who is wrong, it''s my duty as a master to admit their mistakes. I hope that the second elder brother can teach my younger brother what''s wrong? "


    "Boom!"


    The momentum of soaring into the sky suddenly rises. The Taoist robe on the emperor Yuanshi''s body has no wind, and the Hunyuan box in his hand disappears. Three precious jade Ruyi appears in his hand.


    "Needless to say, it''s so nice to hear that I''m not willing to accept my treatment of Yunxiao, Bixiao and Qiongxiao, and I''m going to avenge them?"


    Tongtian is not willing to be outdone. He is full of momentum.


    "If the second elder brother thinks so, then it is so!"


    Qingping sword is as brilliant as sanbaoyu Ruyi.


    In a twinkling, the power of the two saints began to entangle, and the two sides were about to start fighting¡®


    The power between the saints is nothing but the emperor. Even if the emperor comes out, it can''t be stopped. Not to mention this side of the land, even the entire majority of the flood and famine will even disappear in their confrontation.


    "Hoo..."


    The wind blew and the clouds clouded.


    On the top of his head, a more powerful than sage appeared, and Haotian''s real body appeared in the sky.


    Tong Tian and Yuan Shi looked up at him at the same time and frowned at him.


    Saints are never used to looking up to other people, whether they are heavenly emperors or whatever. All living beings are under the sage, and they are used to looking down instead of looking up.


    Haotian obviously knows this, so he just smiles. Instead of staying in the sky, he turns and falls to the ground.


    "Ha ha ha, the two saints are polite."


    Although Tongtian and Yuanshi were not happy with Haotian, they nodded at the same time.


    "Where is the emperor of heaven?"


    "I didn''t want to disturb you here, but I have to say one thing. This world is a vast wasteland, and I am the master of this Jiuzhou Wanfang. Is it not appropriate for the two sages to fight here? "


    Haotian''s words seemed to surge in amplification, as if the voice from the sky resounded in the surrounding places.


    Yuanshi and Tongtian frown more tightly!


    But no one can say anything. What Haotian said is reasonable. They are saints, but when Hongjun Daozu appointed Haotian as the emperor of heaven, he said that the emperor of heaven was the master of Wanfang. But is it difficult for a saint to be a guest?


    "Not right, not right..." Haotian shook his head with a smile: "the land under his feet, the sky above his head, and even the surrounding space, there are thousands of people. If the two saints fight each other, I''m afraid they will turn into powder and disappear in an instant. It''s OK to be a saint, but I can''t bear it if the master blames me. "


    Haotian said, "excuse me, two saints. If they really have any deep hatred, they might as well go into chaos. I think you Taoist friends in the flood and famine also want to see who is the stronger of the two sages? "


    Yuanshi Tianzun sneered: "ha ha... Laosan, do you see it? It''s not just one person who wants to see it. Is it a joke you and my brother want to see for others? "


    "Jokes? Ha ha, those who dare to laugh at me have entered reincarnation or can''t enter reincarnation at all. "


    It seems that he didn''t feel the threat of the sage. Haotian still kept smiling.


    "Of course, I have learned the power of the two sages. I don''t need to learn it here. But if the two saints want to fight, I don''t care. Chaos, lots of venues! Hong Huang, no way Suddenly heavier tone let Haotian emperor domineering show incisively and vividly.


    The emperor''s uniform seems to have countless real dragons to soar up, and the domineering and dignity of the emperor can be released in the face of saints.

 Chapter 225

    Haotian''s momentum soared to the sky. When the momentum of the two saints was already intertwined, he added one more. Not to mention how much damage to the surrounding environment, they can''t stand the moon pass alone.


    Even the intact Taoist Duobao couldn''t hold on. He quickly retreated to the rear for more than ten steps before he could stand firm. Looking at Haotian''s eyes, there was another three points of fear.


    In those years, Haotian once chased jin''ao island and seriously injured him.


    "Oh?"


    Tongtian''s voice was a little rebellious, and the corners of his mouth were slightly hooked: "the emperor of heaven wants to fight with me?"


    On the body of Qingping sword, a faint green light blooms. Although it is inconspicuous, it can attract people''s attention. Yuanshi Tianzun also seems to glance slightly towards Haotian, and unconsciously starts to rub sanbaoyu Ruyi in his hand.


    "Haotian dare not fight with the sage! However, if the sage is determined to destroy the flood and famine, even if he puts together Haotian, he has to consider for all living beings in the world. Since the master trusts me, I can''t live up to the trust of the master and the common people, can I? "


    Haotian didn''t mean to be half joking, and his face was very serious.


    "Don''t beat me with master!"


    "Whoosh!"


    The Qingping sword in Tongtian sect leader''s hand came out and went straight to Haotian.


    In the eyes of Da Luo Jinxian, the sword is full of endless power. In the eyes of people in the lower realm of Daluo Jinxian, I''m afraid this is a terrible sword.


    However, in Haotian''s eyes, this is no longer a sword. It''s a law, a law of the sword. The saying that the cultivation of Honghuang sword starts from cutting off the sect and starts from Tongtian is absolutely not false. At least now Haotian has been able to understand.


    "At that time, I took the sword of the sage. Since the sage insists on this today, I will take another sword from the sage! "


    "Hoo


    Gunfu was suddenly the rise of the wind blowing hunting sound, a jade seal appeared on the top of Haotian''s head. The seal was shining like the sun, but it was not as hot as the sun, but with the tenderness of the spring breeze.


    Haotian''s two flesh palms seem to slowly get to his chest, with golden light on them, and the virtual shadows of golden dragons appear on his flesh palms, as if there are countless golden dragons in his palms.


    "Roar... Chant..."


    The endless sound of dragon chanting in the air rings out, and Haotian''s hands are just on Tongtian''s sword body.


    The green light on Qingping sword is brilliant. Green lotus blossoms are derived from the sword. The roots seem to wrap around Haotian''s palms, but then they seem to be bitten off by the dragon in the center of the palms.


    Green lotus blossoms and withers away.


    Gold dragons were born in the void, and their heads were cut off.


    Tongtian sect leader''s eyes are a little more serious than just now. He takes a look at his hand and wants to continue to strengthen it. Yu Guang seems to have aimed at Yuanshi Tianzun again and finally gives up. It''s disgraceful to have the saint''s hand aimed at him once. If you add force again, it''s not a shame. In addition to zhunti, there must be no second sage who can do it.


    A moment later, Qingping sword, which was shaking in her palm, finally stopped shaking. He turned into a green light and returned to the master of Tongtian.


    Haotian''s heart also slightly put down!


    Although he is very confident in his own strength, it is not easy for him to fight with saints, especially in the face of Tongtian, who is better at fighting among saints.


    "Does the emperor of heaven seem to have made progress again?"


    There seems to be some softening in Tongtian''s words. This is not for Haotian, but for his strength. No matter in which realm, people who can make continuous progress are always worthy of respect.


    "I don''t dare to teach in front of saints, but since I am in the position of emperor of heaven, I enjoy great fortune. It would be a waste of resources if we stay at a certain level and do not move. "


    "That''s a good sentence... You''re not like you."


    With these words, Tong Tian turned around. He always remembered what he was doing today. Even though Haotian had disobeyed himself, it was not important to Yuanshi Tianzun.


    It''s natural for Tongtian sect leader to attach importance to Sanxiao. If the leader of Tongtian sect thinks that Sanxiao''s status is more important than his elder brother''s, it must be false. But emotion is emotion. At the beginning of the matter, Tianzun did something wrong and couldn''t do it.


    "Second brother, can you continue to instruct me?"


    He was so entangled that Yuanshi Tianzun was really angry.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, the three precious jade Ruyi in his hand shook his hand at the leader of Tongtian sect and flew over: "since you let me teach you, I think you are still on the Kunlun mountain. It''s better to teach you as an elder brother. It''s not to teach you your strength, but to tell you that you should respect your elder brother. "


    The three precious jade Ruyi flies out, and the whole space seems to have stagnated.


    It''s not a lie. Haotian was standing beside him. He even felt a little difficult to breathe because he was approaching the cultivation of Sanshi Zhunsheng. The three precious jade Ruyi seems to fly over easily, but in fact, its strength seals the whole space.


    What does it mean that all the space laws have lost their functions in front of the three treasures? It means that even if you want to avoid it, you can''t avoid it. You can only connect it hard.


    "Dawdle, dawdle, dawdle..."


    All of a sudden, the swords were released from Qingping sword.


    The light of the sword flickers, and the whole space is filled with the shadow of the sword. The virtual shadow of each Qingping sword is full of brilliance, and the blue light covers the three precious jade Ruyi.


    The sound of stone and gold striking each other instantly resounded through the sky, and the sound of Qingping sword cutting on sanbaoyu Ruyi was very clear. It''s more pleasant than any music Haotian has ever heard. If they were not there, Haotian would have laughed.


    Is it important for him to have the spirit occupied by the disciples of Hermeneutics and apostasy? It''s so important. Not only do they occupy vital resources, but they are also extremely important resources. But more importantly, Yuanshi Tianzun and Tongtian jiaozhu.


    If Sanqing is always one, then he will never be able to sit firmly.


    Only when Sanqing is separated, can he be stable and authoritative!


    And Taiqing sage is really not easy to plan, he is like that Taiji, can never find a breakthrough. There are no disciples, no great religious ambition, no inaction, no way to go anywhere.

 Chapter 226

    Haotian stood aside, and the pressure of the saints'' hands on each other passed to yueguan. They might not be able to bear it, but they would not let a two corpse quasi Saint bend down.


    Standing near the head of Tongtian sect and Yuanshi Tianzun, he didn''t move.


    Watching them fight, Haotian has no intention to continue to stop. Of course, if he wants to stop it, he can stop it to the extent that they are fighting now. But isn''t that the purpose of Haotian? Why stop it?


    When the jade seal was thrown at the sky, Haotian said, "since the two saints insist on this, I can''t stop them, but I still hope that the two saints will have mercy on the world!"


    As soon as the words fell, I saw a border shrouded from the jade seal, covering all the surrounding space. In this way, if the fight between the two is not too fierce, the afterwave can destroy all the space in the jade seal boundary, but the afterwave will not spread out too much.


    "Thank you! However, since we are saints, we have our own discretion! "


    With a cold hum from all over the sky, I can''t notice Haotian any more.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun saw that the head of Tongtian sect was still interested in other things when he was fighting with him, and his anger started from the bottom of his heart. In his eyes, Tongtian has always been a little unaware of the greatness of heaven and earth. Now he looks down on himself in terms of fighting power, which makes yuan Shizun feel uncomfortable.


    Raise a hand to point to that three precious jade Ruyi, just if use of strength is only 10%, so such a point in the past at least have 56% of strength.


    On top of the three treasures, the three talents of heaven, earth and man shine.


    The three auras came to the head of Tongtian sect from three directions, and the space around him had been covered by the jade Ruyi seal, and began to crush inside inch by inch. If the opponent is not the leader of Tongtian sect, I''m afraid it has already been crushed by the powder crushed by the Xianguang of sanbaoyu Ruyi.


    Unfortunately, the opponent is Tong Tian!


    His hands Qingping sword tightly hold, set up in front of himself. The green light above flickered, staring at the three precious jade Ruyi.


    Although Tongtian thinks that his strength is better than that of Yuanshi Tianzun, how can the battle between saints be so easy to decide? If there is a little carelessness, it is likely to fail. I don''t dare to be careless.


    "Ha


    With a roar, Qingping sword suddenly runs to sanbaoyu Ruyi and stabs out.


    A sword stabs out, and there are countless empty shadows. Three thousand sword shadows have evolved, but in an instant, three thousand return to one, just aiming at the center of sanbaoyu Ruyi. Among the three talents of heaven, earth and human beings, the gemstone''s aura twinkles and overflows.


    Yuanshi Tianzun''s eyes were slightly stagnant, staring at the sword in the hands of Tongtian sect leader, and his anger rose from the bottom of his heart.


    He lost this move!


    In Yuan Shi''s opinion, this is because he deliberately looked at the face of the leader of Tongtian sect, so he didn''t take it seriously. He didn''t think that Tongtian would try his best. Let him this elder brother lose face in front of all living beings, raised his hand to summon three precious jade Ruyi back, a touch of heartache flashed in his eyes.


    If it is a common Lingbao, how can it threaten the religious objects of Yuanshi Tianzun? However, Qingping sword is not a common Lingbao.


    Qingping sword is as sharp as sanbaoyu.


    Red flower, white lotus root and green lotus leaf. His three precious jade Ruyi is red flower, Laozi''s Bianguai is white lotus root, and Qingping sword is green lotus leaf. The three top-grade congenital Lingbao evolved from the green lotus. They all infused the spirit of the three great religions, which made them what they are today.


    Now there is a white spot on the three precious jade Ruyi. That''s the point on the tip of the sword. It''s caused by the point on yuruyi. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it even in the eyes of saints. However, this is absolutely intolerable to the original God.


    "Good, good, third. That''s good."


    Holding three treasures of Ruyi in his right hand, Yuanshi Tianzun took a step forward, raised Ruyi high in his hand and ran to Tongtian sect leader.


    With such a move, Tongtian sect leader was also surprised.


    How noble is a saint? Even when he was not a saint, the emperor always paid attention to his authentic identity. Although the cultivation of physical body is good, it seldom fights with others with physical body. Today, I''m really angry.


    Sanbaoyu Ruyi held it high, just like a ruler. It was held by Yuanshi Tianzun, and ran to Tongtian sect leader to smash it.


    Don''t underestimate it. It seems that it''s just like a scholar in the mountains. Every move of Yuanshi Tianzun coincides with the will of heaven. Whether from the height of lifting or the strength contained in it, the three treasures of Ruyi are strictly calculated.


    I can''t escape


    The leader of Tongtian sect was cruel. He just wanted to admit defeat, but he thought of his two disciples who died miserably. Of course, the life of the disciple is not so important. The key is that he wants Yuanshi Tianzun to know that now the two religions are on the battlefield, and they are not the same relationship as before. Absolutely not!


    Qingping sword takes a sword flower. The leader of Tongtian sect holds the sword in one hand and caresses the sword with the other hand.


    "Go


    Out of hand, like a flying sword, straight to the heart of Yuanshi Tianzun.


    "I don''t know."


    Three treasure jade Ruyi toward next embrace, ping-pong voice resounding, Qingping sword was hit back. He turned over from the sky and kicked the sword handle with his foot. This Qingping sword returns the same way and turns one into two. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun''s robe sleeves were full of light. Two swords rushed to the head of Tongtian sect and shot back.


    In a moment, there are more and more Qingping swords between you and me. They are not only swords but also entities.


    As for the surrounding space


    Haotian has begun to feel the pressure, the strength of the two hands has become greater and greater, and the strength of Qingping sword is also more and more sufficient. The speed and frequency make him unable to hold on.


    As for the space between them, the soil has turned into powder and dissipated in the void. There is nothing left but space. If it''s chaos here, I think the two of them must break up.


    All of a sudden, the powerful people who are watching here with divine consciousness also find out


    Haotian is really not easy. This kind of work is totally thankless. Are you a saint to be able to resist the aftereffects of the battle between the two saints? If it''s not for the sake of the flood and famine, no one will be able to do so.


    "Ha


    When all the powerful people were thinking, they saw Tongtian sect leader roar, and the endless sword shadow suddenly rushed towards Qingping sword in his hand.

 Chapter 227

    Endless sword shadow poured into the Qingping sword of Tongtian sect leader. In a moment, it seemed that there was only one long sword left in the sky and the earth!


    A Qingping sword, a sword to break mountains and rivers.


    The sword ran from top to bottom to the head of Yuanshi Tianzun. It seemed that there was no mercy in it.


    The face of Yuanshi Tianzun, who was standing on the spot with Sanbao Ruyi, was no longer ugly. It''s not only ugly, but also sad in my eyes. Of course, this sadness can not be seen by others, even by Tongtian, who is also a saint.


    He didn''t say a word, and the three precious jade Ruyi in his hand threw at the top of his head.


    The wishful fairy light falls down and crosses a light curtain to cover him in it. Above his head, hovering. It seems that Sanbao Ruyi hasn''t been affected at all, just hovering.


    Qingping sword and Sanbao Ruyi hit together again!


    This is not only the comparison of two spiritual treasures, but also the struggle between two saints, the competition between two sects and the fight between two brothers.


    This should be the first time for Yuanshi to fight with Tongtian. Tongtian was the first one to fight. However, it originated from Yuanshi. It can''t be said who was right or wrong, but there seems to be something missing between the brothers.


    The aftershocks scattered in all directions from the place where they met.


    Like a sharp arrow, it broke Haotian''s barrier. His blood spurted out, and the whole person regressed for tens of miles.


    He did his best!


    It''s not an affectation. Apart from some means of pressing the bottom of the box, it''s really his real strength. But even if it is his real strength, in the face of two saints with real fire, it is not enough to see.


    But it doesn''t matter. Haotian never thought that he could fight with the sage with his current strength. If so, some saints are too cheap.


    "Two saints, all the people in the world!"


    There was a roar, and there was some reluctance and anger in the voice. But there is helpless desolation, let a emperor''s helpless moment show incisively and vividly.


    Yueguan had to clap his hands to praise him. He thought he was already the best actor of Oscar. I didn''t expect that I would win the Golden Horse Award with ontology. It''s called Oscar. It''s internationally certified. If you can''t compare it, the big guy level characters are different.


    At this moment, Yuanshi and Tongtian are immersed in their own world, and their feelings for brothers are in a sad moment. How can they manage the world.


    However, all these things are also seen by all living beings.


    This is the purpose of Haotian. He wants to set up such an image in the flood and wasteland, so that the authority of the emperor of heaven does not only rely on the so-called imperial edict of Daozu, but also on the strength of his two corpses. With his heart of compassion, that''s right.


    Seeing the aftereffects of the battle, we are about to rush out, and the great virtue of the people of huoyun cave is unable to sit still.


    Who''s out there?


    It''s the place where the two saints meet. It''s not a demon or a witch. It''s a human. If the aftereffects of this war spread out, then the Terran can be said to be doomed. It can not be said that all of them could directly affect the Shang Dynasty. When the time comes, the capital of their people will be destroyed. Who can sit here?


    Fuxi, Shennong and Xuanyuan are ready to fight. Although the three of them are not saints'' opponents, it should be OK to try their best to stop the aftereffects of the battle.


    At a critical moment.


    "Alas..."


    A long sigh came from afar, followed by a mighty purple.


    This vast purple air came from the East and directly spread to most of the southern zhanbu islands. The aftereffects of the battle between the original emperor Tianzun and the master of Tongtian sect are included. The aftereffects of the battle, which just made Haotian helpless and made the three emperors scared, dissipated completely in the dense purple atmosphere.


    An old man on a green bull appeared in the sky, watching Yuanshi, who was still deadlocked in the fight, and Tongtian angrily scolded, "haven''t you played enough?"


    "If you don''t fight enough, Lao Dao will send you to chaos, fight for life and death and come back? Under the gaze of the whole flood and famine, we have lost all the faces of Sanqing! "


    This is one of the few times Haotian heard Taiqing sage speak with tone.


    If you have a camera, if you record this paragraph, you may be able to sell a collection version or something in the future, which can be regarded as a revenue for yourself. Of course, the premise is to survive in the anger of Taiqing sage.


    I saw the old Taoist throw down, and he threw out a flat crutch. According to the place where two people fight, a heavy blow.


    "Boom..."


    Qingping sword and sanbaoyu Ruyi disperse in an instant.


    Bian Guai ran to the back of Yuanshi Tianzun and the back of Tongtian sect leader, and at the same time, he gave a Bian Guai heavily. This time Taiqing has no mercy at all. At the same time, a heavy blow was given to both of them. Whether it''s Yuanshi or Tongtian, it''s a mouthful of blood at the same time.


    The blood of saints!


    Although they were beaten and vomited blood, they did not dare to refute. It''s just standing here, not saying a word.


    "What? Fight. Go on fighting, Lao Dao. I haven''t seen enough of it, but you call me to have a look. "


    In the presence of all living beings, the Taiqing sage''s reprimand made Yuanshi and Tongtian lose face. But two people also dare not refute, still stiff stand.


    With a heavy breath, Taiqing waved back his flat crutch.


    "Go back to different places, if I see you two do it again..."


    I want to say something, but I didn''t say it at last. Taiqing sage with a bit of tired color: "go..."


    "Elder martial brother Rong Bing!"


    All of a sudden, the leader of Tongtian called out.


    Taiqing Shua turned his head and stared at him: "what? Is it enough to lose face? "


    "Elder martial brother Rong Bing, two of my three disciples fell into the hands of the second elder martial brother, and two of his disciples fell into the hands of the second elder martial brother. My disciple Yunxiao has the ability to break into Zhunsheng. If the second elder martial brother is allowed to suppress under the Qilin cliff for a thousand years, he will delay his practice. Younger brother, please let Yunxiao go back with me and let me take care of him. "


    After hesitating for a while, Tong Tian finally said the word "care", which is not only a face to the emperor Yuanshi, but also a face to the sage Taiqing.


    Taiqing looked at Tongtian and Yuanshi.


    "The third brother is right about this. Send Yunxiao back to Jinao island without any mistake. Do you hear me? "


    Qiongxiao and Bixiao are not considered by Taiqing saints, but Yunxiao is very important and can''t be missed.


    Yuan Shi nodded and didn''t answer. Taiqing turned and left. The whole scene was here. No one knew what to say.

 Chapter 228

    The sage of Taiqing turned and left, leaving behind the emperor of Yuanshi, the leader of Tongtian sect and a group of disciples.


    Haotian smiles. Since his goal has been achieved, why should he provoke hatred here? Let''s go.


    "I''ll leave soon. Please help yourself, two saints."


    "If you have a chance, you might as well go to jin''ao island and let me try how many pounds you have now." The leader of Tongtian didn''t look at him, but his words were said in this way, obviously to himself.


    "Ha ha, now I dare not. If I have a chance in the future, I will go to jin''ao island to find out. At that time, I was looking forward to the saints


    Step back, Haotian''s figure disappeared.


    I didn''t even look at the moonlight. It seems that I don''t know Haotian. I haven''t seen it and I don''t need to be familiar with it. He is just a group of people who are responsible for looking after the hermeneutics. At the same time, he lived under the immortal light of Yuanshi Tianzun.


    The atmosphere became more and more awkward


    Yuanshi stood still and did not move through the sky. They just looked at each other quietly, but no one could see each other''s face.


    After about one incense burning time, the leader of Tongtian sect took the lead in saying: "the elder martial brother has already said that. I hope the second elder martial brother can do it. I''m waiting for Yunxiao on jin''ao island. If Yunxiao can come back, the battle between Shang and Zhou will continue. If Yunxiao doesn''t come back... "


    "How?"


    This question made the leader of Tongtian not know how to respond.


    how? What can I do? Is it difficult for him to kill all the people in the teaching department?


    "Just do what you want. The younger brother also advised the second elder martial brother that since he is an elder, he should look like an elder. Don''t bully the younger generation with the power of generation, or you''ll make a joke for the powerful people. "


    As soon as he throws his robe sleeve, the head of Tongtian sect hangs Qingping sword on his waist, and the cloud is about to fly toward the East China Sea.


    "Brother Wei doesn''t know when to use you to teach me. Third, even if the wings are hard, they may not be able to fly. "


    "Ha ha, please wait and see."


    Put down such a sentence, Tongtian sect leader disappeared. Naturally, Yuanshi Tianzun could not stay here any longer. A throw robe sleeve, will explain teach all convergence up, ran to Shouyang mountain and go. Now that all the disciples of hermeneutics are like this, they don''t have to fight down. They just want to explain and destroy the religion.


    On the shore of the East China Sea, Duobao asked the leader of Tongtian: "master, do you think the second martial uncle will let younger martial sister Yunxiao come back?"


    "Yes


    Tong Tian sighed, and his whole momentum was much lower than he just didn''t know. In front of his closest apprentice, he had nothing to disguise. It''s real and natural.


    "Why?"


    "Your second martial uncle has never refuted what you said. Since he said that, your second martial uncle will certainly do it. Also... He thinks that I must do what he says. It''s not the first time that we have a conflict with each other, and it will never be the last time. It''s just a little more intense this time. "


    "Master... It''s disciples and others who have caused trouble for master." Duobao lowered his head, and his voice was weeping.


    If he didn''t see the head of Tongtian Sect on the rooftop, maybe he didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. But he saw... With his own eyes, how painful it was for Shifu to break with Yuanshi Tianzun.


    "You don''t have to be such a little girl... Your second martial uncle and I don''t have the same personality. If it were not for you, we would have conflicts in the future. It''s because you''re OK. There''s a buffer. I hope you can persuade him. "


    The master of Tongtian sect and Taoist Duobao said, and then he flew to Jinao island with his cloud head.


    By the time they got to Jinao Island, Yunxiao was already kneeling at the gate of biyou palace. Tears trickled down the corner of the eye on the bluestone board, but did not make any sound of crying, so kneeling and crying. Seems to have been crying for a long time, but seems to kneel longer.


    "Fool, get up."


    Tongtian stoops to support Yunxiao and walks into biyou palace slowly.


    As soon as he arrived at the palace, Duobao gave a big gift to Yunxiao: "it''s elder martial brother who is guilty. It''s elder martial brother Gongming who is involved. Younger martial sister Qiongxiao and younger martial sister Bixiao are killed. Elder martial brother is guilty!"


    Usually, Yunxiao, who has the best temperament, let her tears drop this time. She looks at Duobao and doesn''t say a word.


    "Fool, take a look. There are so many troubles in the world of mortals. This is a doomsday. We can''t avoid it. " The head of Tongtian sect brushed away the tears on Yunxiao''s cheek.


    "May the teacher avenge my elder brother and younger sister..."


    With these words, Yunxiao kowtows to the leader of Tongtian sect.


    "How can you? Who said it before and when was it? Can you let me kill your second uncle? " The leader of Tongtian asked Yunxiao.


    Ah, the clouds cry out, and cry blood.


    This is the reason for her pain, because she can''t get revenge. If it''s yueguan, if it''s guangchengzi, it''s even lighting. She can get revenge in the sky, but not now. I can''t get revenge. It''s Yuanshi Tianzun!


    No matter how hard she tries, she will never catch up with the sage in this life. There is no hope for her future. Her brother and sister are destined to be enslaved by heaven on the list of gods forever.


    "Ask the teacher... Ask the teacher to kill Yunxiao."


    Tong Tian couldn''t bear to close his eyes and sit on his own Futon.


    "Don''t you slap me when you say that? Ah... A catastrophe. It''s a catastrophe. It''s a catastrophe. "


    What can a saint do even if he is a saint?


    It''s hard not to close the door all day long, just like Hongjun Daozu. Because he never cared, he could be merciless and even affectionate. But this is not the way to heaven. Even if he is a saint, he will eventually roll in the world and float in the world.


    Looking at his disciples, looking at his teaching, and his elder brother. Because of love, I just struggled.


    "Disciple..." Yunxiao sobbed and couldn''t say a complete word: "I don''t know how to live..."


    The inner aura has dissipated. Taiqing and Yuanshi originally meant well. If you want to stay in the sky for a lifetime, you will have a chance to break through Zhunsheng in the future. But if she can''t get through this, she can only stay in the realm of being neither a great Luo Jinxian nor a quasi saint. I can''t go up or down. I''m boiling raw.


    "Child, if you are so embarrassed, you really can''t live." Tongtian is full of intolerance. This is the first quasi Saint he may teach: "in the future, you will serve me in this biyou palace. Listen to the sound of chanting all day long, ring the bell and beat the drum, and wash your heart. When to put it down, when to go out

 Chapter 229

    Shouyang mountain


    The sage of Taiqing sits in front of his hut, next to the sage of Yuqing.


    Master xuandu accompanied the injured brothers with the help of dengdeng and yueguan Taoist. Of course, there are not many people left. Guangchengzi, yunzhongzi, Cihang Taoist priest, chijing, Taiyi immortal, Huanglong immortal, Manjusri Guangfa Tianzun, Puxian immortal and fearing to leave their grandchildren.


    Daoxing Tianzun and Lingbao master have fallen, and Qingxu moral Tianzun has fallen into the hands of yueguan Taoist. The rest of these people, except for a real Huanglong, lay dying.


    The reason why real Huanglong is not dying is that this guy is still covered with yellow sand. No one thought of him, so he was sealed.


    "Ah... Elder martial brother..."


    Yuanshi Tianzun sighed. This is asking for help.


    With the pride of Yuanshi Tianzun, he didn''t want to open his mouth even if he was seeking Taiqing sage. But what can I do if I don''t want to open my mouth? Can''t these disciples just leave them here? One by one, the three flowers on the top and the five Qi in the chest were cut off. There was no cultivation left. Could you watch them die?


    "Well, you don''t have to say it."


    Taiqing sage shook the dust: "look at your disciples, do you have a successful one?"


    Reprimand!


    This is a naked reprimand, and it''s reprimanding Yuanshi Tianzun in front of so many disciples. Let always pay attention to the beginning of the face, then can''t hang up. He can''t hang on his face. What should guangchengzi and others do? It''s a confession.


    One by one, they forced their bodies and knelt down towards the Taiqing sage. This is their sin.


    Because I am ashamed of my teacher, this is the moment for the loyal disciples to make a confession. They can only kneel down and cry.


    "At first, on the Kunlun mountain. You reprimanded the third man, saying that the third man''s disciples were the generation who had eggs with claws! Now look at the things you''ve selected. They''re all excellent and mature. so what? Now that it''s like this, you still have the face to go to the third man and scold him. I''m ashamed of you! "


    Merciless reprimand, let the original Tianzun already black face become like a dark cloth, head down silent.


    "What elder martial brother scolds is..."


    "Of course it is!" Taiqing sage turned his head and looked at guangchengzi: "if these disciples didn''t exist for the sake of your elucidating name, if they really wanted to put them on the list of gods, they would be the whole reputation of Xuanmen. Get rid of the turnip and save the turnip


    "Master, calm down! Master, calm down!" Yuanshi Tianzun immediately asked for mercy.


    Taiqing sage slowly took a breath. What he practiced was the way of inaction. He should not have such a strong mood fluctuation. But recently, it''s really infuriating for the hermeneutics. Of course, there are also reasons for Yunxiao to get angry.


    The most important thing is... At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the fight between Tianzun and Tongtian sect leader made Taiqing sage angry in an instant. It''s not only the loss of Sanqing''s face, but also the loss of his reputation. There is always a beginning. Once the beginning is opened, there is no end to the back.


    Before the three brothers quarreled, the most fierce one did not move. This time, however, it''s not the same. I''m afraid we can''t stop it as soon as we set a precedent.


    "Well, here you are. Take the pill and leave as soon as possible."


    He gestured to master xuandu with his eyes. Xuandu walked slowly into the hut and ate a purple gourd.


    This gourd is shining with the light of congenital Lingbao, which is obviously not a mortal. Even yueguan Taoist also guessed whether the gourd was the famous gourd that Taiqing sage took from the congenital calabash vine on Mount Buzhou.


    There was a twinkle of love in master xuandu''s eyes!


    This golden elixir is really not ordinary. It''s really precious. Even Taiqing saints are not necessarily able to refine how many, with a little one ah.


    "Thank you for your gift of Dan!"


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun respectfully saluted the Taiqing sage. It was for this reason that he came here with such a thick face to be reprimanded by Taiqing. But Yuanshi also knew how precious it was. Nine of his disciples needed nine golden elixirs.


    These nine golden elixirs are a furnace. Even with the strength of Taiqing saints, they have to be refined for 10000 years.


    Among them, the sage of Taiqing was unable to move even a minute. He had to wait in front of the stove and pay attention to the temperature of the stove. The slightest carelessness is the risk of destroying the furnace.


    "This is a nine turn elixir! The golden elixir will never fall. You should know how precious this Dan is. Today, master Bo, you should always remember today''s kindness. If there is anything wrong with you in the future, heaven and earth will destroy you! "


    At the beginning of the year, Tianzun harshly reprimanded, and everyone trembled.


    Taoist yueguan was also surprised. He didn''t expect that it was a nine turn golden elixir... This thing is really not ordinary. It is said that before Taiqing sages became saints, they were only able to achieve seven turns of the golden elixir. Only after becoming a saint can we achieve nine turns of the golden elixir.


    Taiqing is the originator of Dan Dao in the Honghuang world. Besides him, there is no one with better refining skills.


    This is the only one in the world that no one else can learn.


    "This elixir will become elixir in ten thousand years, and it will become nature. The way of heaven is not allowed. A furnace of nine, a win and a loss. If it''s suitable for ordinary people to eat, they can immediately testify to the great Luo Jinxian. Your food can quickly restore your accomplishments. You just need to be at ease to refine, and save hundreds of thousands of years of hard work. "


    "We thank you for your kindness. I will never forget your kindness The crowd kowtowed to the Taiqing sage.


    "Don''t take pills, refine Danli."


    Taiqing sage light said a, with eyes to see a moon and light.


    "Just give them all. We can''t leave them. Nine turn gold Dan ER and so on a person a, although at this time can''t use, but also can treasure. If it can be used in the future, it can be regarded as an emergency. "


    pleasantly surprised!


    Great surprise, just like winning the lottery, pie falling from the sky hit on the head.


    Yueguan and the lamp burning Taoist knelt down in a hurry, thanking the Taiqing Sage: "thank you, Saint (Master uncle)"


    "You and others did well in this disaster. Although the rescue was not successful, Zhong''s courage is still commendable. In the future, one person will be the deputy leader and the other will be the registered disciple. We should try our best and not be negligent. Do you hear me


    "In accordance with the order of the sage (Master uncle), we dare not slack off a little."


    Catch the nine turn golden elixir, Jane and heavy of installed up. This thing is equivalent to one more life. It''s not easy to get it in ordinary times.

 Chapter 230

    "Xuandu, take them to practice first, refine the nine turn golden elixir, and strive to return to the original state."


    Taiqing sage flicked the dust: "I want to remind you that you have already proved the great Luo Jinxian. After refining the medicine power, you will return to the original state, and the medicine power will not be consumed much. However, those who have not been promoted to Da Luo Jinxian will not be able to suppress their realm if they have completely refined the medicine. "


    That''s all. The Taiqing sage won''t say much.


    Seeing that the crowd was still a little hoodwinked, Yuanshi Tianzun couldn''t bear it and sighed: "Alas! Do you understand what you mean


    "Master, please forgive me. I''m not sure about the disciples."


    Elucidation a group of people quickly to Yuanshi Tianzun for advice.


    Intuitively speaking, every sentence of Taiqing sage is not irrelevant. Everything that comes out of his mouth is important. Because he never said any nonsense.


    "It doesn''t matter that you can refine the medicinal power as much as you can in the realm above the golden immortal. However, it is not allowed to refine the remaining power above Daluo Jinxian. Are you clear? "


    Yueguan Taoist heart a Lin!


    I''m afraid that the nine turn golden elixir is not only able to help people advance to the level of Da Luo Jinxian, is it? I''m afraid there''s something deeper.


    "All the ways of practice need to be explored by ourselves. Da Luo Jinxian and the next realm are almost the same as mortals and immortals. The huge gap and gap can not be described clearly by words. If you have refined the medicine directly, you can save yourself the process of groping. If you want to be promoted in the future, it''s going to be extremely difficult. "


    Master xuandu''s cold voice came out, and he looked around at all the teachers: "younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters, follow me."


    There was a lingering fear.


    It doesn''t matter to those who have already done so, but those who haven''t had time to do so will feel a little scared. A little carelessness, perhaps he has already lost the road to rise. This great temptation and great benefits are often accompanied by crises.


    Taoist yueguan and Taoist dengdeng also followed master xuandu to the depth of Shouyang mountain. It''s obvious that the two teachers have something to say, so don''t interrupt them. Now what he needs to do is to study the nine turn elixir in his hand.


    Of course, it''s not that yueguan can copy the nine turn golden elixir, but that for Haotian, it has a deeper meaning.


    If it''s a nine turn elixir, no, it''s not just a nine turn elixir.


    If the remaining gold elixir can decipher the alchemy from it, it is unimaginable for the increase of Tianting''s strength. After all, not everyone in this world can hope to go down. Da Luo Jinxian is the summit of the realm of practice for all living beings.


    If a pill can send those who are not qualified to Daluo Jinxian, there are some such people in the heaven, and there are also places in the heaven to plant those endangered elixirs.


    Even if Taiqing is a saint, his ability in this matter is not as great as Haotian. The most important effect of power in controlling flood and famine is shown.


    After everyone left, only Taiqing and Yuqing were left.


    They looked at each other speechless, and they didn''t know what to say. Today''s situation not only caused a great disturbance in the minds of the saints of the Qing Dynasty, but also could not be pacified for a long time.


    "That''s what you''re going to do?"


    The sage of Taiqing glanced at Yuanshi.


    "I don''t quite understand what the elder martial brother said."


    "You know, you don''t understand." Taiqing''s face was expressionless and his words were cold. Although the words are cold, his ability to say these words has proved that he has taken this matter seriously.


    "It''s a catastrophe. You can''t just focus on your interception and elucidation. Do you understand? "


    With a bit of reprimand, it seems that some hate iron does not become steel.


    For Taiqing, what he was staring at was not the hermeneutics and the interception, but the whole Xuanmen. Now Xuanmen is the number one in the world, but no one is staring at his position? Of course. Buddhism is covetous. Jieyin and zhunti are already red eyed, waiting for him to make mistakes.


    As a result, Yuanshi Tianzun and Tongtian sect leader are still like this. Taiqing sages can think of how happy they are in the Western Paradise.


    "Elder martial brother, I understand all the things you said. But if I understand, what can I do? I see. Doesn''t the great Apocalypse have to be carried out? Isn''t it necessary for someone to fill in the list of gods? Either my disciple or the third generation''s disciple, I understand that no one can not do this. I went out of the mountain in person and gave up my face. I don''t want to deal with Qiongxiao and Bixiao. Isn''t that just for this? "


    "No more Xuanmen? Without Xuanmen, there is no explanation, no interception, no smoke. " Taiqing with a bit of reprimand.


    "But if Xuanmen is there, the elucidation is gone. Is Xuanmen still Xuanmen?"


    "Then you can stop teaching?"


    The tone of the two became higher at the same time, and they couldn''t stop at the same time.


    Already aware of this matter, Taiqing sage threw a brush, consciously began to control their emotions.


    "Elder martial brother, there are so many disciples. I didn''t want Duobao on the list of gods or Yunxiao''s life. Even Jinling, Guiling and Wudang can be avoided. But people like Qiu Shou Xian and Lingya Xian are hopeless after all. How can they not be on the list? How can we not fill in the names of all these people? What can I do if old three is so stubborn? "


    It was the first time that emperor Tianzun mentioned this point of view, which made the Taiqing sages seem to see a way to take a compromise.


    "Well... Well, you should always talk to the third man here. It can''t go on like this. " Taiqing shook his head.


    This can''t be done. If it goes on like this, the whole entrance will have to be built in.


    It''s not worthwhile to use Xuanmen as nourishment to support a heaven. No matter what Hongjun Daozu thought, but he was too clear sage is absolutely not allowed. It can''t be done that way.


    "Second, your disciples are not all able to move forward, are they?" Taiqing has a cold face. For him, those second generation disciples didn''t mean much. Die, die, it doesn''t matter.


    "Big brother..."


    Yuanshi Tianzun blurted out that his mood was somewhat out of his countenance.


    "Well?"


    "There are only a dozen of them. Qingxu falls, Daoxing falls, Lingbao falls, and the jade tripod is abandoned by Haotian. Who can I give up the rest of these people? "


    "You give up a little and the old man gives up a little. That''s the end of the matter."

 Chapter 231

    For a long time


    Although Taiqing sage gave an order, Yuanshi Tianzun did not respond. He has always been very rigid about the etiquette and law, and he is quite obedient to Taiqing''s words, but he is not able to comply with this matter.


    "Elder martial brother, we had already discussed it when we discussed the canonization three times before."


    "Yes, but has it come to an end? Aren''t you still like this? " Taiqing sage asked.


    "But this matter could not be discussed."


    "If you give up some, I''ll call the third one to discuss. I don''t think Lao San is so unreasonable. Now his top disciples, LV Yue and Zhao Gongming, have begun to fall. Comparatively speaking, if you abandon some of the less top-level disciples, you will always settle this account, right


    do one ''s best to convince sb!


    It''s really painstaking.


    Since ancient times, Taiqing saints felt that they had never said that. I haven''t said so much since the cultivation of the Tao of inaction. It is for Xuanmen to continue to be powerful, and for Sanqing to continue to exist.


    In the beginning, it was difficult for both Tianzun and Tongtian sect leader. Who ever understood that it was more difficult for him to be in the middle?


    "I''m sorry, younger martial brother, I can''t follow your orders."


    He sighed: "elder martial brother, things can''t be calculated like this. Disciples are not objects, so we can''t calculate the gain and loss of interests. Life and death cannot be determined by the level of qualification. Even the sage master can''t make such a decision. In the struggle, the skill is inferior to others, that is their fate is not enough. Younger martial brother, I can''t bear it, and so can the third one. I''ve seen it. Since I can''t bear it, let''s have a try. If all my expositions fall, I will have nothing to say


    The successive fall of the three disciples made Yuanshi Tianzun seem a little open. This kind of open-minded is not to fight, but to fight, and it is to fight, fight for life.


    "Good, good..."


    Taiqing saints were a little trembled by his anger. As soon as the dust was thrown away, the whole person of Yuanshi Tianzun flew out directly.


    "Go! Take your disciples with you. Aren''t you willing to fight? Let''s fight for it. I have only one disciple. If you want his life, you can take it from Shouyang mountain. Go, if you have something to do in the future, don''t come to Shouyang mountain to find me! "


    It is obvious that the Taiqing sage has been in a hurry to say this.


    It makes people feel sad and helpless. Yuanshi Tianzun stood on the ground, bowed his head for a long time, didn''t speak, and turned to leave.


    The sleeve of the robe swung, and when the Taoist of yueguan reacted again, it had already appeared on the Kunlun mountain. The voice of Yuanshi Tianzun rang out in the mountain: "wait for your meditation, close your door and resume your cultivation. After your cultivation has been restored, let''s talk about other things."


    After that, the whole yuxu palace closed quietly.


    Yueguan can realize the struggle between Sanqing''s disciples, sects and brothers at this time. This kind of struggle for saints is not easy to feel. You know, saints are always superior. This kind of struggle is only for all living beings. It''s not bad to give them a rare experience, right?


    Calm down, immersed in their own inner world, began a dialogue with Haotian. This kind of dialogue is the dialogue between their noumenon and separation. Even sages can''t perceive the heart of a Heavenly Emperor. So now, even in the Kunlun Mountains, yueguan is not afraid.


    "What? Has everything been settled? "


    Haotian was in the Lingxiao hall, and a three-point smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    It''s a great harvest this time!


    You know, in the previous memory, neither Lingbao master nor Daoxing Tianzun has fallen. The spirit of elucidation carried by them is far more powerful than the spirit of interception carried by Zhao Gongming, LV Yue and others.


    However, after all, they are the two major sects in Xuanmen. Although there is a difference, there is not much.


    The base number of the intercepting population is big!


    A piece of cake for more than ten people and a piece of cake for more than ten thousand people, can that be the same? The Qi luck brought by Daoxing and Lingbao makes Haotian''s cultivation level rise in a straight line.


    "Finished? Oh, how can it be solved? "


    The tone of yueguan makes Haotian happy. There is always a strange feeling in the dialogue between noumenon and Fenshen. But... It seems that I get used to it gradually.


    "This is the nine turn golden elixir. Can you explain it?" Yueguan uses the method of internal vision to let Haotian see the nine turn golden elixir: "if it can be analyzed, we will return to Xiqi in a few days, and then we will give you the golden elixir secretly."


    Haotian carefully looked at the nine turn golden elixir, a pair of never seen the world.


    In fact, there is everything in the system, not to mention the nine turn elixir, as well as the chaotic elixir that has never been heard of in the whole flood and famine. It is said that it is the elixir refined from the corpse of chaos demon and the law of the road he carries.


    But Haotian doesn''t want it! It''s systematic. If you take it, I''m afraid it will never be your own. As the emperor of heaven, how can he be controlled by the system? It''s comfortable to use this kind of thing that comes from one''s own efforts.


    "Yes... Although it can be analyzed, it can''t be refined. It can be said that the composition and prescription of Dan medicine are not secret. The key is to control the fire and the furnace. There is a Bagua stove in the world. There is only one Taiqing sage, and it can''t be copied. "


    Haotian''s tone is filled with endless pity.


    If a saint could be used by him, wouldn''t the whole world be his? However, the sage not only does not use him, but also uses him.


    "Then it''s useless?"


    "How can it be useless? Let''s not talk about the value of this itself. If we analyze it, we can solve the urgent need of heaven


    Then Taoist yueguan nodded: "when you come back to Xiqi one day, you ask the local city god to come to me to take this pill. It''s safest to pass through Shinto. "


    "Well, I''ll analyze it as soon as possible and give it back to you later."


    "Give it back to me? What are you going to do for me? " Yueguan is a little surprised.


    "For Da Luo Jinxian, it is equivalent to having a second life. With this golden elixir, if you eat it at a time of crisis, you will die. Why do you want to give it back? "


    Yueguan laughed: "what''s the use of saving my life? Anyway, they are all going to die. Can they survive? It''s a waste. It''s a waste. If you don''t use it yourself, give it to Longji. That girl is useful. "


    "You..."


    Haotian sighed and suddenly didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 232

    "You..."


    Haotian was speechless all of a sudden.


    He has always been able to talk freely, whether to the divine officials in the heaven, or to the poor people, or to other people. He is the emperor of heaven and can always speak the truth. But today, facing this sentence of Taoist yueguan, he didn''t know what to say.


    "You don''t have to say that..."


    Taoist yueguan didn''t have his feeling, so he laughed a little: "it''s a system creation. I was born in this world for you. You and I are one. Since you are me, there is no need to make such a gesture. "


    "So... Count it." Haotian''s mood is still a little low. With the passage of time, the relationship between yueguan and him is not like the relationship between noumenon and separation, but more like the relationship between friends.


    The relationship between yueguan and Haotian is more comfortable.


    Seeing his life doomed to fall under his control is like watching a friend''s life come to an end, but also like watching himself come to an end.


    "Now, let''s get down to business."


    Yueguan''s expression became more serious: "now things have been going on up to now, the situation of elucidating and intercepting the two religions is much more cautious than before. How to deal with it is also a problem. "


    It''s true. If we say that before, we had a sense of laziness in both teaching and teaching. For example, the death of LV Yue is just like this. If it was not for the lackadaisical heart of intercepting religion, it would never cause the fall of LV Yue and Qingxu.


    But now it''s different!


    I''m afraid the feeling between the two religions has been very cautious now. I''m afraid that in case of this, things will become more and more difficult.


    "Are we going to change our mind?" Hao Tian suggested.


    "How?"


    "There are many interceptors, and there are many scattered and unrelated interceptors. This is the time when the relationship between the two religions is deteriorating rapidly. If the disciples of the two religions fall one after another at this time, can it create a false impression


    When he said that, yueguan seemed to understand something.


    "You mean... Pull the line a little wider? Don''t just confine yourself to the realm of the emperor, the southern zhanbu island? "


    "Yes! The East China Sea is very wide. It''s a place to intercept religions. You can try to do something about it. And it''s time to lose it. It won''t come again. "


    When they talk to each other, they don''t have to hide.


    Haotian''s meaning is very obvious, that is to take advantage of this critical time to kill some people in Donghai. It''s better to be someone who doesn''t matter, but is enough to stir up the whole volition. The number should be more. If you kill these people, you don''t have to blame them. Everyone will subconsciously think of elucidation.


    What''s more, even if yueguan was caught, he was also a serious person in the teaching. He had worshipped the master and taught the existence of Jade Butterfly.


    "It''s better not to be exposed." Yueguan still thinks the risk of exposure is too big.


    "Then assassinate!"


    Shiji''s death is a good example. In this chaotic era of heaven, there is no more suitable method than assassination.


    Because no matter which force, no one would think that someone would dare to assassinate the saint''s disciples? This kind of crazy idea, in addition to Haotian this identity, no one dares to do so, will do so.


    "We should choose some targets, such as lingyaxian and qiushouxian. Some of these people will be killed, and the rest of them will be lower level disciples. " Haotian added.


    For yueguan, this level of existence can be achieved with little effort.


    However, the number is relatively large, and the place is close to jin''ao island. The risk is unthinkable. Is it worth it?


    "It''s worth it!"


    Yueguan nodded: "the meaning of my existence is so, how can it not be worth it? If there is a just in case, it is also a better planting. In order to avenge Qingxu, Lingbao and Daoxing Tianzun, it is also understandable to do this kind of crazy thing by oneself in order to better serve the school. As long as I don''t have anything to do with you, it will end with me. "


    "Well..."


    That''s the end of the conversation.


    Haotian didn''t want to go on. This feeling made him feel uncomfortable, so he didn''t want to continue talking. There is no way to pass the moon, mainly because someone knocked on his door.


    Pull open the door, light standing in the door, a smile.


    "Oh? Lighting teacher? What are you doing here? "


    The lamp pushed the door with a smile: "what? I can''t come? Now that I''m here, why don''t you invite me in


    "That''s great. Come in."


    Although pretending to be a pair of what do not understand the appearance, but the heart of the moon is very clear, why to light. Originally thought that he should go to Xiqi to find himself, but unexpectedly, he came so early.


    Looking at this yellow face, I think the whole person should have hesitated for a long time? Ha ha ~ traitors, there will be this kind of inner anxiety and hesitation, which should be.


    When the lamp goes into the door, yueguan Taoist doesn''t always practice in Kunlun Mountain, so his room is just two ordinary thatched cottages, nothing exists. Simple, no other decorations. There are only two futons in the door.


    "The poor interior made the light teacher laugh."


    "Jokes? No, no, No. We monks should not care about things outside themselves. Like Taiqing sage, three cottages, a red stove, nothing. Isn''t it also the respect of saints? Above all things in heaven? People who practice Xuanmen Taoism should have your heart. "


    It''s a horse, isn''t it?


    Yueguan Taoist himself is secretly happy in his heart. It is estimated that the light burning heart is also upset now, right? I don''t know what it''s like to come here to flatter a younger generation who is not as good as me because of my previous slip of tongue, but I can imagine it''s not good.


    "The light teacher is right. I have just been with the teacher for a long time. I dare not say that I have any opinions. I can only say that I have seen the teacher, you and several senior brothers and sisters studying. I''ll learn when I see it. As for the other deep meaning, I can only say it''s painting gourds and ladles. I don''t dare to say it has deep meaning. "


    "Ha ha ha, you are sincere, rare, rare."


    The lamp looks at the moon and nods and smiles, still alert in the smile. How did he join in hermeneutics? He does not believe that, is the same way to go to the moon, the mind can be simple where to go!

 Chapter 233

    "Have you ever put away the nine turn golden elixir given by the Godmaster?"


    Light with a bit of concern, the voice even has a rare gentle. Yueguan made a moving look, after all, in the whole explanation, the people who pay so much attention to him are still the first ones.


    "Don''t worry, teacher. I''ve put them away."


    "Don''t underestimate the nine turn golden elixir. If you were still in free practice, I''m afraid you would not have the chance to get the high-end elixir except to worship in heaven, let alone the nine turn golden elixir. If you get this elixir, you will get another life. You should keep it carefully. "


    "Yes, I know." With that, yueguan Taoist also touched his chest, as if the nine turn golden elixir was here.


    "Yueguan, do you know what I came to see you for today?"


    "I''m stupid! I don''t know what the teacher''s sudden visit is about. " Yueguan glanced at the lamp and did not speak.


    Light on the face of a smile: "ha ha, do not know?"


    "I really don''t know."


    "Just don''t know, just don''t know. Let me ask you one thing. What do you think of teaching people? "


    Yueguan was stunned: "I don''t know who is the teacher of lighting? What is it? "


    "These are the people, all of them. What do you think of them?"


    "All of you are good. You are not only proficient in Taoism, but also loyal to my teaching. The most important thing is that they respect their teachers from the bottom of their hearts, which I admire the most. "


    When he said that, yueguan felt that his eyes seemed to radiate light. This kind of light is not ordinary people can play out, if put in the previous life, at least give yourself an Oscar little golden man? If I don''t give it, I''m really sorry for my hard work, right?


    "Ah, you think so. That''s good. That''s good." Light nodded, he did not have a beard, if there is certainly at this time to caress the beard smile, a pair of you very on the road expression, looking at the moon.


    "Did we say anything before we went to Kunlun mountain?"


    Finally asked a little bit, a tight heart. This guy can''t bear it today. He''s been talking about it for so long, and then he''s got the point so far. That''s what he''s asking!


    "Ah? What did you say? I don''t remember. "


    "Well, good!"


    After biting his teeth, he handed out something from the sleeve of his robe: "this thing is a pair of goggles. I carry it with me. I haven''t left my body for a moment since ancient times. Now is the time of great calamity. The people in the middle of the truncated sect must have been crazy for a long time after this battle. Give it to you for self-defense! "


    When speaking, even the moon can clearly see the light in the eyes of the reluctant and teeth. This thing is full of the precious light of the innate spirit treasure. It must not be a mortal thing.


    "This... This..."


    Yueguan quickly stood up, staring at the mirror, a look that he clearly wanted but could not want: "I... lighting teacher, this, this is a congenital treasure, right?"


    "Yes, it''s a Chinese product. It''s from a Taoist friend of mine. Later, he fell by accident. Then he entrusted it to me, and now it''s given to you. It''s reasonable. " The lamp pretends to be unconcerned. It''s completely for the sake of the moon.


    "Thank you so much for the light teacher."


    Almost a light from the hands of the goggles to seize over, the moon off a look to see, this thing is certainly not ordinary.


    Looking at his obsessive appearance, the fundus of his eyes flashed with disdain. But then he was really distressed. He looked at him with his eyes: "yueguan, you should remember what you just said?"


    "Said..."


    "Ah?"


    "Remember, remember, light teacher, don''t worry, I remember all these things." Yueguan nodded, stared at the mirror, and even couldn''t move her eyes.


    "That''s good. I''ll go first."


    It seemed that I didn''t want to stay for a moment, so I pushed the door and left.


    Yueguan didn''t even want to send him. Looking at the figure of the lamp gone, the corner of his mouth showed a little smile.


    "Hum!"


    Close the door of the thatched cottage and throw the goggles aside. The corner of moon''s mouth shows a trace of ironic smile. If Xuanshui heilian didn''t fall on his hand, maybe he didn''t put it in his heart. But Xuanshui Black Lotus already has it. It almost has the same effect. It''s not as good as Jiupin Black Lotus. How can yueguan be seen?


    What''s more, he is a part of Haotian. I don''t know how many of the top-grade Xiantian Lingbao or even the top-level Xiantian Lingbao I have seen. How can I care about such a thing?


    The point is that he has to have it, and he has to do what he just did.


    The purpose is the heart of lighting lamp! Before, because the Jiuqu Yellow River array had a great impact on lighting, he said too many things that he shouldn''t have said that night. What happened next? By now he should have known fear.


    If yueguan runs to Yuanshi Tianzun and tells the whole story, once Yuanshi Tianzun recognizes that he is not lying, what does it matter to Yuanshi Tianzun to kill such an unimportant person as dengdeng?


    But will yueguan do this?


    Of course not!


    "Ha ha, what''s the matter? Let me see. What did the old guy who lit the lamp give you? "


    "Just a broken mirror."


    "Huo, the tone is getting bigger and bigger. Are the Chinese Xiantian Lingbao goggles all broken mirrors?" Haotian came out of yueguan Taoist''s sea of knowledge with a slight tone of ridicule.


    "Otherwise, this thing for you, Haotian mirror for me?"


    "Well, forget it. Want to change Haotian mirror with this broken mirror? The darkest businessman in the world can''t be like you. The most important thing is that lighting is really poor. " Haotian laughed and sneered.


    "This guy is a casual monk. He has nothing. If the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty had given him some spiritual treasures or the eight classics of yuqingxian method, he would not have become what he is today. It''s a pity that Yuanshi Tianzun didn''t treat him properly. Except for the false name of a deputy leader, I didn''t give him anything at all. "


    In fact, yueguan feels that lighting a lamp is very pitiful sometimes. In this place of elucidation, he is different from yueguan. Naturally, he seems to be superior to all the disciples. Who can see him? And Yuanshi Tianzun obviously didn''t pay attention to him, ha ha ~ the situation is even more embarrassing.

 Chapter 234

    Not long after the lamp left, the whole Kunlun Mountain suddenly rose a momentum!


    Yueguan''s eyes lit up instantly!


    Is this momentum a breakthrough? Who is so interesting, have been told, can''t use nine turn golden elixir breakthrough, unexpectedly still use? Don''t you want to go back?


    Forced to turn his face, put on a pair of extremely worried appearance, all of a sudden rushed out of his cottage, toward the momentum of the place. By the time he arrived, dengdeng, guangchengzi, Cihang and Yunzi had arrived.


    "Light teacher, what''s this


    "Taiyi!"


    The lamp frowned.


    "Master Bo and the teacher have already said that? We can''t use the nine turn elixir to make a breakthrough, otherwise the road in the future will be extremely difficult. Then why did elder martial brother Taiyi... "


    Guangchengzi sighed: "Alas! I''m afraid this is not Taiyi''s own idea. He is already at the peak of Taiyi Jinxian. All of a sudden, jiuzhuan golden elixir''s medicine is pouring in. If you are a little careless, there will be problems. "


    Cihang Taoist also sighed: "if we had known this, we should have someone to protect the Dharma for elder martial brother Taiyi."


    "It''s all my fault!" Yueguan looks like weeping.


    "No, it''s none of your business. If Taiyi could have expected this kind of thing, he would have put it forward, and the master would not have looked at him like this. But when it comes to this, it''s not only his fault, but also no wonder others. "


    Guangchengzi''s face was cold. It''s not that he doesn''t care about Taiyi. On the contrary, he cares too much about Taiyi. Care leads to chaos, which leads to the present situation. Love is deep, responsibility is strong.


    "Godfather..."


    "Master..."


    "Teacher..."


    Yuanshi Tianzun came, but even the sage could not interrupt Taiyi''s breakthrough at this moment. Otherwise, not only is his future difficult to go, but also may be stuck in Taiyi Jinxian for a lifetime, will never be able to break through.


    After carrying his hands, as if he had not heard people''s greetings, Yuanshi Tianzun stood in front of Taiyi''s hut and watched without expression.


    A moment later, momentum rushed to the night.


    Jade fairy light flickers, golden lanterns emerge, Qingyun all around. Taiyi real person rose from the sky, sitting in the cloud, is also a face expressionless appearance.


    "Boom!"


    It''s like thunder in the sky. In the void, the phantom of the crane appears, and the wings wave across the sky. A fruit falls from the crane''s mouth and blends into the top of Taiyi''s head. Dao Guo of Da Luo Jinxian!


    After a little time, Taiyi opened his eyes and had a moment of ignorance.


    In any case, it is a happy event to break through the realm of Da Luo Jinxian and jump out of the long river of destiny. "Congratulations, elder martial brother Taiyi."


    Taiyi real person like this just reaction come over, from the air fell to the ground, or a face muddled force. It seems that they do not know how they have broken through the general.


    Yuanshi Tianzun came forward and slapped Taiyi on the top of his head.


    Yuqingxian light down, forming a circle of light curtain, shrouding Taiyi real person, will he completely wrapped in it. A moment later, Yuanshi Tianzun''s other hand was on Taiyi''s back and his chest clapped high five. A mouthful of blood from his mouth spit out, momentum is extremely frustrated, but the realm did not fall.


    After a long time, Yuanshi Tianzun let him go and sighed: "if you take jiuzhuan gold elixir to break through, I''m afraid the road in the future will be very difficult."


    "Master... Disciple..."


    "Needless to say, I know about you. Also know that you are not so sincere, want to covet the realm of growth. It''s just a coincidence that we can''t help it. " Yuanshi Tianzun''s eyes were dim: "I have opened some veins for you, and the medicine will evaporate later. Your realm will not be improved for the moment. In the early days of Daluo Jinxian, let''s fight for 100000 years. Maybe in the future... "


    What''s possible? Yuanshi Tianzun didn''t say, but everyone knew it very well. It''s possible to break through the quasi saint!


    Zhunsheng''s elucidation of the second generation of disciples of the two religions is not a distant thing. After all, the appearance of the clouds and the approach of Duobao, as well as the approach of xuandu, all let people see the possibility. But for Taiyi real person, this possibility seems to suddenly become far away.


    "Disciple..."


    Voice with a bit of sob, Taiyi real person just feel his head is going to be confused. When a man sits at home, misfortune comes from heaven.


    "Alas! You idiot... You should practice well in the future. "


    With these words, Yuanshi Tianzun turned and left.


    There was only one person and Taiyi. Guangchengzi came forward and wanted to scold him, but he didn''t know what to say when he looked at Taiyi. Just sighed, and did not say anything, directly left.


    He didn''t speak. What else did the others say? The leakage of the house comes from the continuous rain at night, which is the current situation of the teaching.


    It''s really a house leak. It rains at night!


    At the end of the month, looking at Taiyi, his eyes were full of guilt: "elder martial brother, if I had stayed to protect the Dharma for you at that time, I would not..."


    "Younger martial brother yueguan, stop talking."


    Taiyi real eyes with endless hate. He was a member of the hermeneutic sect and a disciple of the Yuan Dynasty. When I went through the road of cultivating my mind in those years, I thought that I had excellent talent and better mind, and I was sure to enter the quasi holy realm. However, today, because of the sky, because of the interception, it has become like this.


    Cut off the road, like killing parents!!!


    "Younger martial brother yueguan, I just want to ask you, where is the front of Xiqi army?"


    "Elder martial brother Taiyi, Sishui pass is the first pass from Xiqi to Chaoge. Now Sishui pass has been attacked. The next one is Jiepai pass. What do you want to do with it, elder martial brother


    Taiyi red eyes staring at the moon, mouth hard pull out a smile: "boundary card pass. Good. I won''t go back this time. I''ll go directly with you. To destroy the foundation of my road, I must make the disciples pay the price! "


    Yueguan suddenly cold, looking at Taiyi real person, really don''t understand.


    Maybe, people are like this. When the consequences of their own mistakes, will not pursue their own, but will be endless to pursue others, so as to make themselves more at ease. This is the true portrayal of Taiyi now.


    He blames Yunxiao for taking jiuzhuan golden elixir, and then turns to jiejiao Zhongren. It can be said that hatred is as deep as the sea! However, in the eyes of outsiders, there is not much connection between the two.

 Chapter 235

    "From now on, all of you will go back to the mountain gate and meditate. If it''s not necessary, don''t provoke the world lightly, OK? "


    "Yes


    They bow their hands and bow to say yes. Yueguan stands behind and can clearly see the deep hatred in Taiyi''s eyes. He will never return to the mountain gate and practice meditation. The words of emperor Yuanshi are in vain.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he said with some painstaking words: "in the future, when you are walking in the flood and wasteland, you must pay attention to safety."


    "Master..."


    Guangchengzi is the first disciple. This time, he can''t help it. His voice is sobbing and his eyes are red. At the beginning of Yuan Dynasty, it was very difficult to say this kind of caring words. Obviously, their safety is really in mind.


    "All right, all right... Let''s go. Light up in Kunlun Mountain, follow the schedule. Yueguan and Ziya work together in Xiqi. We must pay attention to safety and use things. After the great calamity, you will bow to my door


    This is not just a registered disciple.


    This means that Yuanshi Tianzun really wants to open the mountain gate again, close the moon and become a formal disciple under his gate. Yueguan was very surprised. He knelt down in a hurry and kowtowed to Yuanshi Tianzun: "I, teacher, this..."


    Seems to have been excited completely speechless, excited kowtow. However, everyone present could understand his feelings.


    Guangchengzi looked at him with a smile: "younger martial brother yueguan is sincere. If you join the school, it will be a good thing for me to explain. Congratulations to my teacher for taking in the best disciples again, and congratulations to younger martial brother yueguan for entering the mountain gate. "


    At the same time, everyone arched their hands: "congratulations to my teacher for accepting the best disciples again. Congratulations to younger martial brother yueguan for entering the mountain gate."


    At the end of the month, a drop of tears fell from his eyes and knelt down to kowtow to the emperor Yuanshi.


    "Alas ~"


    Yuanshi sighed, and seemed to be moved by Taoist yueguan''s sincerity: "OK, fool! Get up. You''ll have to work hard to be a God. You have been in the world for a long time, and you have more experience than your elder martial brothers and sisters. Don''t feel that you are partial to teachers. You should be practical. "


    "I don''t dare. I will help my younger brother Ziya to complete the great cause of canonization as soon as possible." Yue Guan said in a hurry.


    "Good, good... Ziya, tell him about the future. His accomplishments are low. Be more careful. You should protect him all the time. "


    "I know."


    With a wave of his hand, Yuanshi Tianzun seemed to be very tired and let everyone out of yuxu palace.


    Once out of the yuxu palace, the pressure that does not exist all the time seems to withdraw from the public, and they all smile.


    "Congratulations, younger martial brother yueguan!"


    "Congratulations."


    On weekdays, yueguan is popular among all the people. The only one who has some problems is Taiyi. It''s just because he took Nezha as an apprentice. Now it''s not the same. Naturally, this gap is nothing.


    Cultivation is high, and now he is about to become a pro disciple. People don''t look down on him, so naturally they all congratulate him with some sincerity.


    "Thank you, elder martial brothers and sisters!"


    "Ha ha ha, let''s use it." With these words, guangchengzi left. Among them, the closest one to Taoist yueguan is immortal Huanglong. The closeness in the eyes is not nonsense. This time, he knew that yueguan had saved him from the Jiuqu Yellow River formation, which was equivalent to saving his life.


    "Younger martial brother yueguan!"


    "Brother Huanglong."


    "You''re fine, elder martial brother, although his strength is not as good as yours. But if there is a place where you can use elder martial brother, you will never refuse. "


    "Thank you, brother Huanglong."


    All of them left, only Taiyi and yueguan.


    They made a sign with each other''s eyes, and then walked out of Kunlun mountain together. Taiyi real person now already riveted full strength, want to look for jiejiao Zhongren to revenge, how can he also pay attention to other things?


    Out of Kunlun Mountain, yueguan quietly fell in Taiyi''s ear: "elder martial brother, take a step to talk."


    He and Taiyi did not head for Xiqi, but led by yueguan, they flew to the East. After walking for about half an hour, I fell into a barren mountain.


    "Younger martial brother yueguan, what do you mean?"


    "Elder martial brother, if we go to Xiqi here, we will stick to jiepaiguan. How many people are there? If they come here, even if it''s our lives, it''s not much different from this time. And it may not be able to avenge the elder martial brother. "


    Taiyi nodded: "it''s true. Even if we cut the sect, we won''t go to so many people all at once."


    "Let''s go to Donghai and kill him. How about revenge for elder martial brother?" Yueguan said solemnly: "to tell you the truth, elder martial brother, if I were still a registered disciple, I would never dare to do this. But now I am allowed to enter the school. What happened before is not only about you, elder martial brother Taiyi, but also about me. Yunxiao slapped me in the face with his own hands. This matter can''t pass anyway! "


    At the beginning of hearing this idea, Taib was still a little shocked and even resisted. But then he heard that yueguan mentioned the name of Yunxiao again, so he couldn''t control his mind.


    Eyes with red, heavy nodded.


    "Master, you are right. Younger martial brother yueguan, you and I have never been able to get over each other. You are willing to go to Donghai with me for revenge. What do you remember to do? From today on, you and I don''t have to say much. "


    "Elder martial brother Taiyi, what he said is true. The number of interceptors in the East China Sea is very heavy. We have no strength to kill many of them, but many of them are killed. If you kill him this time, I will avenge you. "


    "Good!"


    If Taiyi is a real person under normal circumstances, he will certainly consider the consequences of doing so.


    Moreover, we will consider the danger and the influence on the two religions. But now Taiyi real person has not considered. He is full of the idea that his future has been cut off by the clouds. In this case, what''s the difference between cultivating immortals and being a God?


    They are all accomplishments and will never be promoted. They are all the same! It''s better to have a good killing. At least it''s revenge for yourself. Under his red eyes, he couldn''t think of so many things. In addition to the agitation of the government last month, this matter became a reality almost immediately.


    If this matter is related monthly, then there is still some suspicion.


    But with one more Taiyi real person, all the suspects disappeared. It''s pure for revenge, pure for the sake of elucidation.


    Originally, I was going to kill people in the process of intercepting. Now, one more person will accompany me to kill. It''s better to bring Taiyi back alive, and it will be useful in the future. And he''s no longer a threat.

 Chapter 236

    The East China Sea...


    Yueguan Taoist priest and Taiyi immortal have arrived here, but they are standing on the edge of the East China Sea and have not been launched. Er... It''s not that he doesn''t know how to swim, but when it comes to the end, Taiyi''s real person is a little uncertain.


    His eyes were red, his hands clenched, and his whole body trembled.


    Obviously, the whole person has fallen into a great anger, and he wants to kill and vent his anger. But yueguan can easily see the color of timidity and fear from his red eyes. He''s scared... When it comes to the end, this guy is scared.


    "Elder martial brother Taiyi?"


    Softly called a, month close heart clear. Taiyi immortal is afraid, but at this time he will let Taiyi immortal retreat? Of course not! This once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, if let Taiyi real person shrink back, it can be regarded as heaven has no eyes.


    "Ah?"


    "Elder martial brother, let''s go along the East China Sea. All the places near Jinao island are forbidden areas. But jin''ao island is so big, there must be a lot of disciples who do not live in jin''ao island. This time, we must kill him and avenge elder martial brother Taiyi! "


    have the same enemy and hatred!


    If you use these four words to describe the state of the moon now, it is appropriate.


    "Good!" Taiyi real people bite their teeth. If he was alone, he would shrink back without hesitation. However, he must not flinch even if he is locked here today for the sake of his little face.


    But! Fear is fear, there is no denying it.


    "Younger martial brother, younger martial brother yueguan, what should we do if the third martial uncle finds out?"


    Although he raised his foot and flew towards the East China Sea, the shaking of his voice made him feel a little empty~


    "Find it, find it! Yunxiao Bixiao Qiongxiao didn''t have any fear when he killed my elder martial brothers Lingbao and Daoxing. What are we afraid of? In order to get revenge for my elder martial brother, the worst thing is to die. I''ll go out in the moon. If I can''t cultivate immortals in this life, I''ll be doomed. There''s nothing to be afraid of when you go to heaven to be a God. "


    Awe inspiring righteousness, let Taiyi real person instantly feel his body good life small. Full of moving eyes looking at yueguan Taoist: "younger martial brother, I..."


    "Go, elder martial brother."


    As they spoke, they came to the East China Sea in an instant.


    Now that we are in the East China Sea, there is no way to retreat. Now that there is no way to shrink back, it''s better to stick to it.


    The East China Sea is far from the depression of later generations. It is now the peak of the truncated religion, which is the rising posture of the ten thousand immortals. Although the jiejiao sect is in the midst of a great disaster, people with eyes can see it clearly. Even if the list of gods is filled with jiejiao disciples, there are only 365 positive gods and 1080 Deputy gods.


    How many disciples are there today? Enough filling, OK? What''s more, up to now, there have been a lot of people who are still in the process of teaching. There are even scattered practices. The prosperity of the amputation is doomed, and the catastrophe will not have any impact.


    The most important thing is that the master of Tongtian is more open than the self treasure of Yuanshi Tianzun.


    Every year, all living beings on Jinao island can hear the preaching. This is a gospel for all living beings. The East China Sea is getting hotter and hotter, becoming the holy land of practice.


    There is a constant flow of scattered cultivation, and the external disciples are full of them.


    When there are more people, there will be more disputes and more killing. In the respect of saints, jin''ao island is not allowed to kill within ten thousand li. Of course, it''s not just respect. Taoists are very strict with this ban.


    Even, there was once a case of killing within ten thousand li of jin''ao island. Taoist Duobao personally led the three disciples to kill each other by thunder. Even the chance of reincarnation was not given to the sanxiu. All of a sudden, the ban spread to all sides.


    Yueguan and Taiyi are familiar with this.


    "Do you have a goal, elder martial brother?"


    Suddenly the mouth asked a, let too Yi real person some be in a daze. Then he shook his head: "No."


    Fool... Month shut in the heart secretly scold a. In addition to the illusory talent, in the eyes of yueguan, all the hermeneutics were spoiled by Yuanshi Tianzun. Although not to the point of being absent-minded, but the ability to act is simply a weak group.


    "Look, elder martial brother, the pattern in the East China Sea is scattered. Taking jin''ao island as the center is like a chess game. Through aura walking, we can clearly see the distribution of these intercepting disciples. The nearest place to us should be Huolong island. "


    "Fire Dragon Island" Taiyi shook his head: "Fire Dragon Island is not good. Huolong island is Luo Xuan, the immortal in the fire. He has been preaching the great Luo Jinxian for some time. If we attack Huolong island by force, I''m afraid we will be found immediately. "


    Yueguan nods.


    I didn''t want to get into trouble with Luo Xuan. After all, there are many famous immortals in this sect, and Luo Xuan is one of them. However, when you listen to the name, it shows such a trend. It''s really not like a person in explanation. It seems that this place in the East China Sea is still putting too much pressure on Taiyi.


    "Well, let''s forgive Luo Xuan for a while. When he goes out to South zhanbu island in the future, he must not be spared easily. "


    A listen to month pass so say, too Yi true person secretly relieved a breath.


    For fear that Taoist yueguan would be confused, he went directly to find Luo Xuan, and then they explained that they were here. Although I''m not qualified, I''m still alive, aren''t I?


    "Is there anyone else?"


    I think about it for a while. In fact, long before he came here, he was already in charge of the situation in the East China Sea. After all, for the world of flood and famine, no one knows better than Haotian.


    "Here, not far from Jiuyao island. Chong yingbiao, Gao Xiping, Han Peng, Li Ji, Wang Feng, Liu ban, crown prince, Peng Jiuyuan, Li Sanyi and other nine brothers live on Jiuyao island. They are just Taiyi Jinxian. Their strength is not strong, and they have a lot of weight in the interception. "


    It is said that it has a lot of weight. That is to look down on these nine people.


    Their only weight in the process of teaching interdiction should be their power to practice the stars, thus opening up a relatively unique path with the help of the nine Yao stars, which was once consulted by the head of Tongtian sect. That''s it!


    Although their status is not high in the intercepting religion. However, in the heaven, this nine Yao star king is very important. They formed the foundation of doubu and made them on the list of gods, which played a very important role in perfecting doubu.

 Chapter 237

    "You... You have to die, you have to die..."


    When yueguan took the Fufan down from Li Sanyi''s neck, most of his head was falling down. With a pair of bloody eyes staring at the moon, squeezing out from the throat seems to be from hell and the devil''s voice.


    "Hum!"


    As soon as Fufan shook, Li Sanyi''s whole body flew out and exploded in the air.


    "Bang!"


    "Wow..."


    Like a shower of blood, he baptized the whole Jiuyao island. This island is not big, and full of primitive charm, not because of the existence of Jiuyao Daojun, let this island become full of fireworks. Even at yueguan, they discovered the existence of Jiuyao on the island through divine consciousness.


    Male friars are far worse than female friars in this respect. In a word, they don''t know how to decorate their island, which makes people feel helpless.


    "Ah


    Taiyi real person a roar.


    When yueguan turned back, he was scared.


    With a brush of dust, he hit Liu Jin, who was rising in the air. Liu Jin''s whole body exploded directly. The head and limbs flew out in five directions, leaving the body ready to explode. Blood splashed on Taiyi real person.


    He didn''t even open the border of defense and let the blood rain fall on him. It used to look like a blood devil. His eyes are red, and he looks like a madman.


    "Elder martial brother Taiyi."


    "Ah?"


    By month close a roar that is full of 3 minutes sound called a voice, too Yi real person just wake up to come over.


    Looking around, his eyes were clear, but he couldn''t believe it.


    "This... This is all I did?"


    "No, it''s not you, it''s us. The two of us together! It''s just the first island. It''s a bad breath for elder martial brother Taiyi. " The month passes to hasten to come forward, oneself body sends out a blazing breath.


    Focus on tranquility.


    This is the most useful talisman seal script of Taoism, which can help people to stabilize their mind and avoid the confusion of spirit and heart. At last, their breath is unstable and their mana control is not good, so they will fall into the devil. Yueguan, as the ancestor of Xuanmen Fudao, has gradually developed a complete set of Fuzhuan system. I just didn''t have time to use it!


    "Is... Is..." quite a bit lost feeling, Taiyi immortal recited: "finally out of a bad breath."


    Look at this, how can you feel the joy of revenge?


    It''s clear that he is out of his mind, even with three points of fear and dare not accept. Of course, he would not dare to accept the change. After all, it''s really a shame to make such a thing. Who is willing to accept it?


    "Hoo ~ ~"


    After a long breath, the flag of the moon flag danced.


    A couple of Fu Zhuan characters burst into the sky and turned into torrential rain. They were about to wash the Jiuyao Island clean. In fact, it''s just the Qi and blood of nine people and their mounts. It''s relatively simple. It''s not like those who kill tens of thousands of people and bleed.


    "Younger martial brother, younger martial brother yueguan."


    "Well?"


    "What''s the next goal?" Taiyi real person obviously has just recovered from the state, and even with a sense of madness and eagerness in his eyes.


    How long has it been?


    Good quality, so wayward? Can you recover so quickly and want to play the next game? Can yueguan be tolerated? Great! That''s what he likes.


    "The next one is..."


    However, before he said this, he heard a voice coming from outside.


    "Where is Taoist Jiuyao? Where is Taoist Jiuyao? I''m going to be harassing you again today. "


    The voice is soft and weak, it sounds a little gentle and warm. But the other voice didn''t feel that way.


    "Why don''t you go out to meet me? Are you waiting for us to smash the door? "


    These two voices come out, but yueguan is a little hoodwinked. But Taiyi real person seemed to think of something and suddenly responded: "it''s them!"


    Voice with a bit of panic, like... Do wrong things children suddenly caught by parents? That kind of feeling is, clearly won''t have what too big consequence, still appear very panic. It seems that it is not appropriate to describe Taiyi as a real person, but the situation is just like this.


    "Who?"


    "Caiyun fairy is talking in the front, and Hanzhi fairy is talking in the back."


    "I don''t know." Although yueguan shows that he doesn''t know what he looks like, in fact, he knows better about them in his heart. Hanzhi fairy is the wind lady in the heaven of later generations, and Caiyun fairy is the cloud lady of later generations.


    The two of them are the gods of clouds and rain in the future, and they also play an important role in the heaven. And it''s one of those spirits that have a lot of incense.


    I thought it would be a harvest to catch Jiuyao Xingjun in Donghai this time. Unexpectedly, two small prey came to my door. On the corner of the mouth a hook, with a bit of joy. Taiyi is looking around, ready to leave.


    "Elder martial brother, what are you going to do?"


    "I''ll... I''ll find a place to leave. Don''t talk about it. Let''s leave together. "


    Taiyi real person with a bit of panic, pulling the arm of Taoist yueguan, is about to leave in the opposite direction of the sound.


    "Why?"


    "Someone''s coming. Can''t we go?"


    "Of course not."


    Yueguan stares at Taiyi real person, in the eyes is clearly why you want to leave the meaning. We are here to kill people, people are sent to the door, you don''t kill yourself instead of running away?


    "That''s Hanzhi fairy and Caiyun fairy."


    "Do they have high accomplishments? Why haven''t you heard of their reputation? "


    "Cultivation is not high, but they are female immortals. In terms of the seniority of the three religions, they should be my younger martial sisters. How can I do such a thing? What''s more, Caiyun fairy and Hanzhi fairy didn''t do evil. He is one of the few idle friars in the sect


    Yueguan said coldly: "well, did elder martial brother Lingbao ever do evil? Has elder martial brother Daoxing ever done evil? So... Has Yunxiao ever done evil? "


    "Hiss..."


    Cloud sky these two words are just like a magic spell, will Taiyi immortal trapped to death.


    Of course, Yunxiao didn''t commit any evil, not to mention being among the three religions. Even among the three religions, Yunxiao can be regarded as a role model. Apart from living in the island and reciting Huang Ting, there has never been any bad deeds. And I''ve been favored by the three teachers, but what about that? They are all enemies.


    Taiyi real person seems to understand the meaning of yueguan Taoist... Standing here quietly, there is no meaning to go, it seems that he is still thinking.

 Chapter 238

    "Hey... Are these nine people drinking too much again?"


    Han Zhi Xian stands outside Jiuyao island and complains to Caiyun fairy angrily.


    They are all outside disciples of the truncated sect, but they are also among the outside disciples with profound cultivation. And it is a good character, all in front of the Taoists of Duobao. Therefore, the status in the truncated religion is barely some.


    In particular, Hanzhi fairy and Caiyun fairy, both of whom are female practitioners, are relatively rare. Moreover, both of them have good roots and are on the right track. They are much more popular than those in the Shijue formation in the process of teaching interdiction.


    On weekdays, Jiuyao Xingjun has a good relationship with Caiyun fairy and Hanzhi fairy. They have a lot of contacts with each other.


    You come to my island, I come to your island things often happen, after all, not far away.


    Today is because there is something about the way of the stars, they want to visit, and they have already been informed. As a result, there is still no one here to open the door, which makes Han Zhixian not very happy.


    "If you don''t open the door again, I''ll break your defense barrier. Just nine of you, don''t cry at me then. "


    Caiyun fairy looked at her pretty face and couldn''t help but smile.


    "Smashing the defensive border? Are you not afraid that your elder martial brother Sanyi is angry? " Caiyun fairy with a bit of fun.


    They are from Xuanmen, not Buddhist monks. It''s normal for men to have sex with women. It is even more natural for the brothers and sisters in the same school to form Taoist companions. Han Zhixian has a good relationship with Li Sanyi, who is one of the nine shining stars. He always relies on the teasing at the door.


    "Well! Sister, you laugh at me again


    Then hanzhixian looked at Jiuyao Island: "since my sister teased me so much, I have to break the so-called Jiuyao array for my sister today."


    Say words, Han Zhi fairy conveniently opened a sachet like thing from his waist to hold on the hand.


    Throw it into the sky!


    The sachet rose with the wind. It was the size of a cloth pocket. Hanzhixian made a seal on the sachet, and the endless wind blew out of the sachet.


    "Hoo ~ ~"


    Caiyun fairy just wanted to stop, but it was too late. Can''t help but blame of saw Han Zhi fairy one eye: "you see, you hand also don''t say one with me.". If elder martial brother Jiuyao blames you later, elder sister, I have to apologize with you. "


    It''s all a joke, but what Han Zhixian and Caiyun fairy didn''t expect is that the wind blows. The defensive border of Jiuyao Island really broke up.


    "Well? What''s going on? "


    Han Zhi fairy a Leng, difficult not become own means already so fierce? Can you break the nine Yao border quietly and directly? You know, the protective border on Jiuyao island is formed by the power of Jiuyao Daojun to lead the stars.


    Among the interceptions, it is not second to none. But Tongtian sect leaders have praised that they have come into the arena for the power of the nine shining stars. Is it so easy to break it?


    "I don''t know, but it doesn''t seem that simple. You and I will go into the island first to find out. If elder martial brother Jiuyao is joking with us, we can''t let them off lightly. "


    Caiyun fairy didn''t think about the bad.


    After all, what is this place? This is in the East China Sea. How far is it from jin''ao island? Who dares to be presumptuous here? Don''t you want to die?


    It was this idea that supported them to step into Jiuyao island. As soon as they stepped into the island, they had already stood in front of Jiuyao Xingjun''s hut. Compared with yueguan and Taiyi, they know the island like the back of their hands.


    "Well?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Hanzhixian looked at Caiyun fairy gravely: "there''s a bloody smell... Although it seems to have been deliberately removed, but the thick bloody smell is still sent to my nose with the breeze. It can''t be wrong


    Caiyun fairy became serious in an instant.


    "Who dares to be presumptuous in Jiuyao island? Don''t you know that this is the residence of the people of jiejiao? At this time, there is still a ray of life for Fang. "


    As soon as the voice fell, clouds rose from the colorful Taoist robes around the fairy, and shrouded in the sky.


    She herself was the first one to gain enlightenment. Later, because she had a good following, she became a member of the sect. Now the means of attack can be described as uncanny. This round of colorful clouds immediately shrouded the whole Jiuyao island.


    Hanzhixian is not willing to be outdone. The breeze blows these clouds around Jiuyao Island regularly.


    Yueguan looks at them in the dark and nods in the dark.


    They have already been able to enter into the world. Unfortunately, this is the way of the storm, has not been able to more perfect. Otherwise, any one of them can support them to be promoted to Da Luo Jinxian.


    If so, let them continue to comprehend when they enter the heaven. So, a turn around appeared in front of them


    "Boundless heaven!"


    "Who are you?"


    The cloud fairy frowned and glared. At the end of the month, she felt that all the clouds above the sky seemed to be still for a moment.


    This cloud not only has its own strangeness, but also seems to be able to show Tianwei?


    "Ha ~" with a smile, yueguan suddenly felt very interesting. Looking at Caiyun fairy: "the fairy doesn''t know me, but I know the fairy. In the lower Wuyishan Mountain, I have seen the fairies of Caiyun and Hanzhi


    Although I haven''t seen yueguan, his name is well-known among the interceptors.


    Knowing the relationship between him and hermeneutics, hanzhixian immediately glared at him: "you are a disciple of hermeneutics. What are you doing in Donghai? Where have all my nine senior brothers gone? If you don''t, I''m afraid you won''t be able to get out of Jiuyao Island today. "


    "Ha ha ~ ~ ~ Han Zhixian has a big voice. Those nine people didn''t have such a big voice just now. "


    Say words of time, month pass carefully saw Han Zhi fairy one eye.


    Today, the woman was wearing a light cyan dress, no Taoist robe, and her hair was carefully combed. She looked elegant, but she was also very playful. Now this face''s outrageous and murderous, but also has a special charm.


    There are few immortals who are not beautiful, but they have their own characteristics. It''s like Han Zhi Xian. It''s pretty good.


    Feeling that yueguan looked at his eyes, it seemed that something was wrong. Han Zhixian didn''t want to continue to argue with him. He took out his sachet, that is, the wind bag: "since you don''t want to say it, go to hell to find the king of hell."

 Chapter 239

    "Boom... Boom... Boom..."


    Don''t wait for Han Zhi fairy to hand, the Tai Yi real person behind them moved first.


    Nine flaming dragons rose from nine directions and wrapped Hanzhi fairy and Caiyun fairy in them. The nine flaming dragons are aggressive. And the flame is extremely hot.


    "Hoo


    Coincidentally, at this time, Han Zhi Xian didn''t control it. The wind was blowing in the bag.


    Wind by fire, fire help wind danger!


    The fire that had just been rising above the nine dragons had immediately spread to the whole island. The Nine Dragons soared into the sky and converged into one point. The nine direct directions of the dragon head rushed to this point, and then the huge sound of the Dragon came out, and the Nine Dragons disappeared.


    After a breath, it rises from the ground again and again! This is the magic fire shield of Jiulong. It''s a natural treasure.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun gave it to Taiyi for self-defense.


    The Han Zhi fairy and the color cloud fairy are instantly buckled inside by this nine dragons magic fire cover, and they have a flustered look in their eyes. Han Zhi Xian doesn''t dare to let the wind out. It''s obvious that her wind not only can''t extinguish the fire of Jiulong magic fire hood, but also can promote the fire.


    Caiyun fairy flurried to mobilize all the Caiyun above Jiuyao island to gather with them, and drops of rain fell from the sky.


    However, it doesn''t help!


    If this rain can put out the flame above the fire hood of Jiulong God, then this congenital Lingbao is not worthy of its name, is it?


    The flame smolders the sky, the two women of Taiyi Jinxian level obviously have no tricks. Trapped by this congenital spirit treasure, even if you want to send a signal for help, you can''t do it. Yueguan, holding a Fufan, stands beside the fire shield of Jiulong, gazing coldly at the scene in front of her.


    It is undoubtedly a cruel thing to see two beautiful women swallowed by the flame.


    But yueguan is no longer the hairy boy in the previous life!


    He knew that there was no other way to survive but to eat people. He came here to do it. It doesn''t fluctuate because it''s a man or a woman. Even if they are naked to see for themselves, his heart will still not have a little fluctuation.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    They could hear their wailing, but their faces remained unchanged. Taiyi real person is even more so, he was born in Honghuang, naturally will not feel that men and women are different.


    The enemy, die.


    Looking at the time seems to be almost, Taiyi real person raised his palm, suddenly a clutch. The Jiulong flame hood began to shrink. When the Nine Dragons rose from the ground again, they rushed to Hanzhi fairy and Caiyun fairy in the middle.


    "Boom..."


    The nine flaming dragons dissipated and turned into a group of flames, which filled the fire hood of the Kowloon God.


    A light curtain appeared and gradually shrunk into a hood of palm size. Slowly float from the ground and fly towards the sleeve of Taiyi real person. Two true spirits flew to the sky, and there were two more lives and two more gods on the mad God list.


    It''s so simple and natural.


    "Alas... If you are not a member of the sect, you should have a heart of compassion." Yueguan shook the flag and sighed. Taiyi real person does not have his this son leisure, but seems to kill more straightforward. "Who''s next?" he asked


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother Taiyi. We still need to clean up the Jiuyao island. Although it''s a big disaster now, even the third martial uncle can''t say that we did it. But if there''s any breath left, we can''t even run. "


    "Well, that''s it."


    Two people clean up nine Yao island of all, but don''t know outside already someone perceived here some wrong.


    Above the East China Sea:


    "Well?"


    "Martial uncle, is there anything wrong with my flame just now?"


    There are two people standing on the sea. They are both dressed in red Taoist robes. The man is in his thirties, dressed in a flaming red Taoist robe, and even his hair is flaming red. The skin color on the face of gain and loss is not fiery red, otherwise you will not be able to see what you look like.


    There seems to be a group of evil spirit between the eyebrows. Maybe it is because of practicing the way of fire that they become a little violent. In a word, no matter in the eyes or eyebrows, there is always the unique violent color of fire.


    It was a woman who had just spoken.


    It seems that there is a period of two or nine years, less than double ten. Eyebrows and eyes have been long open, but still with a girl''s unique playful and lovely.


    Canthus up, with a bit of domineering look. There is a very luxurious crown on the top of the head. If you don''t know who''s princess is coming with such a magnificent crown. However, if you know it, you can definitely see the innate Qi from the crown.


    This is not only a luxury to describe, but also a rare congenital treasure. It''s on this woman''s head. It complements each other. It must not be the momentum that we develop overnight. Otherwise, with her Taiyi Jinxian peak strength, it is absolutely impossible to bring up this Lingbao so well.


    "There''s nothing wrong with the flame you just saw."


    The middle-aged man pointed out: "it''s just that fire is powerful, but no one has ever said that fire doesn''t pay attention to speed. If your fire goes out, people have already left. Who do you say you are going to burn? The enemy is not always standing there to let you burn. They always run. Since they are alive, your fire is too slow. "


    "Oh


    The woman seems to be a little unhappy and angry that she has not been praised.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The middle-aged man laughed a few times: "what can I get angry about? For the understanding of fire, and the understanding of the road of fire, you need to think about it yourself. If not, it should be your master who will teach you this. It''s good to be able to understand the fire attribute at such a young age. However, your master gave you to me to let me know that what you are doing is not the way and the skill of understanding, but the skill of killing people! If your fire can''t kill people, how can I explain to elder martial brother? "


    The woman nodded. Although her mouth was still up, there was no unhappy look in her eyebrows: "uncle, how can you make the fire faster?"


    "I said


    "I don''t say that."


    The middle-aged man shook his head: "wait and see."


    Man toward the void at random a move, a flame appeared in his hand. The ordinary Taiyi Jinxian can''t help retreating when they see this flame. But in this man''s hand, like a clever pet, knead flat and round at will.

 Chapter 240

    The flame turned into a flying phoenix, and then soared into the air.


    "Ow ~"


    A clear cry of the Phoenix came out of the flame. It flew up with its wings, and the cry spread all over the sky with the sparks of the flame. Speed, in the space has drawn a red tail line.


    "Bang!"


    A moment later, the fire burst.


    A fiery wave came down from the sky, not only that, that little bit of Mars shrouded most of the sky like fireworks. Mars is immortal, like a sharp arrow on the ground. Then it was shot into the sea.


    A touch of red rose from the sea, and many sea people''s corpses were suspended on it. However, the middle-aged men and girls ignored.


    "Pa pa pa..."


    Can''t help clapping, the young woman exclaimed: "martial uncle, your fire is really stronger than mine, I don''t know how much."


    "Ha ha... If I''m inferior to you, how can I be called your martial uncle?"


    The middle-aged man looked at the girl with a smile. After a moment, he said with three points of regret: "it''s a pity that you have worshipped elder martial brother Duobao as your teacher. If not, I will surely complement each other. "


    This is a pity of Luo Xuan. He didn''t accept the fire spirit as an apprentice!


    After all, it''s hard to find a master in this flood and famine. But it''s not easy to find an apprentice who can complement each other. And still such a matching apprentice, how can we let Taoist Duobao get ahead of others?


    "Martial uncle ~ ~"


    Luo Xuan didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with it.


    Of course, he knows, even if he has a name in the truncated religion. But after all, he is just a registered disciple. Mo said that she had finished her apprenticeship. Even if she didn''t, she was much better than herself.


    This is the three generations of the orthodox sect. Nowadays, Taobao is just such a disciple. I''m afraid to fly in my hand, but I''m afraid to melt in my mouth. If it wasn''t for Luo Xuan''s mastery of one of the ways of fire, he would not have given this goddess of fire to Luo Xuan for cultivation.


    "Well, well... That move just now is a difficult part of the evolution of fire form and understanding of fire attribute. Now you haven''t made any achievements in this field, but fortunately you don''t have to be in a hurry. You can practice slowly in the future. "


    Just now, Luo Xuan''s face was not right.


    "Well?"


    "Martial uncle, what''s the matter?" The goddess of Huo Ling was so intoxicated that Luo Xuan suddenly stopped talking.


    "There seems to be something wrong with Jiuyao island."


    "Jiuyao island?" Notre Dame of the fire is obviously not very familiar with the island. But Luo Xuan knows: "Jiuyao island is the island of your nine martial uncles. Why is there a strange smell now? And just now, sister Hanzhi and sister Caiyun said they were going to visit. "


    "Sister Hanzhi, sister Caiyun?"


    The goddess of fire spirit immediately became interested: "I remember. Does one of martial aunt Hanzhi and martial uncle Jiuyao have..."


    "Pa!"


    "At a young age, thinking about the road may not be able to succeed. It''s not too late to think about that when you have a successful practice. "


    "Isn''t Aunt Hanzhi also Taiyi Jinxian?" There''s something about Notre Dame of fire.


    "The same realm does not mean the same understanding of the road. Your elder martial sister Hanzhi has a better understanding of one of the winds than you. " Luo Xuan raised his foot to fly to Jiuyao island. The situation there doesn''t look quite right.


    Most importantly, he seemed to smell some fire. On Jiuyao Island, no matter Jiuyao Xingjun, Hanzhi fairy or Caiyun fairy, they are not practicing one of the ways of fire. All of a sudden, there is such a strong smell of fire, which is not normal.


    The goddess of fire spirit spat out her tongue, whizzing, turning into a red light and flying towards Jiuyao island.


    "Hey, martial uncle, I''ll go and have a look for you first."


    When she flew over, Luo Xuan was in no hurry. She walked slowly behind her towards Jiuyao island.


    Luo Xuan''s momentum was covered up very well. It can''t be regarded as a cover up. He has proved the truth, not to hide, but to put it in his body. But the goddess of fire spirit is not the same. Her momentum is outstretched, and she doesn''t know what convergence is. In this way, she is instantly perceived by yueguan.


    "Brother Taiyi, let''s go!"


    "Well? What''s the matter? "


    "Here comes another one." Yueguan pulls Taiyi''s arm and rushes in the other direction of Jiuyao island.


    "I''ve already felt that she''s just a little girl of Taiyi Jinxian. I''ll take care of her easily." Taiyi immortal seems to have killed so much that he still wants to stay here. The month passes dark scold a, really don''t know life and death.


    Advance when it''s time to advance and retreat when it''s time to retreat. That''s the truth of assassination.


    "It''s not just her, there''s a strong smell of fire behind. Judging from this position, it should be Luo Xuan. "


    "Luo Xuan?"


    Taiyi was surprised, and then he didn''t need to be pulled by yueguan Taoist. He wanted to walk faster than yueguan: "then go quickly, Luo Xuan is the strong one of great Luo Jinxian. If we let him entangle us, we will not be able to leave at that time. "


    "That''s it..."


    They turned into streamers and rushed out of Jiuyao island in an instant towards Nanzhan island.


    Although their spiritual light has been extremely convergent, they can''t stand the fire spirit. The Virgin Mary is too close. You don''t have to feel it. You can even see it clearly with your eyes. She was not a fool when she saw the two rays rush out.


    In the heart dark feel not good, one step stepped into the nine Yao Island, for fear of what happened. As a result, I just stepped into Jiuyao Island, and the secret way of Huoling Notre Dame is not good.


    He rushed out with a Shua.


    Standing on the island, the goddess of fire looks ugly. Luo Xuan also arrived and looked at Huoling: "what happened?"


    "Jiuyao island is empty. The point is, two lights just rushed out. "


    Luo Xuan frowned and stepped into Jiuyao island. The goddess of fire followed him.


    "Something happened..."


    "Martial uncle?"


    "There is a lot of people''s breath here. Your breath of martial uncle Jiuyao has been here for a long time. It''s not only theirs, but also your Hanzhi and Caiyun. Their breath is a short stay, and then disappeared. This shows that... "


    "That means they were killed!"


    There was a look of surprise on the face of the goddess of fire. You know, the two of them can be regarded as the people who have been hanged on the island of jin''ao. Were they killed so happily?

 Chapter 241

    "Although we can''t draw such an accurate conclusion yet, it seems to be so." Luo Xuan''s face was gloomy.


    What they say is full of edge.


    After spending so much time with him, the mother of fire suddenly felt that she didn''t know this martial uncle. In the process of getting along with her, Luo Xuan was warm and cheerful, and he loved to joke. Although its own strength is very strong, but never with people what dispute.


    But now Luo Xuan is different. The whole person was as gloomy as a cloud, and the flame burned from his eyes and rose. The momentum of the whole body rises and falls, and the temperature around begins to rise unconsciously. It seems that the sky has changed because of his rise.


    "This is within the influence of jin''ao island. I don''t care whether Jiuyao, caiyunxian or hanzhixian is in trouble. In a word... As long as they are still the disciples of jiejiao, they are still within the influence of Jinao island. Anyone who dares to kill people here will despise my dignity! "


    Luo Xuan throws the sleeve!


    "Huoling, please go back to Jinao island and report this to your master. I''ll go after it and go back. "


    The self-confidence in the words just soared to the sky. I''ll go after it. I''ll go back. What does that mean? This is why Luo Xuan is 100% sure of winning the people who kill here, and he can win the first World War.


    This is the strength of their own have a strong self-confidence, just dare to say so.


    "No!" Fire spirit immediately refused: "report to master, you can send back.". People have come to our house to make trouble. If I still run away, what kind of first disciple of the three generations? Martial uncle, I''ll go with you. "


    It was Luo Xuan''s reaction that the goddess of Fire Spirit said so.


    She got it right!


    Among the three generations of disciples, there are many disciples. Many of them are outstanding, such as Wen Zhong, the disciple of the golden spirit goddess, who was outstanding before, but now it''s a pity. Huoling, as a disciple of Taoist Duobao, is the first disciple of three generations of disciples of jiejiao.


    If you flinch from this kind of thing, it''s really hard to explain to so many younger martial brothers and sisters in the process of teaching interception.


    "Well, in that case, come with me!"


    With these words, Luo Xuan threw a talisman in the direction of jin''ao island. Above will nine Yao Island things said again, with the fire spirit Notre Dame toward the moon pass their direction chased in the past.


    Taiyi immortal and yueguan Taoist have rushed to the South zhanbu island!


    But the speed of the two of them is not fast, mainly... Taiyi real person''s speed is not fast. Yueguan Taoist refined the skill of Fu and Zhuan. If it comes to flying, his speed is OK. But Taiyi is a bit of a drag.


    He was just a Taiyi Jinxian. Suddenly, he had just succeeded in preaching, and he had not even had time to master some of the necessary skills of Daluo Jinxian before he came to the East China sea trial. His flight speed was much slower.


    "Elder martial brother Taiyi, someone is catching up."


    "Ah?"


    As they ran, they heard yueguan Taoist saying.


    "Why didn''t I see it? Who''s catching up? "


    Taiyi real person looked at the rear for a while, let month pass Taoist eager to give him a foot. At this time, especially when being pursued, the most taboo thing is to look at the rear. Originally, if there is a chance to escape, if you look around, then even the last chance of life is gone.


    "I''m one step ahead of you, so my spiritual sense is relatively strong. There are two ways to catch up with them, one is Daluo Jinxian, the other is Taiyi Jinxian. Both of them are strong in fire attribute, and the strength of Da Luo Jinxian should not be far away from me. Taiyi Jinxian''s cultivation is also very exquisite. "


    "Fire attribute strong? Is Luo Xuan catching up? "


    Yueguan can clearly see Taiyi real person a shake.


    He is not really so afraid of Luo Xuan. The most important thing is that this is the East China Sea. If Luo Xuan catches him, even if he doesn''t fight, he will make everyone know. At that time, if the saints involved in the interdiction, it will be completely over.


    "It should be!"


    "What to do? What should I do? Younger martial brother yueguan, you and I can''t let others find out. "


    "In this way, I will offend my elder martial brother." Taoist yueguan unfolds the flag in his hand. Will Taiyi real person and he two people package in them. There were mysterious lines on the empty flag.


    In an instant, their bodies and breath disappeared in the East China Sea.


    "Well?"


    Luo xuanshua stopped all of a sudden. The distance between the two sides was so far that he could not see it with the naked eye. Can only rely on each other''s breath to carry on the separation space localization. If there is no breath, then the space positioning fails.


    "Martial uncle, the breath is gone."


    "Oh, it''s just a small skill."


    Luo Xuan pinched the formula in his hand, and the void crack flashed. A thick smoke came out of the crack of the void, and sneezed at the same time.


    If someone were here, he would surely praise it. What a wild horse!


    The horse was red, and seemed to be burning with fire. From the mouth of the release of thick smoke, as if it had been lit. There are four flames under the feet, and there is a bit of smoke at the same time. In the thick smoke, the horse is not like a horse, more like a flame.


    "Chiyanju." The goddess of fire gave a surprise cry. This beast is Luo Xuan''s mount. He loves it so much that he will never show it to others before using it. It is said that it took Luo Xuan thousands of years to know about it, and he made great efforts to cultivate it from childhood.


    "Sneeze!"


    With a puff of smoke and a few mouthfuls of saliva, the goddess of fire spirit gently stroked the foal.


    Luo Xuan motioned to the beast: "find out the man for me!"


    "Buzz, buzz..."


    The roaring sound is different from that of ordinary horses. The chiyanju has a kind of buzzing sound. A billow of smoke came out of his mouth, and his huge nostrils began to turn out, as if he was sniffing something in the smoke.


    A moment later, the horse''s head was just raised and its hooves were thrown into the clouds, indicating that Luo Xuan had found it.


    "Chiyanju, you are the best." The goddess of Fire Spirit came forward to hold the red smoke foal under the neck and turned over to mount the horse. If you are an ordinary person, chiyanju will certainly not let you, but the attribute of the fire spirit virgin is too consistent with it, and you will not resist feeding it on weekdays. Luo Xuan chuckled and got on his horse. He sat in the front, the goddess of fire was behind, and the red foal rushed out as a streamer.

 Chapter 242

    "It''s really Luo Xuan..."


    There are always various ways for animals to find some secrets that are not discovered by monks. This time, Luo Xuan may not be able to do it himself, but chiyanju can easily find the trace of yueguan and others.


    "Younger martial brother yueguan?"


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother Taiyi. Let''s see how Luo Xuan breaks through."


    In Fufan space, Taiyi real person and yueguan Taoist sit opposite each other. All of a sudden, a small beast appeared on the shoulder of Taoist yueguan. This little thing, not enough to palm size, squatted quietly on the shoulder of the moon.


    A milky white long hair was washed clean, some snow-white fluffy, looks like a dog. A pair of eyes were completely covered by the long hair, they couldn''t see at all. Four hooves are chubby, with a pair of fleshy wings on the back.


    "Roar ~"


    "Wow ~ ~"


    It looked lovely, but when the little beast opened his mouth.


    The huge and fierce roar made people''s eardrum burst. Not only that, with the roar, the chaotic Qi flew away in all directions, but finally they all went in the same direction, that is, the direction of the chiyanju.


    As soon as the roar came out, chiyanju stopped. As if the horse had been frightened, he was jumping in the void, and the smoke on his body was rolling up. It''s completely disoriented.


    Luo Xuan and the goddess of fire spirit jumped down by him and watched the red smoke colt scurrying in the void.


    "Uncle, what''s this


    "Fierce beast!"


    He looked at his chiyanju with a kind of pained look in his eyes. Luo Xuan quickly accepted his mount. Don''t let it continue to suffer in this space, the face is more gloomy.


    "Fierce beast?"


    "Well, chiyanju is the spirit beast of heaven and earth. It''s not the demon clan. It''s not the ordinary monster that can give him so much pressure. Unless it''s a fierce beast! There are four ferocious beasts in this world: chaos, Taotie, qiongqi and Taowu. It''s said that they all grew up in chaos, but few people have seen these things since the great disaster. I didn''t expect to see you today. " Luo Xuan''s fighting will not only did not decline, but became stronger.


    "Be careful!"


    Just then, Luo Xuan grabbed the goddess of fire spirit and headed for the generation behind him. The one palm split out, and the infinite flame spurted out from his palm.


    "Boom..."


    Burst, and rushed to wait for the attack of the chaos of the gas impact together.


    "Martial uncle..." the goddess of fire spirit was afraid. If Luo Xuan didn''t do it just now, I''m afraid he would have fallen. It''s not for fun. It''s chaos. In the flood and famine, it''s a big killer to be able to have chaos now.


    "With the chaos, it''s easy to judge. This is the first of the four fierce beasts, chaos! I don''t know who is so lucky? He was able to put the head of the four fierce beasts into his own bag. I want to see it. "


    Luo Xuan held it in one hand, and the flame that had just been ejected condensed into a giant palm, holding the chaos in his hand.


    "Pa!"


    A ring finger, these chaotic gas not only didn''t dissipate, but also chased back to the direction when it came.


    It''s not good to hide in the flag of the moon!


    "Elder martial brother Taiyi, we can only take this opportunity to rush forward. Just broke his chiyanju, but also let him seize the aura of chaos, we must escape to the South zhanbu island as soon as possible. If it is still on the East China Sea, there will be no place to die. "


    Taiyi real person has been stunned.


    Looking at the small beast squatting on the shoulder of yueguan, I can''t believe it. Is this chaos? He is not old and dazed, and the experience in explanation can make him recognize this little thing at a glance. And it''s a fierce beast at the level of Da Luo Jinxian. I can''t believe it.


    At this moment, he has nothing to say, and can only listen to Taoist yueguan. In the flag, he urged the seal script to explore the location of Jiang Ziya.


    As long as it is to rush out of the East China Sea, it is impossible for Luo Xuan to grasp the moon pass among the four continents.


    However... The East China Sea is too big.


    Fufan, like a streamer, is soaring on the sea. Luo Xuan and the goddess of fire spirit pursued after him without any scruples. Fortunately, I never met any intercepting disciples along the way, otherwise, no matter how big the lives of yueguan and Taiyi were, they could only fall.


    "Whoosh..."


    Yueguan is determined in mind!


    "Elder martial brother, it''s out of the East China Sea."


    Later, Luo Xuan yelled angrily. Of course, he knew that it was more difficult for him to pursue after rushing out of the East China Sea, but was that the reason why he indulged the enemy? Of course not. What if it''s hard? One hand is carrying the fire spirit goddess, the other hand is pinching the Dharma formula.


    Luo Xuan''s art of gilding is not boastful. It can be seen that he can catch up with yueguan.


    If it''s Taiyi, he''ll run after him.


    At this moment, the battle is over. Taiyi has to let him go back. The speed is the decisive factor. You can''t escape at all.


    "Martial uncle, this is near the edge of Dongsheng Shenzhou. They''re still running. Shall we chase them? " The goddess of fire is a little desperate. If we follow this method, we will not see any hope in the future.


    The enemy in front can obviously find their existence, running east and West, constantly in and out of famous mountains and rivers and all kinds of complex terrain. Even if they can pass directly, they are afraid of where they will stop and can only catch up along the way.


    I have been talking for nearly ten days.


    In the process of chasing after each other, there was some fun just now, but now there is no fun left, and it''s boring.


    As Luo Xuan rushed forward, he taught the goddess of fire spirit: "the road of practice is so boring. To do something, if you flinch when you encounter difficulties, it''s better not to do it. To practice one of the ways of fire, even if you have outstanding talent, it will be extremely difficult in the future. If you don''t even have this perseverance, you''d better give it up as soon as possible. "


    "Martial uncle, I don''t dare to..." after being educated, the goddess of fire spirit didn''t dare to say anything. She could only follow Luo Xuan in silence and chase ahead.


    Every strong person who can achieve the position of Daluo Jinxian is not a simple role, they all have their own uniqueness.

 Chapter 243

    South zhanbuzhou


    Outside Jiepai pass, Xiqi army has been on display here for several days. Although it is displayed here, it has not moved. The main reason is that Jiang Ziya did not let the army move, so he let the army wait here.


    No one knows who to wait for. Yang Jian asked, Nezha asked, the fourth general of the magic family asked, general Nangong asked, and Huang Feihu, king of Wucheng, all asked.


    It looks so simple, but it''s been here for a month.


    The army has already expended countless food, grass, manpower and material resources. Jiang Ziya will not send troops. Displayed under jiepaiguan, Xu Gai, now the chief of jiepaiguan, is in a panic.


    "Prime minister, will you send troops today?"


    The visitor is San Yisheng, a doctor in Xiqi city. If there is another person who is most anxious, then this person must be sanyisheng. Why is he the most anxious? In fact, Jiang Ziya is responsible for all the military affairs in Xiqi.


    However, sanyisheng is responsible for the dispatch of grain and grass and the materials needed by zhongyiying. Jiang Ziya came out of Sishui pass with 100000 troops to jiepaiguan. With the passage of time, the food and grass consumed every day are not food and grass, but the blood of sanyisheng.


    "Well? No, wait


    Jiang Ziya holding a knife, a stroke in writing his art of war.


    Because Taoist yueguan has already told him that he may not be able to be a God in the future. If you can''t be a God, and it''s hard to be a fairy. Can''t a talisman and Dharma protector be the realm of refining emptiness and Taoism? This realm, but even reincarnation can''t jump out.


    Therefore, if he could write the art of war as a Book of Taigong''s, he would be able to follow the example of King Wen of Zhou. He had great merit and virtue in writing books for his people, and he would live longer in huoyun cave. Isn''t it happy that we will enjoy immortality and happiness forever?


    "Prime minister, we have been waiting for a whole month. I don''t know what urban and rural areas are waiting for? The general of jiepaiguan in Shang Dynasty was no more than a man. If the prime minister is willing, even Sanmou can take him down. We can''t afford to wait


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Jiang Ziya laughed: "I can afford to wait, I can afford to wait. Go ahead and leave me alone


    "This..." San Yi Sheng already remembers that he is about to jump, but Jiang Ziya has accumulated a lot of prestige in Xiqi. What''s more important is that Xiqi''s national teacher, Taoist yueguan, has a deep relationship with Jiang Ziya. How can San Yi Sheng be disrespectful to him? Also had to respectfully salute, then a throw robe sleeve walked down.


    Jiang Ziya looked at his back and said nothing.


    What is he waiting for? He''s waiting for the moon pass! As a Dharma protector of Fudao, he has to obey the instructions of yueguan. Although he didn''t know what he was waiting for, it was right to wait. Maybe you can wait for a surprise?


    "Whoosh!"


    "Hoo..."


    A gust of wind blew the Chinese Army''s big tent to the ground.


    Jiang Ziya tried not to close his eyes and looked at the things rushing in. I was a little worried just now. When I saw that it was Fufan, I didn''t worry any more.


    "National teacher?"


    With a cry, I saw that from the Fufan, Taoist yueguan and immortal Taiyi rushed out.


    Before Jiang Ziya could speak, he heard yueguan say in a hurry: "beat the drum, gather the generals. Tell people to fetch water, clean noodles and do it quickly. "


    Jiang Ziya quickly saluted Taiyi. He held a drumstick and knocked heavily on the drum before the Chinese Army''s tent. Originally, all the soldiers had been waiting anxiously. No one could sleep in the middle of the night.


    As a result, as soon as they heard the drum, everyone rushed to the big tent of the Chinese army. I didn''t dare to delay for a moment. I''m afraid that I''ll miss something.


    Seeing the crowd coming, yueguan calls Jiang Ziya back.


    All of a sudden, as usual, several soldiers came in with the water basin, put it down, and then slowly retreated out in order. How do they use this water to clean noodles? One cleansing is enough, just to confuse others.


    "Master?"


    "Teacher?"


    "Uncle? "National teacher?"


    Although the names of the people who rushed in were different, they were surprised to see Taoist yueguan. Seeing him means that the war is likely to begin soon. No wonder the prime minister was waiting. He thought he was waiting for something. He was waiting for Taoist yueguan.


    "Shh, don''t talk."


    Yueguan put his hand on his mouth to make them quiet. Waiting for the unexpected guests outside!


    They were in the middle of the big tent of the Chinese army, and Luoxuan and the goddess of fire had about a quarter of an hour to rush to the big tent of the Chinese army. The breath is broken here. It must be impossible to go forward. If you go back, you can''t either.


    The breath was broken here, which made Luo Xuan feel a little embarrassed all of a sudden!


    "Uncle? The breath is broken here. Shall we go down? " Mother Huoling has no scruples at all. She doesn''t care about Xiqi camp or Chinese Army account!


    "Wait a minute."


    She doesn''t care if she is young. Luo Xuan can''t care.


    This Xiqi camp is under the rule of the emperor. Let''s not talk about the others. If they go down, what should they say? The breath is broken here. Can someone attack and kill them from the East China Sea and hide here? In other words, is it the people in the explanation here?


    These are all problems, but the most important problem is that if he rushes down like this. What are the consequences???


    Zhao Gongming''s death, LV Yue''s death, Daoxing Tianzun''s death and Lingbao''s death. Both have cast a shadow on the relationship between the two religions. If he goes down this time, is he in the middle of a disaster? This is not the same as the request of Tongtian sect leader.


    "Tut..."


    Standing above the clouds, Luo Xuan was lost in thought.


    It''s really hard for him not to meditate. It''s really embarrassing to explain the relationship between the two religions. If you don''t meditate, isn''t there something wrong?


    "Martial uncle?"


    "Well?"


    "Why not go down?"


    "This is Xiqi camp, the place where King Wu conquered Zhou, and where the emperor ruled. The most important thing is that this is the place of people in teaching. If I go on, I''m afraid I''ll cause another dispute between the two religions and give the teacher trouble. "


    The goddess of the fire spirit didn''t understand: "this is where the breath disappears. It''s not that we''re looking for trouble. It was they who first started, first went into the East China Sea to kill the people in my sect, and then fled. If they do it, can we just ignore it? "


    ignore?


    These four words greatly touched Luo Xuan. Yes, if the person in the explanation does it, can he ignore it? It can''t be.

 Chapter 244

    Luo Xuan chuckled


    "Oh, in this matter, I''m not as clear as you little girl."


    The goddess of fire spirit was very happy and had been with Luo Xuan for such a long time. Including following Taobao, Shifu and Shishu are really excellent. For her heart pressure is really not small. Now she finally seems to have caught a chance to be proud, which she cherishes very much.


    Looking down without any trace, I am sure I can''t let go of the murderer in the East China Sea.


    "Go! Let''s go and have a look. Who has eaten this bear heart leopard''s gall, and even dares to put his attention on our head. "


    As soon as he threw the sleeve, Luo Xuan rushed down with the fire spirit.


    Just under the distance of less than 30 meters, the goddess of fire spirit suddenly felt uncomfortable. When the reaction comes back, the cultivation of the body has been suppressed to the realm of refining the void and the Tao.


    "Martial uncle, this is..."


    With a bit of panic, suddenly some at a loss.


    No matter who is the same, used to the feeling of strength with the body, suddenly no proud of the power, there will be a short-term maladjustment. Luo Xuan gently shook his head: "don''t panic, this is the emperor of huoyun cave. Because he can''t bear to be slaughtered by the immortals, he has been robbed. Xia Yu ruled Shenzhou with nine tripods, and those who did not enter the great Luo Jinxian kingdom were all suppressed in the realm of refining emptiness and combining Taoism. "


    "Who gave the Terran so much courage to do so?" The goddess of the fire spirit stood on her head with willow eyebrows, a rebellious look.


    She is the first disciple of the three generations of jiejiao, and also a close disciple of Taobao Taoist. How dare she suppress her?


    "Ha ha ~ from the teacher."


    Luo Xuan had no choice but to smile and ignore her. The goddess of fire spirit also turned her lips. Since she was the courage given by Shizu, she couldn''t help it. The human race, after all, is the leader of all races.


    Jiepai outside Kansai Qi camp


    A mountain like sea momentum suddenly fell from the sky. The power of the goddess of fire was suppressed, but the power of Luoxuan was not. He has reached the highest level of cultivation in the later period of Daluo Jinxian. If his momentum is released, it will be enough to put tens of thousands of soldiers in Xiqi camp out of breath.


    In the camp, Jiang Ziya''s face changed and he was a little frightened. But still be able to know that this matter must have something to do with yueguan and Taiyi real person.


    Yue Guan glanced outside and looked at Tai Yi''s pale face.


    With a light cough, "Taoist Tai Yi and I have been supervising the battle in Xiqi camp and never left. Do you remember


    With this warning, the whole battalion will no longer have to understand anything else. This sentence is enough.


    "Yes," they said


    "Well, come out with me and see who''s coming. How dare you be so bold?" Yue Guan shook the sleeve of his robe, and at the same time pressed the shoulder of real person Taiyi. He whispered: "elder martial brother, you don''t feel well. Why don''t you take a rest in the tent?"


    Taiyi looked at yueguan gratefully. He knew he was in a bad state. Let''s not say whether we can beat Luo Xuan, just because of his face, we have to reveal everything. Had to secretly sit in the handsome account, do not go out.


    "Dong Dong..."


    The battle drums of the three armed forces are ringing. Yueguan is wearing a white robe and holding a flag.


    I can''t see any sign of rushing all over. I''m still so calm and comfortable. It''s very comfortable to look like you Dao Quan Zhen, but his face is full of anger.


    "I don''t know where Daoyou is? I advise you. It''s better to stop your momentum. This is Xiqi camp, where King Wu conquered Zhou. It coincides with the number of Zhou Tian, which is not only protected by the moral sage of Taiqing Dynasty, the sage of the beginning of Yuqing Dynasty and empress Nuwa, but also protected by the emperor. If you fight here, watch your head. "


    The exit is a violent drink, which shows the angry mood of Taoist yueguan. At the same time, the momentum of his body was not weak, and he scattered around, resisting Luo Xuan''s momentum outside the gate of Xiqi camp.


    "Oh, I''m just a registered disciple of the elucidation sect. How dare I be so arrogant? I dare not do that. "


    Luo Xuan snorted coldly and looked straight at the moon pass.


    I want to see something in his face. This is the first time he has seen Taoist yueguan, but it is not the first time he has heard about it. Sanxiu, who had never heard of before, suddenly joined Yuqing''s hermeneutic sect. Although I have never seen the strength of my whole body, I am not a weak person if I can attack and kill elder martial brother Zhao Gongming.


    "Oh?"


    Yueguan step out, has appeared outside the gate of Xiqi.


    Staring at Luo Xuan and Huo Ling''s mother, he looked puzzled: "dare to ask what is your name? Where is the fairyland? Is it under the jiejiao sect? Why do you come to Xiqi camp


    "Don''t talk about that Taoist. My martial uncle and I came here to question you. When is your turn to speak? " When the flame goddess Liu Mei arrived, she spoke with three points of anger. It seemed that the flames had risen above her head, and the sparks had begun to disperse with her anger.


    Yueguan pretended not to know, frowned and looked at the goddess of fire spirit: "such a hot temper! How did your master teach you? Don''t know Honghuang etiquette? Who are you? "


    In her whole life, the goddess of fire spirit most respected her master, Taoist Duobao.


    I''ve never heard of any disrespect for Taobao. How can I bear to see yueguan''s attitude? Immediately Jiao drinks a, already completely forgot oneself to cultivate the thing that is suppressed, rush to the month pass to rush up.


    With a heavy fist, the flame rose and curled around the jade hand. Although cultivation had been suppressed, the flame seemed to grow on her body, extremely hot and fierce. This is not the power that can be possessed by the realm of refining emptiness and combining Tao.


    The secret way of yueguan is really extraordinary.


    It is true that all living beings are not equal. Some people are born is heaven''s favorite, some people are hard-working all their lives, after all, is a middle class. This goddess of fire spirit is worthy of her name.


    A fire attribute cultivation is born, it is born to take this path. Among the three generations of the disciples of the two religions, except Nezha, who was a little better than him, there was no more.


    But... In the eyes of Taoist yueguan, it''s really pitiful. Don''t say is the realm is suppressed, even if it is to let her recover as before, in the eyes of Taoist yueguan, it is still very young.


    One hand to the goddess of fire!

 Chapter 245

    "Boom..."


    It''s like a thunder, like the roar and roar of the sea. The endless spiritual power comes out from the middle point of Taoist yueguan''s finger and goes towards the burning spirit.


    Or that sentence, even the cultivation of Taiyi Jinxian is enough under this finger!


    Even if you don''t die, you''ll have to be disabled. Yueguan Taoist usually gives people a gentle and elegant state. Today, when he comes out, he looks like an expert in the world. Although walking in the world of mortals, he has the temperament of floating out of the world.


    However, this is not the case at all. It''s extremely cruel. One move is ready to take the life of the goddess of fire spirit.


    There was a flash of light in his eyes!


    At the beginning, there was no such idea, but now yueguan Taoist suddenly had a fantastic idea. If you can keep her here, why not? Stay here, stay here, and make more contributions to the heaven!


    Among the three generations of disciples, the first disciple is much better than the ten Heavenly Kings.


    "Hum!"


    Luo Xuan didn''t expect that Taoist yueguan would be so cruel.


    He snorted angrily and made a decisive move. One of them grabs back the fire spirit goddess who has been scared to a certain extent, and the other palm shoots directly at the finger of Taoist yueguan. Although he didn''t seem to exert much force, the breath of fire in his palm was enough to make people surprised.


    "Boom!"


    The two of them fought in the void with one finger and one palm. There was a huge sound, which made the surroundings hum. At the same time, a hot breath flew out of the place where they were fighting, and it was like a hot wind of magnitude seven or eight. The tent was uprooted, and many bonfire sticks flew out at the same time.


    "Ouch ~ ~"


    The soldiers howled and were blown about from the center of their fight. At least dozens of them died on the spot.


    "Daoyou!"


    At the sight of this scene, yueguan was furious. Looking directly at Luo Xuan: "I repeat, this is the camp where King Wu of Xiqi defeated Zhou. It''s the place where the sages of the way of heaven take care of it. If the friends of the way kill like this again, I''ll be rude. "


    "Oh, you''re welcome? I''d like to see how you can be rude. " Luo Xuan threw his robe sleeve and glared at Taoist yueguan: "you are also the second generation disciple of the elucidation sect. Facing the fire spirit of the martial nephew generation, you want her life at once. Where will those who practice Taoism throw the two religions'' facial feelings? "


    "I regard him as my nephew, but this nephew doesn''t seem to regard me as my uncle." The flag in yueguan''s hand flashed.


    He took a step forward and put the flag on the ground!


    "The name of Daoyou newspaper shows that there are a large number of people among the interceptors. If not, how can I know who is here? What''s more, if you break into Xiqi camp like this, you can start a war if you don''t agree with each other. Even if you argue about the poor way on Jinao Island, it makes sense. "


    his name is enough to strike terror in people ''s hearts!


    Under the continuous pressure of yueguan, Luo Xuan forgot for a moment what he was doing here. When he finished, he reflected and pointed to yueguan: "what a sharp mouth. Since you want to ask, I''ll let you know. This is Luo Xuan, a Qi practitioner on Huolong island


    "Oh, who am I to have the courage and the face to make trouble here. I didn''t expect that it was the immortal in the flame who was famous among the interceptors. "


    "That''s true, but I don''t want to carry the reputation of troublemaking. Come to Xiqi camp today, and do not come to kill people. Let me tell you plainly that Caiyun fairy, Hanzhi fairy and Jiuyao Daojun were killed recently. Chasing breath just came to your Xiqi camp, you will hand over the murderer as soon as possible. If not... "Luo Xuan squinted and glanced around:" don''t say it''s you yueguan Taoist. Even you Xiqi camp, I can give you some. "


    Luo Xuan''s eyes and eyes were as fierce as beasts, full of three points of cold and heartless and seven points of enthusiasm.


    These are the people of practice.


    Yueguan sighed in his heart. What people in practice want is Luo Xuan''s eyes. He is extremely indifferent to human life. He pursues nothing but himself and the road. It doesn''t matter if you ignite the whole life with your own way of practice.


    This person can leave a reputation in the process of teaching interception, which is definitely not boasted. There are no incompetents under the reputation.


    However... The more I appreciate him, the more I can''t bear to put him on the list of gods!


    "Ha ha ha ~ ~" yueguan looks up to the sky and laughs: "joke, joke, it''s really a joke. Where is Jinao island in the East China Sea? Who are you Jiuyao Daojun and Hanzhi fairy Caiyun fairy? You are killed in the East China Sea. Instead of looking for the murderer in the East China Sea, you come to my Xiqi camp to ask for a crime. If you want to find something and avenge Zhao Gongming''s Bi Xiao and Qiong Xiao, you can tell me straight away that there''s no need to cover it up. It''s really not enough for your husband. "


    "You..." the goddess of fire spirit stares at the moon pass fiercely, looking furious. Naturally, she knows the truth of the matter. They are just looking for the murderer. What''s the opportunity to take revenge? That''s bullshit.


    Luo Xuan stretched out his hand and motioned the goddess of Huoling not to interrupt.


    "You really ought to join the hermeneutic sect. Now you look up to it." Luo Xuan inexplicably said such a sentence, and then added: "they are all respectable people. In fact, they don''t know how dirty they are. Since you are willing to say so, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, when the breath comes to you, Xiqi camp will be interrupted, and it''s impossible to run to other places, either you or other people. If you haven''t come out yet, let him hide in his shell like a tortoise. I will send all of you here to reincarnation, or take revenge for my two younger martial sisters and nine younger martial brothers. "


    It doesn''t matter what the truth is now. Luo Xuan is not good at words. He can''t argue with yueguan Taoist above words. But it doesn''t matter. If you kill him, you don''t have to say so much.


    In the process of cutting off religion, Luo Xuan was able to gain his reputation today because of his simple and neat method.


    Since the argument is not clear, then kill it!


    "Fire spirit..."


    "Martial uncle?"


    "Back up! Looking at my martial uncle using fire, I can teach you today. "


    The goddess of fire spirit showed a happy look on her face. She flashed towards the rear with three points of happiness and stood on the cloud and looked down. Luo Xuan''s use of fire, as well as actual combat, will certainly be of great help to her promotion.


    "Hoo..."


    When the wind blew, Luo Xuan stood still, but he seemed to have covered all the Xiqi camp.


    "Ziya, Nezha, the fourth general of the magic family, Yang Jian... You take the army to retreat first."


    The moon will spread the flag.


    "Yes As soon as the generals gave a yes, they heard Luo Xuan shout: "do you want to go? The lives of my nine younger martial brothers and two younger martial sisters can''t be paid by you alone. No one here today, no matter they are mortals or monks, is going to leave! "


    Then he saw Luo Xuan''s big red Bagua robe dancing in the wind.


    A pair of leopard''s eyes were shining like red flame, and the smoke in their hands suddenly rose. When the smoke just dispersed a little bit, I could vaguely see the existence of the sword from the smoke.


    "Clouds rise from thousands of miles!"


    The sword pointed towards the sky, and within tens of thousands of miles, including jiepaiguan, was covered with thick smoke. Luo Xuan didn''t serve the Shang Dynasty. He didn''t care how many people died in the Shang Dynasty. He didn''t care how many people Xiqi died. What he cares about is that everyone present must die!


    "Cough..."


    "Cough..."


    The thick smoke just rose, not to mention the ordinary soldiers coughing together. Even Jiang Ziya, who was a little lower, could not bear it.


    Luo Xuan''s cigarette is not ordinary.


    It''s just like the most choking smoke when the fire is just in the middle of the fire. It can make people feel hot throat, hard to open eyes, and burning all the viscera. I don''t know what to do except cough.


    Taoist yueguan became cautious. Luo Xuan was also the existence of the great Luo Jinxian from the later period to the peak, which was almost the same cultivation as Lu Yue before.


    And they have a very similar point, both have their own best things.


    Lu Yue is good at plague, while Luo Xuan is good at fire. But whether it''s plague or fire, it''s a very aggressive existence in the flood and famine. The smoke can already be reflected. The sword in LV Yue''s hand is called Feiyan sword, which is a congenital spiritual treasure of fire.


    The world knows that there are many spiritual treasures in hermeneutics, but the number of them is no less than that of hermeneutics. It''s just that there are so many interceptors. No matter how many Lingbao there are, there are so many congenital Lingbao in the world. They are all given to the disciples, and they can''t fit one person and one piece. What''s more, he doesn''t have so many.


    But! For the disciples who have entered his magic eye, the congenital spirit treasure is not a rare thing. Before yueguan, I heard that Luo Xuan was favored by Tongtian, and all the fire attributes of congenital Lingbao were given to Luo Xuan.


    This flying smoke sword is one of them!


    "Whoosh..."


    "Boom!"


    "Bang Bang..."


    Wisps of smoke and dust are like sharp arrows, shooting at Taoist yueguan. How much smoke is there? It covers a full area of ten thousand li. This sharp arrow is like a small ant embracing into a round ball. People can''t tell what is what.


    With one hand reversed, the Fufan in his hand began to rotate in the hands of Taoist yueguan. A series of seal characters flew out of the flag, blocking all the attacks.

 Chapter 246

    The smoke is diffused in the area of ten thousand li, although it is not difficult to reach out and see five fingers, but also can''t see the people around. You can only hear a heavy cough and endless wailing from the endless smoke.


    It''s from the soldiers, not only from Xiqi, but also from jiepaiguan.


    Even if I heard their voices, Taoist yueguan had no time for him at this time!


    Every wisp of smoke came towards him. At first, it was like sword light, and then it was like small snakes with big mouths. They wanted to devour every inch of his flesh and blood. Not only that, this smoke is from the fire, to the moon pass side, even if it is under the Fu Zhuan crotch will also explode out of thin air.


    Two blasts may not count as much, but dozens, hundreds or even thousands of small blasts, even the moon pass, have been completely restrained.


    What''s more, there is Luo Xuan hidden in the smoke.


    This makes yueguan dare not have any negligence at all. If there is a little carelessness, I''m afraid that Luo Xuan''s flying smoke sword will take his own throat.


    Holding the flag, he carefully flew out of the room, defending the smoke three meters away from him. At the same time, he carefully inspected the place where Luo Xuan might appear, but after all, he got nothing!


    "Huoling, do you see it?"


    At the moment of yueguan, Luo Xuan was very relaxed.


    In his eyes, if he is really serious, yueguan Taoist must be dead. And this kind of opportunity is rare, if you don''t take this opportunity to let the goddess of fire spirit observe and teach. I''m afraid this kind of opportunity will not come back for thousands of years.


    "Martial uncle?"


    Looking at Huoling, Luo Xuancai continued: "the so-called way of fire is not limited to fire. The smoke of the fire is still in it, and the fire is melted in it. It looks like smoke, but it''s actually fire. As long as I''m willing, a Aura will turn into a sea of fire within ten thousand li. Do you understand? "


    The goddess of fire spirit nodded knowingly. In fact, she didn''t have the heart to listen to what Luo preached at this moment. Her head was full of trying to get rid of the moon. This kind of time is really not a good time for teaching.


    "This girl..."


    Luo Xuan shook his head helplessly, which was obvious.


    "Well, since you are so eager, look at it. How can martial uncle cut this maniac under the horse


    Shaking his body and turning into a wisp of smoke, Luo Xuan disappeared beside the goddess of fire spirit and melted into the endless smoke. No one could find out which way it was.


    "Shua..."


    The moon passes suddenly, and the long pole above the flag just blocks a smoke.


    Heart suddenly jumped a few times, intuition! It''s not a flaw, it''s just an intuition. This is the intuition of combat experience, with which he has lived several times. This time is no exception!


    This wisp of smoke was blocked outside by him. Instead of exploding or dissipating, it turned into a long sword. The man holding the sword is Luo Xuan.


    Flying smoke sword!


    This sword is a sword. Yes, it''s also a smoke.


    Yueguan''s face was dignified. Looking at the flying smoke sword, he was more alert. In the rolling smoke, no one can tell the difference between the smoke and the sword. If you let this inborn spirit treasure pass through your body, I''m afraid you''ll lose your fighting ability if you don''t die.


    "Poof..."


    Long sleeve a shake, a Fu pen flies out from the cuff of the moon.


    A few drops of ink flew out and stained on the flying smoke sword. Since there is no way to distinguish the true from the false, we can only do something else. Things stained with the ink on the Fu pen can be easily found at the moon pass.


    However, this will undoubtedly infuriate Luo Xuan even more! Sure enough, as soon as the ink appeared on the Feiyan sword, Luo Xuan quickly wanted to erase it. But it didn''t help. Directly, Luo Xuan''s face became very ugly.


    "What is this?"


    "This is the magic weapon of those who are in charge of the poor way and Fu way, although it is not in the congenital class. But it''s a tool of Qi transportation. If it''s so simple that it''s thrown down by the Taoist friends, then don''t I really belong to the Tao in this wasteland? "


    "Ha ha ~" full of sarcastic smile: "Fu Dao? The teacher gives you face, let you call the ancestor of Fu Dao. Today I will kill you here to see if there is any so-called Fu Dao. "


    Flying smoke sword was waved by Luo Xuan and turned into nine smoke in an instant. It rushed to Taoist yueguan from his nine directions.


    All the nine smoke paths are flying smoke swords, which carry endless sword meaning.


    "Ha


    Suddenly, yueguan put the flag in front of him. Holding a Fu pen in his hand, all the lines on the long flag disappeared completely. As soon as the Fu pen touched the surface of the long banner, the ink soaked it thoroughly. As the ink began to outline on the flag, a series of spirit runes sprang out of it.


    After the formation of nine talismans, yueguan took the pen and looked around. Less than a breath, the smoke has broken through the border and rushed to himself.


    "Pa pa pa..."


    It''s like the spirit talisman pasted on the other forehead, the nine spirit talismans pasted on the smoke.


    The scene is very strange. The talisman emits the light of water blue, and the smoke erupts around with sword light. The water blue light directly blocked it out, not only making him unable to move forward, but also unable to retreat. The blue light directly seals all the smoke in it.


    "The still life talisman was originally used by our Xuanmen to suppress the evil spirits. It has just been developed. I didn''t expect that it will be used by Daoyou today. "


    With a few seal characters, it is unrealistic to suppress the congenital Lingbao.


    Luo Xuan''s sarcastic smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. He wanted to summon his Feiyan sword. However, in this moment, Taoist yueguan moved. The right hand holds the Fu pen and the left hand copies the Fu flag. Shaking in the air, the nine seal characters were summoned back and rushed to the flag as if they were pulled by the magic silk thread.


    It''s not only the nine ways of Fu and Zhuan, but also the nine ways of smoke are pulled towards the Fu and Zhuan.


    The combination of Fu and Zhuan belongs to Fufan.


    The unity of smoke belongs to the flying smoke sword.


    The Fufan stands in front of the Feiyan sword. Although it is not a congenital spiritual treasure, because it is an instrument of Qi transportation, yueguan is not afraid of its damage. On the contrary, as long as there is one person in Fu Dao, the Qi Yun Lingbao is even stronger than the congenital Lingbao.


    While Luo Xuan''s eyes were attracted by him, the Tao in his hand had not yet been pinched. A touch of grayish yellow light flew out of the cuffs of yueguan, and only a clear ping-pong sound came from the flying smoke sword.


    "Poof..."


    A mouthful of blood spat out from Luo Xuan''s mouth, and his whole face full of blood red color was instantly pale.


    Yueguan ignored him and pressed the flag down.


    A space light flickers. When the flag stands up again, the flying smoke sword has disappeared.

 Chapter 247

    To yueguan Taoist''s surprise, Luo Xuan didn''t get angry after feiyanjian was taken away. On the contrary, after looking up and down, he quickly integrated into the rolling smoke, and then disappeared all the breath.


    This is not quite in line with the expected, so that the moon is more cautious.


    A pair of sharp eyes constantly scanning around, all the possibilities in the mind began to predict.


    Big wind and big waves have already come. Don''t turn over the boat in this small sewer!


    "Boom..."


    "Ah ~ ~ fire ~ fire ~ ~"


    "Burn me, burn me."


    "Hot, hot, hot..."


    When yueguan Taoist was thinking, the thick smoke turned into endless flames in an instant. As the saying goes, fire and water are merciless, which means the present scene. I don''t know how many creatures there are in the area of ten thousand li. In a moment, they were brought into the flame.


    How many soldiers are there in Xiqi alone? There are more than 50000 people. There are also the common people, officers and soldiers of jiepaiguan and the residents nearby.


    Birds and animals on the mountains, shrimp, crab, fish and insects in the river


    How many creatures? I can''t count it. In this fire will be all turned into ashes, only to be able to leave some residue, and finally dissipated with the spring breeze, fertile soil.


    Yueguan Taoist slowly closed his eyes, a tear in the corner of his eyes, along the cheek fell down. Then it evaporated in the blazing flame, leaving nothing.


    "I won''t kill Biren. Biren died because of me."


    Although these people were not killed by yueguan, it was because he brought Luo Xuan here that they suffered this disaster.


    "Luo Xuan!"


    "This is the Terran territory. You suddenly set off this fire and killed hundreds of thousands of Terrans. When we know that heaven has eyes, the cause and effect cycle. Under the karma, even if you are a great Luo Jinxian, you will be reduced to ashes in this catastrophe. "


    "Jie Jie..."


    Luo Xuan''s face appeared in the flames.


    "Yueguan, don''t talk about these useless things with me. I do not believe in causal karma. I only know that if I kill you, you will die in front of me. Kill these people, and they will die in front of us. As for the cause and effect, come back when they have the ability to take revenge on us! "


    Luo Xuan''s roaring voice came out with crazy laughter. This is the interceptor!!!


    Yueguan bit his teeth, and Haotian narrowed his eyes on the sky.


    Tongtian gave them Tao and Dharma and taught them to practice. But in the end, forget to teach them how to be a kind creature. They have the power to surpass all living beings, but they regard life as a mole ant. They never know how to care for the common people. They deserve to be killed.


    "Maybe the life that you burned to death will never have a chance to take revenge on you in a few more lives."


    Yueguan lowered his head, holding a flag, the expression on his face is not obvious.


    His voice is very low, low way seems to be talking with himself: "but today, I will be able to avenge them at the end of the month!"


    "Whoosh!"


    Fu Bi was thrown out, and in the endless flame, he went straight to Luo Xuan. Abandon all the prosperity, so simple straight take Luo Xuan''s throat. No one knows how the moon pass saw Luo Xuan in the flames and smoke, but this Rune pen has a spirit, so it can reach the throat.


    Luo Xuan roared and retreated into the flame. At the same time, there is an oil lamp in the hand, but if you look at the belly of the lamp, it is not an oil lamp, but a pot. With the appearance of this thing, the flame seems to have changed again.


    The temperature was three points higher than before, and the creatures who were just wailing and roaring suddenly lost their voice.


    A Flamingo is born out of the flame, just like a young bird that has just broken its shell. But after a breath, it has grown into an adult bird the size of an adult''s head, flying up to repel the rune pen. At the same time, he flew to the distance with his pen in his mouth.


    "Beast


    As soon as the moon passes, the flag is displayed, and the pen rotates at will, the fire crow is destroyed in an instant.


    But it''s not just this one. In an instant, this endless flame was born one after another. Three thousand Ravens were formed, and the one that had just dissipated reappeared. They are the essence of fire. Even if they are destroyed, as long as there is fire, they can re evolve.


    Luo Xuan grinned grimly in the flames, holding the crow pot in his hand, wantonly controlled the 3000 flame elves, forming a team and rushing towards the moon pass.


    Three thousand flames line up in the void and rush to the moon pass.


    "Hoo ~ ~ ~ Hoo ~ ~ ~ Hoo ~ ~"


    The sound of burning fire resounds in the ears of Taoist yueguan. In an instant, he feels that the surrounding space seems to be controlled by the fire. There was a crackling sound in the space, and the Taoist robes on the body were about to be ignited by the flame.


    Squinting, the moon seems to suddenly think of something.


    "Luo Xuan, if you don''t go to heaven, you will come to hell. If you can control the fire crow, it means that you have the crow pot in your hand. "


    In fact, Haotian just gave a hint to yueguan. What Luo Xuan had in his hand was a ten thousand crow pot. It was a spiritual treasure made by kunwuzi and Suiren in the early period of the human race when zhurong, the ancestor of the fire, fell.


    Although it''s the acquired Lingbao, it''s the first fire of the human race, that is, the fire of Suiren, and the fire of the ancestral Witch of the witch clan. Even if it''s not in the category of congenital Lingbao, it can be compared with the three palace lanterns in terms of the fire that this thing can control.


    But later, because of the East China Sea riots, Suiren suppressed it on Huolong Island, and then returned to the Terran.


    This thing was cheap to Luoxuan just before the great apocalypse.


    "I''m in charge of Wanya pot, so what?"


    "This pot was made by Suiren and kunwuzi, the ancestors of the human race. It is for the benefit of the human race. Now, instead of thanking the ancestors of the human race for their kindness, you use this pot to harm the people. Just ask you, if the magic weapon is effective, can you still make good use of it? "


    This is a magic weapon. The three thousand fire crow legions stopped in the void in an instant. Although they were about to rush to the moon, they were still.


    In the flame, Luo Xuan''s whole body trembled.


    He tried hard to pinch the formula and urge Wanya pot to rush the 3000 fire crows towards the moon pass and destroy them under the endless flame. It''s a pity that the 3000 fire crows that can be controlled by the ten thousand crow pot still don''t move. It seems that they are out of control.

 Chapter 248

    When yueguan Taoist''s voice fell, Luo Xuan could no longer urge Wanya pot.


    In the distant huoyun cave, a ruddy old man in animal skin looked in the direction of jiepaiguan. A cold hum, then toward the front of a heavy point.


    Suiren!


    Although today''s flood has not heard his legend.


    But in the flood and famine of that year, there were many legends about suirenshi. One of the earliest ancestors of the human race, and should not be said to be one of them, should be said to be the first generation leader of the serious human race. In those years, after Nu Wa created the human race, Suiren, Youchao and Ziyi were called the three ancestors of the human race.


    Among the three ancestors, suirenshi was the leader. After he abdicated, Fuxi became the current emperor. Not only in the status of the Terran significant, the most important thing is that his cultivation strength has been extraordinary.


    In the era of competing for supremacy among all ethnic groups, he led the human race to escape from the mouth of the Lich and the lich, and survived until Fuxi was about to take over. There was no doubt that Suiren was powerful.


    Now Luo Xuan uses his spiritual treasure to slaughter the people of the human race at will. How can he not know?


    In huoyun cave, Sui Ren''s aura flashed.


    Outside Jiepai pass, the magic treasure of Wanya pot in Luo Xuan''s hand suddenly appeared and flew to yueguan Taoist without Luo Xuan''s control. Shua fell into the hands of Taoist yueguan, and rubbed toward the hands of yueguan intimately.


    "Ha ha ha ~ ~ ~ Luo Xuan, you should understand the truth that you can get more help from the right and less help from the wrong."


    "I''m still using you to teach me the truth? It''s a joke, a joke Luo Xuanji''s corrupt voice came.


    Up to now, not only have we not been able to get a penny off the table. But also lost their own congenital Lingbao Feiyan sword, lost their own Lingbao Wanya pot relying on the attack. All of them were taken over by yueguan. It was a shame.


    "I''m still here


    In the fire, Luo Xuan roared.


    At the end of the moon, I was on the alert, and I saw a light moving towards the sky. When we fly to the space above the flame, the light will be still. After it stopped, yueguan could see clearly what it was.


    Like a bright moon, a disk is still in the void. The disc is shining like the moon.


    "Whoosh..."


    A beam of light from the sky, straight to the moon.


    The subconscious is to hide, regardless of what it is, anyway, this light must not be a simple generation. If it''s a red sperm''s yin-yang mirror or something, it''s over. If it''s irradiated, it may fall on the spot.


    Instant step staggered, staring at the place where the light just fell. It''s like a beam of sunlight shining there, penetrating!


    Not only broke the rocks on the ground, but the earth was instantly illuminated by a hole.


    How deep the cave is, Taoist yueguan is not sure, but the light is really lethal. It''s like condensing the light of the sun at one point. Although there seems to be no fire rising, the temperature is absolutely high. How hard is the rock on the ground? Without any smoke or even sound, it is directly vaporized.


    "This treasure is a mirror to the sky. If you can take it away, I will take it to you. Otherwise, you''ll be buried under this treasure today, and you''ll save your body. "


    Among the flames, Luo Xuan''s roar was extremely sharp.


    He was so angry that he lost so much in front of his nephew, which really swept his face. In practice, no matter saints or ordinary practitioners, the most important thing they care about is face. Now Luo Xuan really wants to kill yueguan.


    Yue Guan stares at the sky mirror and doesn''t say much. He just dodges and doesn''t respond. He doesn''t attack the magic weapon.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Whoosh..."


    "Whoosh..."


    The fire on the ground is rising, and there is a sky mirror on the sky. It shoots light towards itself all the time.


    Seeing yueguan Taoist being pressed step by step, he can only dodge but not respond in one direction. All of a sudden, a tight heart, it seems that there is something wrong. Just as he wanted to go wrong in different directions, he heard Luo Xuan''s voice.


    "Did you react? Unfortunately, it''s too late. "


    After that, he began to laugh wildly. At the same time, he laughed at the goddess of fire spirit above the sky and said, "fire spirit, do you see it? Fighting requires not only strength but also brains. "


    As soon as the voice fell, the Taoist of yueguan heard the buzzing sound from the flame under his feet. Then I saw a wheel with metallic luster constantly rotating, and the speed of rotation was so fast that I could hardly see its original appearance.


    This wheel is coming at a very fast speed towards the moon pass. If you let it in, I''m afraid the whole body will be burned.


    The moon pass was forced to fly up!


    "Want to go? Is that all? "


    Luo Xuan pinched the magic formula in the flames, and saw that the wheel, which was spinning rapidly, suddenly changed from five directions into a Pentagon. And in each horn of the Pentagon, a fire dragon soared into the air.


    The five fire dragons have reached the level of Taoist yueguan. The blazing temperature directly pastes his Taoist robe on him. If it is higher, his Taoist robe will be directly vaporized.


    "This..."


    "The five dragons hold the saints!"


    With this sound, five huge fire dragons rush towards the Taoist of yueguan. The fiery flame, the fierce dragon and Luo Xuan''s wild laughter form a vivid and terrifying picture.


    Seeing the five dragon wheel devouring the Taoist of yueguan, Luo Xuan slowly breathed a long breath.


    He is left with these two magic weapons. If he can''t win the moon pass, he will fall into a bitter battle for himself. And yueguan is almost unhurt. Fortunately, zhaotianjing and wulonglun cooperated with each other and finally won him.


    As for why not continue to worry... Luo Xuan has not seen the existence of being able to escape from the five dragon wheel. It''s absolutely impossible to be a quasi saint. Although they are not inborn, they are also powerful postnatal treasures.


    Just as he was thinking, he saw the five flaming dragons dissipate slowly. Condensed into a flame in the air, the rapid rotation of the wheel from the bottom to the top, buzzing across the flame. Turn everything in it to ashes.


    "Take it!"


    Luo Xuan shouts a word and raises his hand to summon the five dragon wheel back. The matter is over.

 Chapter 249

    "Roar..."


    All of a sudden, when Luo Xuan urged the five dragon wheel and zhaotianyin, he felt that there was something wrong with the momentum around him. But I didn''t care, because it''s normal to have momentum fluctuations in the flames.


    But these angry sounds of dragon chants are no longer the effect that fire can produce.


    There was not only the sound of the Dragon chanting, but also the exclamation of the goddess of fire spirit: "martial uncle, go back!"


    Hearing this sound, Luo Xuan didn''t hesitate for a moment. With a whoosh, he rushed in the direction of the goddess of fire spirit.


    If it''s someone else, the subconscious reaction must be to see what''s going on around you when you hear this hint. But Luo Xuan is different. His fighting instinct over the years enables him to react quickly, and he knows that he can''t have any instant hesitation.


    Because in this case, any moment of hesitation may cause unpredictable consequences!


    Sure enough... It turns out that his reaction was right.


    The nine fire dragons surrounded the place where he was standing, and the blazing breath was even better than his five dragon wheel. The nine flaming dragons formed by the fiery flame are hidden in the void to form an array, and the cover of a flame is just in that place.


    "Nine dragons fire shield..."


    Luo Xuan looked at the magic weapon with a gloomy face.


    Among the three religions, some people even call it the fire king, and LV Yue is also called LV Luo. He is very familiar with the fire property of Lingbao in the flood and wasteland, so he will not ignore the Jiulong magic fire shield.


    This Lingbao is inborn and belongs to the middle class Lingbao. Not only attack and defense, but also infinite. Especially for the understanding of fire attribute, it has great benefits.


    However, it''s a pity that this spiritual treasure is an object of elucidation.


    The most exasperating thing is that he was given the Taiyi immortal by Yuanshi Tianzun. Luo Xuanguang is to think about, feel oneself three corpses jump. Who is Taiyi? Can he match the fire shield? Naturally, it has nothing to do with the attribute of fire, just because it is the person in the explanation who easily takes away the Lingbao that should belong to Luo Xuan. It''s really that heaven has no eyes.


    In the flame, the hand is holding to brush dust, the facial expression is also slightly some not quite normal Taiyi real person steps but comes. There were bursts of fragrance in his body, and the Golden Lotus looming in the void made his whole person look a little fairyland.


    Of course, it''s all to cover up his bloody smell and his completely abnormal attitude and flustered look.


    "I''ve met Mr. Luo Xuan!"


    Taiyi real person slowly salutes.


    "You''re tough." Luo Xuan stares at Taiyi real person, the anger in the eye twinkles, sneer three openings satirize a way.


    "I don''t know why you said that?"


    "Yueguan, though not a disciple of your hermeneutics, is devoted to your hermeneutics. How can you just watch him fall on my hand? " Luo Xuan continued to sneer.


    "Daoyou''s words really don''t make sense. How could younger martial brother yueguan fall?"


    "Oh, don''t you believe it?" As soon as he had finished this sentence, Luo Xuan began to grasp the formula toward the flame and was ready to recall his two spiritual treasures. However... Fajue is out, but Lingbao doesn''t come back smoothly. There was a flash of panic on his face. Luo Xuan was staring at the situation in the fire.


    "Ha ha, is Luo xuandao looking for this thing?"


    The flame separated the two sides, and yueguan walked out easily. Holding two pieces of Lingbao in both hands, this should belong to Luo Xuan''s Lingbao. Now it seems very clever in yueguan''s hands. But the spirituality seems to be greatly reduced.


    This is also a drawback of Luobao money!


    If it is a congenital Lingbao, it will not happen naturally. However, these two pieces of Lingbao are not innate. The day after tomorrow, Lingbao suffered the loss of treasure money. All of a sudden, its own Lingguang has broken up more than 50%.


    Luo Xuanguang looked at it and felt as if someone had cut a piece of meat in his heart. Staring at yueguan Taoist, he said: "in those years, it was said that you took the sea god pearl of elder martial brother Zhao Gongming by casting a spell. How on earth can you take away the spiritual treasure that we have sacrificed for thousands of years so easily? "


    "It''s really an abrupt question. If I told you, wouldn''t the secret be known to all? "


    Yueguan''s smile is very gentle, and there is no irony in her words.


    However, Luo Xuan could clearly hear a strong sense of irony. His eyes were burning, and his whole body began to release heavy smoke. It was clear that his power was out of control.


    "Daoyou, you came to Xiqi camp innocently today. First of all, you slandered me and killed your followers. As we all know, Donghai is the third martial uncle''s territory. Even if we were brave enough, we didn''t dare to go to Donghai. You just want to explain to me. We don''t mind. We have something to discuss. But Luo xuandao, you have burned down tens of thousands of soldiers and civilians in Xiqi and Jiepai pass. This is a great sin. Even if I want to let you go today, I''m afraid the sky can''t forgive you. "


    Yue Guan, with a cold face, angrily scolded Luo Xuan. He is really angry, perhaps because of the influence of Haotian, so he also takes great care of the Terran.


    Although death is inevitable in war.


    However, these soldiers died on the fire of Luo Xuan, which was unacceptable to yueguan. If I just wanted to kill them before, because I had to. Now, yueguan really wants to kill Luo Xuan. Today, he must stay here.


    "Oh, can''t you forgive me? Do you mean you want to leave this seat here? "


    Luo Xuan took a look at Taiyi: "I haven''t congratulated you, but I broke through to Da Luo Jinxian quietly. It''s a pity that... You, who have just broken through and have not yet reached a stable level, are not qualified to keep me? "


    "This is the right way."


    As soon as the flag of the moon pass unfolds, the momentum of the whole body rises.


    Luo Xuan looked at him and Taiyi. Although he didn''t have any fear in his heart, there was only one thing that he was concerned about, which was the goddess of fire spirit. She is the first disciple of the three generations of jiejiao. She can''t make any mistakes here. Otherwise, she can''t explain to Taobao Taoist or Tongtian sect leader. I''m afraid it''s really hard to take her into consideration if both sides are really angry later.


    "Huoling, you go back first."


    "Martial uncle?"


    "Go back."


    "Yes..."

 Chapter 250

    "Hum!"


    The goddess of fire left angrily, but still with infinite worry.


    This month, Taoist Guan didn''t know what kind of magic, so he was able to collect three magic weapons from martial uncle Luo Xuan. Can Luo Xuan win without magic weapon? Fire spirit has no bottom in mind. But look at Luo Xuan incomparably firm eyes, should be almost???


    "Well, what can we do? Go back to the master? But I have already informed him. By this time, there is no news that the master should be closed. Can I just go back? If there''s something wrong with martial uncle, it won''t work... "


    While chanting in my heart, the goddess of fire spirit flies to the distance.


    Jiepai Guan yueguan looked up at the goddess of fire spirit and sneered: "Daoyou don''t care about us, do you? Do you think you can fight two with one? Or can this little girl really run? "


    Luo Xuan snorted: "can you run? Even if I put the fire spirit here and let you do it, I''ll ask you if you dare to do it. He is the first disciple among the three generations of disciples of our jiejiao sect, and he is the one who is favored by the spirit of our jiejiao sect. How dare you do it to her? "


    The unwritten rules of elucidation and interception do not lay hands on the first disciple.


    The first disciple of the sect is Taobao. Taobao has only one disciple, that is, the goddess of fire spirit. Guangchengzi was the first disciple in the hermeneutics, and guangchengzi had no disciples. Master xuandu has no disciples either. That is to say, among the disciples of the three religions, there is only the first disciple of the three generations, the goddess of fire spirit. There is no doubt about status!


    "Younger martial brother yueguan."


    Taiyi real person looked at the moon and called softly.


    Yueguan could only nod: "in this case, I don''t blame her. After all, I''m just a younger generation. If I don''t have any rules next time, I won''t be polite. "


    "Oh, what a big tone."


    Luo Xuan stares at yueguan and Taiyi: "the warm-up activity is over. Let''s make a real move for what we can do next."


    "Go ahead!"


    Yue Guan stares at Luo Xuan, still with incomparable dignity in his eyes.


    The monks of this era are far from those of the later generations. Most of the later friars are relying on the magic tools in their hands, and their physical cultivation is weak. But this era is not the same, even if there is no magic weapon in hand, they can fight hand to hand. Lingbao is just icing on the cake, but it is not timely.


    Regardless of Taiyi real person, yueguan Taoist and Luo Xuan, we just say that the goddess of fire spirit left jiepaiguan and has been struggling in our heart.


    She was really worried about Luo Xuan when she left.


    But if she didn''t leave, she didn''t have any way to help. After all, the two people she was facing were all strong men at the level of Da Luo Jinxian. She was not only unable to help, but also made trouble. Tangle in the air, speed plummeting, hovering in the air.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    The sound of Fengming came from a distance.


    The golden light stabbed the fire spirit in an instant. There was a moment of blindness in front of the virgin. When she reacted, there was a huge flame Phoenix in front of her. The Phoenix spread its wings and hovered over a city.


    Phoenix Mou matchless sharp looking at oneself, that vision is full of hostility, seem to be driving oneself to leave as soon as possible.


    "This is..."


    Looking down at her feet, a city appeared in the eyes of the goddess of fire.


    "Xiqi city? No wonder there''s a phoenix here. According to the legend, the West Qi mountain rose only after Fengming Qi Mountain. The spirit of the beast has gradually gathered in Xiqi. If he grows up, the decadent golden dragon of Shang Dynasty will surely disappear. "


    The goddess of fire spirit looks at the flame Phoenix. Just as she looks at it, a steady stream of Qi begins to flow towards the Phoenix. The incomparable sanctity of the Phoenix is filled with the atmosphere of humanitarianism.


    "Hum!"


    "If you don''t think that you are the emperor''s good fortune, today you are the one who stands in the way of my seat. I''m sure you won''t be spared."


    With a flick of her sleeve, the goddess of fire spirit bypasses Qi Yun, and Jinfeng continues to fly towards the East China Sea.


    But a moment later, she stopped. After looking back at Jinfeng, she turned to Xiqi imperial city.


    "Yes, this is Xiqi imperial city. If I ignite the Xiqi Imperial City, then the Taoist of yueguan and the real person Taiyi will not be able to stay in jiepaiguan and entangle with martial uncle. The old nest has been ordered by me. Why don''t you come back to rescue it


    I just thought of a wonderful idea for myself and got to the surprise. But a moment later, there was hesitation on the face of the goddess of fire.


    "After all, this is the royal city of the human race. If the imperial city is burned, how much cause and effect will it be?"


    Looking in the direction of jiepaiguan, I gritted my teeth. Martial uncle is so kind to himself. Now is the time for the rise of catastrophe. If martial uncle has any problems, I''m afraid I''ll have to live in guilt all my life.


    Looking at the relatively large Xiqi Imperial City, the goddess of fire spirit thought to herself that if only one corner of the city was chosen to be lit, the fire would be burned, but it would not affect the whole city. As long as it is to attract yueguan and Taiyi real people.


    Look around and see the wind.


    The effect of wind on fire is very clear. If you find a place with upper wind and upper water to light the flame, it will not take long for the flame to burn the whole Xiqi city. But if you choose the place of fengshui, plus your own control, the flame should be able to be controlled.


    Do what you say!


    Without delay, the goddess of fire spirit quickly found the southeast direction of Xiqi. The wind in Xiqi is northwest, and the southeast is downwind. This is just to light a corner, and the goddess of fire falls at the corner.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    Jinfeng had noticed her plot in a moment. She looked up at the sky and roared. But it can''t stop the goddess of fire.


    "Hoo


    The golden crown above the head of the goddess of the golden spirit flashed, and a flame took off from her crown in an instant. Just a moment later, two houses nearby had been set on fire. She carefully hiding in the dark, manipulating the flame along the roof of the house, three, four, five. After ordering ten rooms, it''s no longer a shot.


    Because this degree of fire is no longer easily controlled by today''s people, it only takes time for it to develop slowly, and then it can completely light the southeast corner of Xiqi city.

 Chapter 251

    "The fire is on?"


    "What did you say?"??? Is someone lighting a fire in Xiqi? Who dares to be so presumptuous? "


    "Why don''t you go and fight the fire, and when?"


    The three sound storm was heard in Town God''s Temple, West Qi city.


    Today, with Haotian''s painstaking efforts, the Shinto system has been able to barely cover the famous mountains and rivers of Dongsheng Shenzhou, nanzhanbuzhou and xiniuhezhou, as well as human habitation.


    Of course, the gods are quite uneven now.


    But even Haotian can''t create a man out of thin air. He just waits for the great Apocalypse to be over. When the position of the main god on the heaven court is full, plus 1080 Deputy gods, the selection and supervision system of the heaven court can be implemented.


    Although the gods in some places are really not in shape, under the deliberate selection and supervision of Haotian, Xiqi city and all the mountain gods, land gods, kitchen gods and city gods in Xiqi are the best candidates, and all of them are human. It is not only to give the future emperor a face, but also to carry out things better in the future.


    The city god of Xiqi city is also responsible. Jifa and Xiqi royal family also offer sacrifices to him every year. They can be regarded as models of gods and emperors.


    Now when he heard that there was a fire in Xiqi City, of course he couldn''t sit still.


    Teng suddenly stood up from the seat of the City God. He not only ordered the secret department, but also held the seal of the City God, ready to go to the sun to deal with the flame.


    "Cough..."


    Just as he was in a hurry to rush up, he heard a light cough resounding in the depths of his mind.


    As a City God, or as a God, no one''s voice can be recognized or remembered. But this voice is like a seal engraved in his blood, can not be enough not to recognize, can not not not remember. Haotian God! The Lord of heaven is also the Lord of gods.


    Has the final say whether the world is a saint or the emperor of heaven has the final say. In the end, for those of them who should have fallen into reincarnation and don''t know where they are now, it''s a great blessing for Haotian to become such a superior City God and even enjoy the sacrifice of the emperor.


    On hearing this voice, the City God''s first reaction was to kneel down!


    As a God, seeing or hearing the voice of the emperor of heaven, when is it better not to kneel?


    "Well, you don''t have to kneel. Just stand and listen."


    Haotian nodded in the Lingxiao hall with satisfaction. No matter whether the Shinto system can succeed or not, there is no doubt that the most important thing for him is the attitude of the City God. If this attitude is spread to all the gods, then the majesty of heaven can be really defeated.


    "Your Majesty''s instructions." The City God said silently in his heart that he had exhausted the most devout attitude and courage in his mind. This is a direct dialogue with Haotian. How glorious is it?


    "Xiqi is on fire now. It''s the work of the first three generations of the sect. You don''t need to put out the fire. That''s the first point! "


    After Haotian finished this sentence, he wanted to be stunned.


    Because this is not in line with the City God''s mission. If the city god asks, he should explain to him why. However, he did not ask. You can see his appearance from the Lingxiao hall. He has a respectful attitude, leans forward slightly, and his whole face is meticulous. I''m afraid I can''t remember anything.


    "Why don''t you ask?"


    "What your majesty says is what we need to do. We don''t need to know why. Just do it." The City God immediately said respectfully.


    "Ha ha ha ~"


    Now Haotian himself couldn''t hold back and began to laugh.


    "Well, it''s rare to have such loyalty. What''s your name? "


    "Shen Wenjing."


    Haotian nodded: "OK, I remember your name. Do a good job. After the rise of Xiqi, Xiqi city is the city of the emperor. At that time, you will be the highest ranking official in the world. "


    "Yes, your majesty!" Shen Wenjing couldn''t help but respond respectfully with a trembling voice.


    "The second thing is that the direction of the fire in Xiqi city is southeast, which is the downwind of Xiqi city. With the northwest wind, although the fire will become bigger, it will not ignite all the fire in Xiqi City, but will spread out. What you need to do is to lead the fire to the center of the city and change the northwest wind to southeast wind in a short time. Do you understand? "


    Now the City God is really changing color!


    The direction of the fire itself is southeast. If the wind direction is changed to Southeast, it will start a prairie fire in an instant. At that time, if you can''t control it properly, I''m afraid most of Xiqi city will be burned.


    How many people are there in Xiqi city now?


    Not counting the soldiers and princes, there are more than 500000 people alone. If half of the half million people were burned, what would it be? What''s more, it''s the next renhuangcheng pool.


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    Cheng Huang clenched his teeth and his lips began to tremble slightly.


    If it wasn''t for this guy, but for his soul, he would have been sweating a lot by this time. You can see from his face that he was scared to death.


    "Be careful. The goddess of fire spirit is a strong one in Taiyi golden immortal level, much better than you. But you are the God of the city. You just change the direction of the wind in Xiqi city for the time being, even if you are a saint. If you have any mistakes, do it. "


    "I understand."


    After that, Haotian cut off the contact and looked down.


    If you do it yourself, there will be too much noise. I''m afraid you can''t hide your identity or the identity of Taoist yueguan in the end. But the City God''s hand is not the same, his hand, everything is hidden in the dark, no one can find any clues.


    "Alas..."


    Haotian sighed.


    Of course, he knows what the consequences will be. The lives of 200000 people may be burned. But... If we don''t do what we should do, I''m afraid it''s not just the life of 200000 people.


    Reincarnation is a good thing!


    For the powerful, reincarnation can wipe out the sin in their hearts. The reason why Haotian is able to do so is that he is now half in control of reincarnation and can properly place the souls of these 200000 people. In the endless river of time, they just deprive them of their life. If you pacify them well, you can alleviate some of their sins.


    I accept the life of the goddess of fire!

 Chapter 252

    "Ha ha ha..."


    "Interesting, interesting, hahaha, really interesting."


    In the clouds, the goddess of fire looked down at the panicked people, officials and soldiers in Xiqi City, smiling back and forth in the sky. The whole person was in a daze. Looking at the people at her feet, she was just like a mole ant, panicking and even crying in front of a fire. Suddenly, she had a feeling that she could master the life.


    This kind of feeling is very magical for the goddess of fire spirit. She has been under the wings of Taoist Duobao since she had wisdom.


    People who have been in contact with since childhood are either martial uncles or martial aunts, or the immortals who have been intercepted.


    The low accomplishments of these people are similar to her accomplishments, and the high accomplishments are able to overlook her existence. She never felt that it was such a wonderful feeling to control the common life.


    "Hoo


    Pinching Tao Jue, the goddess of fire spirit continues to set fire carefully. This has deviated from her original idea, the flame has been gradually unable to stop, but she still wants to watch the people running in her flame, howling and praying.


    At the bottom of Xiqi City, the City God turned into a wisp of smoke and appeared at the edge of the city.


    Looking up, we can see the goddess of fire spirit laughing wildly in the void, and the City God''s face shrouded in the divine light shows a trace of ironic smile.


    In the past, he had no chance to contact these so-called superior strong men. But now he has the chance. so what? They are nothing more than that. Ha ha ~ will be crazy, will be at a loss, will do some ordinary people seem to be extremely stupid mistakes.


    When the previous high God fell to the altar, the city god suddenly felt that it was nothing more than that.


    Look around and blend his body into the surrounding walls.


    Not to mention that the goddess of fire spirit didn''t notice this situation at all. Even if she was standing next to the City God, she couldn''t find it. This is a city. For the goddess of fire, this is a new city. But for the City God, this is his home.


    "In the city of Xiqi, all souls listen to the decree, wind, gather together!"


    "Hoo ~ ~ ~ woo ~ ~"


    The bitter wind came from a distance and rushed towards the flames in all directions. Under the strong wind from all directions, suddenly the flame was about to go out.


    How can the goddess of fire stand up in the air?


    The flame hasn''t been lifted up, and her goal hasn''t been achieved. How can the flame be put out???


    "Where is sacred? How dare you fight me? "


    He looked around and roared, but after a moment, he didn''t find anyone. The goddess of fire could not help shaking her head. Maybe she was too suspicious. The top of the head of the golden crown a flash of light, is a flame from which rushed out.


    "Hoo ~ ~"


    Just as her flame reached the southeast of the city, the city god started. Just from the Northwest has not been blowing in all directions over the breeze, the moment into the northwest wind. From the northwest, the southeast becomes the place where the wind and water are directly above.


    The flames are raging!


    For a moment, the flames burst into the sky. Torrential flames soared into the sky, reaching a height of more than ten meters. The blazing temperature and sea of fire devoured half of Xiqi city. Many of the residents in Xiqi city could not even cry and died. This is really not choked to death by the smoke, but directly swallowed by the flame and burned to death.


    City God''s eyes flashed a trace of intolerance, but even if it is no longer unbearable, he has no way. It''s not only the order of the emperor, but also the responsibility of the goddess of fire spirit. He is a City God who can only obey orders.


    "This..."


    There was a flash of panic on the face of the goddess of fire spirit. Looking at the flame that could not be restrained completely, she felt as if she had caused a disaster for the first time.


    Xiqi City, the residence of the emperor.


    Ji Fa was sleeping, but suddenly he sat up. You don''t have to go out of the palace, just sit on the bed and look with your eyes to know what''s going on outside.


    "Somebody, somebody."


    Several little generals came in panic and knelt on the ground with a puff: "king, king, it''s not good. A fire broke out in Xiqi City, and now half of the city has been burned. The scene outside is terrible. Get up, king. The slaves will serve you and leave. The fire is too big to stop. "


    "Presumptuous!"


    Ji Fa bared his feet and went to bed: "there is a fire in Xiqi city. As Xibo Marquis, how can the orphan King abandon his son and people? Come on, quickly organize all the people inside and outside the palace to get water to fight the fire. Let all the soldiers who stay in Xiqi put out the fire without mistake. "


    "King, King... It''s too late. Please go."


    "Don''t say much. If you have the time to talk, go to the fire fighting immediately! " There was no time to put on clothes, put on shoes and rushed out. Now the palace is in a mess.


    "What about Nangong Shi? Nangongshi. Quickly, find someone to contact Nangong general, and then quickly send someone to contact the prime minister and the national division. Now they are all fighting outside. What can the people of Xiqi do? What can we do? "


    Ji Fa couldn''t stand any longer. He wanted to rush into the sea of fire to rescue all the people, but there was no way.


    "Ancestors are above, ancestors are above. If heaven has eyes, save my Xiqi people."


    Today''s Jifa is not the emperor. Otherwise, he will know how to ask for help from huoyun cave. Today, the status of emperor of Shang Dynasty has been deprived, and King Zhou has lost the opportunity to communicate with huoyun cave. After all, Ji Fa''s name is not right and his words are not right, so he didn''t get the chance to communicate with the human race. He can only stare.


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    Thunder exploded in the sky, clouds shrouded in the sky of Xiqi city.


    Haotian starts!


    In any case, he can''t watch so many people in Xiqi fall! It''s just this form. Once the goddess of fire has done this, she will not be able to run anyway. Even if Haotian doesn''t accept her, huoyun cave will never let her live.


    "Taibai Jinxing, you go to huoyun cave. It''s a good thing for us to betray your majesty. Let him know that sometimes the power of the Terran is far less powerful than that of our Shinto. "


    "Summon the city god of Xiqi and quickly organize people to put out the fire."


    "Inform Aoguang of the Dragon nationality, and let the Dragon nationality rain outside Xiqi city quickly to put out the fire. At the same time, send someone to stop the goddess of fire spirit for me. Don''t let her run away. "

 Chapter 253

    Jinao Island, biyou palace.


    Taobao Taoist priest is listening to the preaching of the God with the golden spirit, turtle spirit, Wudang and Yunxiao fairy.


    Since Zhao Gongming, Bixiao and Qiongxiao fell, Yunxiao has been resident in biyou palace.


    You know, today, the sect of cutting sect is not the sect with two or three kittens in those days, let alone the sect with no rules and no distinction between superiority and inferiority in Kunlun mountain. There are tens of thousands of people in the sect. I don''t know how many of them are outside the sect. It''s a great blessing for such a disciple to stay in biyou palace.


    In fact, what they don''t know is that under the proposal of Taoist Duobao, the leader of Tongtian sect once wanted to accept Yunxiao to enter the inner gate.


    But Yunxiao himself refused!


    In her words, I can''t use the blood of my brother and sister to pave the way to enter the inner door. Although she knew it wasn''t like this, she couldn''t get through it.


    So the leader of Tongtian sect didn''t insist on it. Now, he has everything except that he doesn''t have the title of a disciple. There is no identity gap. It''s always been like this!


    "I have a word called cut, what is cut? Intercept


    "Ah


    When Tongtian sect leader was talking about his interest, he heard Taoist Duobao wail.


    In a moment, the whole biyou palace was quiet, and the leader of Tongtian sect was scared. He opened his eyes and frowned at Duobao: "hmm?"


    "Master forgive me, master forgive me, disciple offend me abruptly!" Taobao just couldn''t help but kneel down and kowtow to Tongtian to apologize. This is to interrupt the preaching of the sage. If you change the bad temper, don''t say it''s a saint. Even an ordinary powerful person can be directly expelled from the school.


    You know, in the flood and famine, preaching is even more serious than anything else. At that time, Hongjun Taoist ancestor once said: when one hears the Tao, one can die in the evening.


    It''s not a normal thing to interrupt the sermon.


    "No harm!"


    But it''s obviously not going to be used in Tongtian, their master and apprentice. The leader of Tongtian sect waved his hand: "why is it so sudden? Yes? Is it hard to be a teacher? There are mice in the biyou palace, biting your ass? "


    "Puff"


    Next to her, the goddess of the golden spirit and the goddess of the tortoise spirit covered her mouth and chuckled. Yunxiao and Wudang were gentle, but there was a smile in the corner of her eyes.


    "No, no..." Taoist Duobao''s face was ugly: "no, it''s the disciple who didn''t become the weather. Something happened to him."


    "Fire spirit?" Tong Tian obviously remembered himself as the first disciple of the three generations of his disciples.


    "It''s her, though she doesn''t know what''s going on, but the spirit of fire is going crazy. Not only her luck is going crazy, but even her disciples have been involved. " Taobao''s face is really a little ugly.


    You know, qi movement is the most important thing for a practitioner.


    Without luck, even the quasi Saint level powers may fall when they speak. As the first disciple of the sect, one of the three people in Xuanmen, master xuandu, guangchengzi and Taoist Duobao have never had any worries about Qi Yun.


    However, just at that moment, Duobao felt as if he was rejected by the world, which made him feel uncomfortable all over. But this feeling is only a moment, although after the disappearance of all.


    This is a sign of the mad loss of Qi.


    If it wasn''t for the huge interceptor behind him, I''m afraid another person would have fallen on the spot.


    People without luck... Don''t get sucked to death. But those who are not lucky will be punished. For example, choking to death when drinking water, choking to death when eating, falling to death when walking, and being killed by thunder when standing on the spot. Once heaven and earth lose all interest in the world, you become the burden of the world. This is the terror after Qi Yun Liu ya.


    Time and earth are the same force, the hero is not free, that''s it!


    Tongtian sect leader''s eyes were like electricity, and he took a look at Taobao Taoist. The goose bumps all over his body came up, and then he sighed: "sure..."


    This sigh is not for Taoist Duobao, because he is here, and Duobao''s safety will be safe. This sigh is for the lady of the fire spirit. With the passing of this level of luck, the life of the lady of the fire spirit must have been lost.


    "Master?"


    "Huoling is now in Xiqi city. You''d better go there yourself. Don''t be weak after you go, but don''t be too hard. You should be able to consider the specific degree. Go ahead. "


    What is the style of Tongtian?


    I''m not wrong about this. I''d rather die. If I''m wrong, I have to spell out a reason.


    If he can say such words, Taoists of Duobao can understand the seriousness of this matter. It is estimated that the life of the goddess of fire spirit will be lost. I''m such a disciple, and I''m gone? But he handed him over to Luo Xuan. Is that how Luo Xuan treated himself?


    He stood up and arched his hand to the leader of Tongtian: "I''m leaving."


    "Go, go."


    Seeing Taoist Duobao leave in a hurry, he sighed: "Alas, I have already told you. Recite three thousand volumes of Huangting in silence, and the catastrophe will not come here. Why can''t you escape, can''t you leave? "


    Doom, what is doom? What''s hard to escape is the doom.


    "Master, do you want to follow elder martial brother to have a look?" The golden virgin spoke.


    "No, your elder martial brother can handle it by himself. At the same time, I''m afraid I''m going to change my apprentice. "


    After finishing this sentence, Tongtian sect leader waved his hand to indicate that he didn''t want to continue. Jinling, Guiling and Wudang stand up and leave one after another. Yunxiao also stands up, holds a broom and starts to clean up quietly in biyou palace.


    This place is spotless. What she sweeps is not the dust on the ground, but the dust in her heart. When she can clean up the dust in her heart, then it is really clean. If not, Yunxiao will sweep the floor of biyou palace all her life.


    "Go, the dust on the ground is easy. It''s hard to go. You idiot, take your time. "


    "Yes, teacher."


    The huge biyou palace, just a little bit of vitality and vitality, suddenly fell into a dead atmosphere. Tongtian sect leader, Yunxiao fairy and Shuihuo boy, none of them made any sound. They were so quiet that they couldn''t even hear their breath.

 Chapter 254

    "The audacious virgin of fire spirit, heaven will not forgive her for committing such a heinous crime!"


    The first one to stand out was the city god of Xiqi. After he rushed out of the underworld, he took his city god seal and hit the head of the goddess of fire. Roar, this voice is full of infinite grief and desolation.


    Above the soul body, there seemed to be two drops of tears, which then evaporated in the flames.


    The image of a God who cares for the common people and pities the common people is vividly portrayed. And the hand is really merciless ah, exhausted the whole body up and down the strength toward the fire spirit Virgin Mary hit and go.


    However, both sides are not on the same level!


    If there is no seal of the emperor, the City God is just the God of heaven and earth. Now it is not the city god of the emperor''s city, and the God level is not in the class. Cultivation is just the level of Xuanxian. It is far from the goddess of Fire Spirit who is already Taiyi Jinxian.


    Although there is now the emperor seal, the two are not at the same level. Although the goddess of fire spirit is flustered now, she is not afraid of anything. Intercepting teaching gave her enough confidence! Looking at the city god rushing up, he sneered: "beyond my ability!"


    Manipulating the flame, the city god of Xiqi city was immediately shrouded in it. The City God was originally a soul body, but he was chosen by Haotian from the underworld. He was not born with great power. Wrapped in the flame, he would not resist immediately.


    Fire spirit virgin sneer, just want to press him to die in this flame, hear a burst drink!


    "Fire spirit!"


    "Martial uncle?"


    As soon as I looked back, I saw that Luo Xuan''s whole body was constantly shaking, and he could not speak with his fingers. Throwing the sleeve of the robe, he drove out the flame wrapped in the City God and looked at the City God: "don''t blame me for respecting the God. I''m young and don''t understand..."


    "I don''t know who you are. If you want to kill, you can kill or cut. Today, as long as I don''t die, even if I''m on the top of the Lingxiao hall, my God will fight for justice for the hundreds of thousands of innocent souls in Xiqi city! " Gnashing his teeth and staring at the goddess of fire, the whole city God seemed to be trembling with anger.


    "This..."


    Luo Xuan sighed.


    If he had been killed, he would not have been so polite to a City God. But now it''s not the same... I''ve made such a terrible mistake. If I don''t relax, maybe even the heaven will offend me.


    Luo Xuan''s face changed when he vaguely thought of the cloud fingers that came down from the sky on jin''ao island. It was the first time he saw the legendary weak emperor. That domineering look, although let him as a cut-off, want to pull him down. But he also sincerely felt admiration, even with three points of fear.


    From tens of millions of miles away, or even half a flood and famine, Haotian can almost kill the Taobao Taoist he has been looking forward to


    "You dare say, believe it or not, I really killed you?" The goddess of fire spirit yelled at the City God, and Luo Xuan looked back at her fiercely: "shut up


    Then he turned his head: "respect God, now is not the time to say this. It''s better to save people first."


    With these words, Luo Xuan is ready to put out the fire.


    I heard a dull thunder in the sky, and then several five clawed golden dragons took off from the East China Sea, surrounded the whole city of Xiqi. The Golden Dragon scales are shining with golden light in the dark night, and they are even more sacred in the light of the flame.


    "Woo ~ ~"


    The water of the Tianhe river flooded Xiqi, and several golden dragons carefully controlled the amount of water and began to extinguish the fire caused by the goddess of fire.


    "At this time, the immortal in the flame will not make a move. According to the decree of the emperor of heaven, let me come to put out the fire. If I wait for my hand to slow down, I''m afraid I''ll have a line on the Dragon chopping stage. I hope the immortal in the flame will understand. "


    "Nature, nature..."


    It was Wang Aoguang, the old dragon of the East China Sea, who heard what he was saying. Luo Xuan turned his mouth and could not cover up the matter.


    The fact that the dragon people are able to come here so quickly shows that Tianting has got the news and responded quickly. Now the angel has not come, but is waiting for the Terran together. I don''t know how the emperor of heaven will deal with it!


    "Martial uncle..."


    It seemed that she was a little afraid. The goddess of fire spirit gently pulled Luo Xuan''s sleeve.


    "Alas! Don''t be afraid. In the final analysis, I''m still to blame for the trouble you caused today. If I just... It''s not the time to say that. Don''t worry. With martial uncle here, I will protect you today. "


    "What a big tone!"


    Yueguan Taoist rose from Xiqi city.


    Staring at Luo Xuan and the goddess of fire spirit, the flame in his eyes was even more intense than that of Xiqi City: "Luo Xuan, you are really a big voice. Do you know where this is? This is the royal city of the human race. Longxing, the place of the next emperor, is also the ancestral place of the great Zhou Dynasty and the future imperial capital. Now the goddess of fire is lighting such a big fire in the human imperial city pool, which has almost destroyed half of Xiqi City, killing and injuring nearly hundreds of thousands of people. Do you think she can live


    "Yueguan, don''t confuse the public. Even empress Nuwa did not cut off the dragon vein and dragon spirit of the Shang Dynasty. At this time, the Shang Dynasty was the imperial city of the human race, and the emperor was Yin Shou rather than Ji Fa. The imperial city is not Xiqi but Chaoge. Even if the fire spirit is guilty, it should be the crime of setting fire to xibohou city. As for what next emperor, huh HUYUN Dong did not say, do you has the final say?


    "Should huoyun cave tell you?"


    This sound made Luo Xuan''s face even more pale.


    Because although the voice is not familiar, he is familiar with the person who comes with it. He was dressed in a black emperor''s uniform, with four eyes on his forehead. His face was not angry, and he walked slowly towards them with an imperial edict in his hand.


    Beside him was an old man with a brush in his hand. He had a three point smile on his mouth, but the smile was also cold. As for the people behind them, they are the darokin immortals of twenty people. All of them were young and dressed in red robes. They are all the elders in the fire cloud cave of the human race. They can''t come out easily. At that time, some of them appeared when Yuhuang Jiuding was in the town of Shenzhou, and now they appear again.


    Luo Xuan shook his hands and bowed to the visitor: "I''m a disciple of jiejiao. I''ve met Zhuan Xu."


    At the same time, when he spoke, a force almost saluted Zhuan Xu according to the head of the goddess of fire.


    Zhuan Xu, the first of the five emperors, was the great emperor of shuide.


    After emperor Xuanyuan abdicated, it was Zhuanxu who opened the era of five emperors. He and Xiayu were the head and tail of the five emperors respectively. Da Luo Jinxian is a strong man in his peak period, but his dignity is more important than his cultivation. It is worthy of being saluted by Luo Xuan.

 Chapter 255

    "The disciple of Lingbao sage, what a great prestige."


    When Zhuan Xu opened his mouth, he suddenly became overbearing and suppressed the whole audience in an instant.


    Yueguan was surprised. Although he was used to Haotian''s domineering spirit, he was not too surprised at the imperial atmosphere. However, Zhuan Xu''s imperial spirit was much stronger than that of Xia Yu.


    Xiayu looked like an old farmer. Although he was dressed in emperor''s uniform, he always had a kind of approachable atmosphere. But Zhuan Xu was different. He was born high.


    As the head of the five emperors, he took the class of Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor, which was really different.


    "Dare not... Dare not..."


    There was a cold sweat on Luo Xuan''s forehead. He can despise the moon pass, can not put the Taiyi real person in the eye. But he could not be so presumptuous in front of Zhuan Xu! His status, status, cultivation realm and dignity all decided that he could not look directly at Zhuan Xu.


    "Cut the crap. It''s you who burned the people in Xiqi city just now?"


    "This..."


    "Tell the truth!"


    Luo Xuan hardened his head and didn''t open his mouth, so he used his body to protect the goddess of fire spirit. Standing behind him, the goddess of fire spirit also felt that she had caused a terrible disaster. Looking at Luo Xuan''s dilemma, she wanted to rush out. Luo Xuan held her sleeve and told her not to move.


    "Don''t you know if you don''t? The goddess of fire spirit, three generations of disciples of jiejiao, set fire to Xiqi imperial city


    As soon as the word "imperial city" came out, Luo Xuan was shocked.


    finished!


    From the direction of huoyun cave, if it is confirmed that Xiqi city is a human Royal City, the nature of this matter is different.


    "Zhuan Xu the great emperor... The royal city of the human race is a song of the Dynasty..."


    "Why didn''t you know when the Terran had to obey the command of the saints of the Qing Dynasty? Even a second-generation external disciple who was just intercepted could tell us the location of our Terran imperial city? Has the final say has the final say?


    Three questions in a row made Luo Xuan shut up completely.


    Does he has the final say in this matter? Not really. Who has the final say is the emperor, who is the people of fire cloud cave, even the people of the Terran. But it''s not Luo Xuan, it''s not interceptor.


    "Burn the imperial city of Xiqi, burn more than 100000 people in Xiqi. It''s a heinous crime, and there''s no punishment for it. Fortunately, it depends on the virtue of the emperor of heaven. Huoyun cave and heaven coexist, and you will be executed!"


    Capital punishment!


    Two big words resounded through the mind of the goddess of fire spirit. She thought that if she was hit by thunder and lightning, she would be forced to bear some shut ups and think about it. But how did she expect that they would really dare to put themselves to death?


    "You, dare you?"


    "The world is so big that, in addition to the saints, we have not dared to punish those who have killed hundreds of thousands of our people." Zhuan Xu''s eyes were like electricity. A burst of drinking, let her instant captured the mind.


    The goddess of fire spirit stood on the spot, and Zhuan Xu turned his head to look at Taibai Venus.


    "It''s suspected that the Terran will set up a private court to punish this matter. It should have been executed by the contemporary emperor, but the contemporary emperor is so dazzled that I have no intersection with huoyun cave. His majesty should have discussed this matter with his majesty. Thank you. "


    "You are welcome, Zhuanxu."


    "Well, it''s not a personal relationship between us. Please bother Venus."


    Taibai Jinxing stroked her white beard with a smile: "OK, OK. It''s so sad. Saints are the people who educate the emperor of heaven, and sects uphold justice. Don''t you think that there are still some crazy people like you under the throne of Lingbao saint. It''s really a shame to lose the face of the sage and the name of Taobao. Today, in the name of the emperor of heaven and His Majesty the emperor of man, I am sentenced to death, but I still don''t want to go forward and die? "


    "Wait a minute!" Luo Xuan clenched his teeth and yelled: "Huoling is the disciple of my elder martial brother Duobao sage, and the first disciple of three generations of my disciples. In any case, you can''t deal with it today. If we really deal with it, we have to wait for my elder martial brother Taoist Duobao to come here. "


    "Joke, do we need to look at Taoist Duobao''s face when we are human?" Zhuan Xu roared: "please Jinxing."


    "Good."


    Without paying attention to Luo Xuan, Taibai Venus took a step forward.


    Luo Xuan glared, and his hands were full of flames: "I have no intention to do evil with the heaven and the human race, but this matter is very important, so I can''t do it easily..."


    "Presumptuous!"


    Zhuan Xu raised his hand and threw away the imperial edict. A golden light fell from the imperial edict and covered Luoxuan and Huoling goddess in an instant. Almost a breath of time, the flame in Luo Xuan''s hands turned into nothingness, his whole person immediately stood still on the spot, unable to move.


    "This is the decree of the emperor of heaven and the decree of the emperor of man. Today you have to listen even if you don''t listen."


    Taibai Venus arched her hand high, raised her crutch, and headed for the goddess of fire. The canthus of his eyes trembled slightly. He took a step and saw that his crutch was about to fall.


    "Bang!"


    If this crutch really hit the head of the fire spirit goddess, I''m afraid it will disappear immediately. Unfortunately, the voice did not fall on her head. The crutch hit Taobao''s flesh palm. He stood in front of Taibai Venus and held up the crutch with one hand.


    "Cough..."


    With two soft coughs, Taoist Duobao looked at Taibai Venus: "I can''t imagine that the inner Prime Minister of heaven has such strength. In front of his majesty Haotian''s seat is crouching tiger, hidden dragon. "


    "Ha ha, I can''t be praised by Taoist Duobao."


    Although that''s the case, Taibai Venus still took the crutch in her hand.


    If the two of them really fight, I''m afraid Taibai Venus is still a little inferior. The appearance of treasure is rare in the world.


    "Teacher..."


    Shrouded in the golden light, the goddess of fire spirit could only squeeze out a word from the corner of her mouth, and could not say anything more. Duobao looked back at her with anger in his eyes. But a moment later, it turned into sadness.


    "Duobao, do you want to stop me?" Zhuan Xu looked at Taoist Duobao and put his hands behind him.


    It seems that he has closed his position. In fact, it''s the precursor of preparing to make a move. Twenty Terran elders behind him took a step forward at the same time. The red robes on the body are all automatic without wind, the long beard is gently swinging, and the eyes are like electricity. If there''s a slight mistake, these 20 people are absolutely quick. Take down Taoist Duobao with the speed of lightning and flint.


    Don''t underestimate these Terran elders, they all have outstanding contributions to the Terran. From the years of the ancient lich, all of them have experienced many battles. Maybe you can''t beat Taobao with only one or two, but if you take 20 together, Taobao will have to drink bitterness every minute.

 Chapter 256

    "Dare not..."


    These two words from the mouth of Taoist Duobao, more or less, are somewhat oppressive.


    As the first disciple of the sect, the disciple of Lingbao sage in Shangqing Dynasty, he really thought that he could walk in the wilderness when he was just preaching. As the interdiction became more and more prosperous, he also had this feeling more and more.


    In particular, the master of Tongtian didn''t care about the educational affairs. After all the power of interdiction was handed over to him, Taobao''s feeling of being above the common people became more and more intense.


    But... With the rise of heaven, the hand of Haotian, the present life of the queen mother of the west, the counterattack of the hermeneutics in Fengshen, and the birth of one strong person after another in jiejiao, Taobao Taoist was completely shocked.


    Today he is faced with another giant!


    Terran


    Don''t say it''s Taobao. Even Lingbao saints need to weigh it. Although the sage is above the common people, the human race is an exception. The human race is the master of the way of heaven. It can be said that the human race created two saints.


    If it''s the Terran during the Lich war, Tongtian and even Duobao naturally don''t need to care. But today''s Terrans are no longer what they were. In the face of Terran censure, he was unable to refute.


    "What do you mean, then?"


    "After all, the goddess of fire spirit is my only disciple. Dare you ask Zhuanxu if he can give me face?"


    "What a big tone!" Zhuan Xu stared at Duobao: "it''s really a big tone. Your face is worth half of the royal city of our people, and the lives of hundreds of thousands of people of our people? Or do you have the same face as the sages of huoyun cave? "


    be rendered speechless.


    Really speechless... What else can Taobao say?


    "The great emperor!"


    "Don''t use the Holy Spirit of Lingbao to oppress the lonely king. If you can take out the face of Lingbao sage today, the lonely king will turn around and go. For the souls of tens of thousands of people, the lonely king can ask his majesty to arrange their souls properly. This Xiqi Imperial City, I think the City God has the ability to rebuild it. That''s the end of it! "


    Zhuan Xu''s face was filled with a sneer. This sneer is really just right, completely hit in the heart of Taoist Duobao.


    There is no denying that Zhuan Xu is right!


    He had just thought that if his face was not good, he could bring out the face of the leader of Tongtian sect. After all, Huoling could be regarded as the first disciple of the three generations of jiejiao sect, and it was right for Tongtian to speak out to protect him. But Zhuan Xu said that Tongtian''s reputation could not be used.


    "Don''t be sarcastic, the great emperor. It''s already so. Does the great emperor want to leave me here?"


    "If possible."


    "You..."


    "Hum!" Duobao just changed his face, and the twenty elders behind Zhuanxu hummed coldly at the same time. This huge voice with unparalleled power, directly towards the Taoists in the past. Let him stifle his temper back.


    A throw robe sleeve, turn to look at fire spirit virgin.


    "Villain, villain!"


    "Master..."


    "Alas..." Duobao sighed: "if the teacher is not strict, he is lazy. It''s my teacher''s fault that you have caused such a terrible disaster today. If we had been more strict with you on weekdays, it would not have happened today. How, how, it''s too late to repent. "


    "Master..."


    The goddess of fire is afraid.


    I thought Taoist Duobao would be OK when she came, because in her opinion, Taoist Duobao is heaven. Shizu can protect his master, and so can Shizun. But she forgot that the second generation and the third generation are never the same.


    "Come forward."


    "Master, I..."


    "Fool, such a terrible disaster has been built. I told your master before I came here. Now your Qi has completely reversed your own Qi. If it wasn''t for the teacher''s luck to support you, you would have been punished by heaven. It''s wrong to be a teacher, but I have to do it myself today. It''s a tie between you and me. I can''t take you forward. When you go to heaven in the future, if you can be a teacher and still be in the process of teaching, you and I will talk about the relationship between teachers and apprentices again. "


    Huoling knelt on the ground, and she was speechless. Knowing that you can''t resist, you can only bear it silently.


    If she is hysterical, maybe Taobao''s heart will feel better.


    But the way she waited to die in silence made Taobao''s heart feel like being scratched by a cat''s paw, which made it hard to breathe. At the same time, there was a sense of shame, which was not as simple as hitting him in the face.


    "Farewell, disciple."


    The goddess of fire spirit kowtowed to him nine times, then turned around and kowtowed to Luo Xuan three times: "disciple, goodbye, martial uncle."


    "Pain Sha I also, pain Sha I also..." Luo Xuan covered his heart. If he had been more careful, it would not have happened.


    "Kowtow to your Shizu again."


    The goddess of fire spirit obeyed, turned and kowtowed nine times towards the East China Sea.


    Taoist Duobao closed his eyes and gently put his hand on her forehead: "go, go..."


    Although the movement looks subtle and light, but in a moment this power has completely destroyed all the vitality of the fire spirit virgin. The Taoists of Duobao controlled it very well and did not damage any of the primordial spirits. Almost in an instant, her body dissipated completely, and then yuan Shen flew to heaven.


    "Boundless heaven."


    Above the heaven, Haotian can almost feel the endless interceptive spirit coming towards him with the fall of the goddess of fire. This is much stronger than the ten Heavenly Kings and the Qi luck of Wen Zhonglai. It''s even stronger than the spirit carried by LV Yue. Identity and status, this is the embodiment.


    "I''ll tell the sage Lingbao that we have to strictly control the disciples in the future. In accordance with the decree of emperor huoyundong, Emperor Dihuang and Emperor renhuang, the orphan king also informed the two religions. This is the second time that the Terrans have been involved in the Apocalypse since the beginning of the apocalypse. If our people are willing to go, we really don''t know how to control them. If this happens again in the future, I''m afraid it will be a great disaster. I''m afraid the Terran will go through it. "


    Duobao nodded and the moon closed.


    Zhuan Xu then turned around and left. Last time he came, the human race used the nine tripods to subdue all the friars in the world. This time, the Terran came and directly forced Taoist Duobao to kill his disciples.


    Honghuang can see the power of the human race, the dignity of the human race and the authority of huoyundong.


    The sage is indeed superior, but the human race is not always inferior and has no fighting power. There are saints in the truncated religion, and there are saints in the human race. Moreover, the three emperors together may not be inferior to saints.

 Chapter 257

    Zhuan Xu left, crisp and neat.


    He has finished what he wants to do. Why should he stay here? The purpose of huoyun cave has been achieved. They want to swear to the whole Honghuang. No matter who is saint or heaven, as long as they dare to offend the human race, they can not give face.


    Although this is the era of saints, in this era of saints, there is no room for others to survive.


    "Elder martial brother, I..."


    Luo Xuan looked at Taoist Duobao lonely, with extreme anger and a little sadness. He wanted to explain something, but he couldn''t speak for a moment.


    "Say it, say it. I''m waiting for you to say it."


    Taoist Duobao stares at Luo Xuan with a fierce look in his eyes.


    "I..."


    "I gave you the spirit of fire. I thought that your attributes were consistent and could be easily taught. But how do you teach it??? To cause such a terrible disaster. If it''s just us, we''ll admit it. But don''t you know how bad it has affected my teacher and my teaching


    Yell, yell. This was the first time that Taoist Duobao was angry with Luo Xuan.


    "Bang!"


    Luo Xuan knelt down on the ground and knelt down to Taoist Duobao.


    The dignity of the strong makes him not cry, but the fall of Huoling doesn''t make him less sad than Taobao. Luo Xuan couldn''t accept the trouble caused by the sect and the master.


    "If you want to kneel, kneel here. When you think about it, go to biyou palace and make amends to your master! "


    Coldly dropped this sentence, Taoist Duobao turned and left.


    I didn''t say a word to yueguan or Taiyi from the beginning to the end. Because in his eyes, it is the responsibility of yueguan and Taiyi. What else does he need to say? There''s nothing to say. They have to die!


    "Taoist priest Luo Xuan, get up. What''s this place? This is the royal city of the human race. There are hundreds of thousands of people coming and going. If you know that you have set this fire, I''m afraid you will be drowned by spitting. " Moon cold irony.


    Luo Xuan didn''t stand up until the figure of Taoist Duobao really disappeared. Turning his head, he took a deep look at yueguan, then turned into a firelight and disappeared on the spot.


    What made him come here is very clear in his heart.


    Jiuyao Xingjun, as well as the death of Hanzhi immortal and Caiyun immortal, is the result of Taiyi immortal and yueguan Taoist. As for what it''s for... It seems that Taiyi''s breakthrough is unstable, and his breath doesn''t match that of Daluo Jinxian. It seems that there must be something fishy about it.


    However, Luo Xuan can''t say these words here. In fact, he has already sent a message to Taoist Duobao, but Taoist Duobao didn''t reply. After all, he is responsible for this matter, but it is not so big.


    Now, without the person who carries the pot, he doesn''t carry it. Who does?


    After they left, yueguan Taoist and Taiyi immortal just showed a relaxed expression. After all, it''s a matter of sneaking around. To put it bluntly, it''s not fair and aboveboard, and it''s not without a clear conscience.


    "Younger martial brother, is this a thing of the past?"


    "Naturally, as long as the elder martial brother doesn''t think about it, it will be over." Yueguan Taoist nodded.


    "It''s good to be in the past. It''s good to be in the past."


    Taiyi real man threw his hand to brush the dust: "I''m in a difficult mood. I want to go back to the mountain and rest for a while. Do you think it''s ok?"


    "Naturally." Yue Guan shook his head with a smile: "elder martial brother, if you want, you can leave as soon as possible. Just breaking through the great Luo Jinxian, it was not easy to go back and forth. If nothing happens in the future, younger martial brother will not disturb him. "


    "Ah, between you and my brothers, we don''t talk about these two families."


    After finishing this sentence, Taiyi real person drove cloud to leave.


    "Alas..."


    After everyone left, yueguan Taoist priest sighed. Looking back at some unbearable Xiqi City, he said silently: "Xing, the people are suffering. The people are suffering from death. "


    "Why


    Haotian''s voice rang.


    "The goddess of fire spirit, even if she had no sense of propriety, would not have done such a stupid thing. I think she wants to burn a corner of Xiqi city to attract our attention so that Luo Xuan can get out of danger, right? This is the southeast corner. It usually blows northwest. How can this fire burn half of Xiqi today? Duobao doesn''t know, neither does Zhuanxu, but I don''t know after spending so many years in Xiqi? "


    With three points of compassion on his face, he walked all the way to the surrounding houses and people, but in his heart, only Haotian could hear the angry roar of yueguan Taoist.


    "Your Majesty, they are all your people."


    Haotian was stunned in the Lingxiao hall. Then he forced out a stiff smile: "I know."


    "Don''t you know? High above, above the Lingxiao hall, overlooking the common people. Trillions of creatures are your people, don''t you care? Or is that the throne of heaven above all living beings that makes you forget who you are? "


    The roar of Taoist yueguan stunned Haotian.


    Since the yueguan Taoist was separated from his Yuanshen, it seems that his memory and the imprint of Yuanshen are slowly fading away. Have you forgotten the human time of more than 20 years? If you don''t think about it, Haotian almost forgot that he was a Terran.


    "I... no... I..."


    "Tens of thousands of people just dissipated? The emperor of heaven is not distressed? "


    "There is samsara..."


    "There is reincarnation, so you don''t have to care about the lives of creatures? There is reincarnation, so don''t be afraid. How many people died? If there is reincarnation, can we ignore the misery of the common people and see the dripping blood as nothing? Your Lingxiao hall is too far away. You can''t hear the cry of Xiqi city tonight. Do you want to listen to it by yourself? Don''t look, because I''m afraid that Xiqi city tonight will let you see your heart that you haven''t seen for a long time! "


    Yueguan a throw roar, cut off the contact between the two sides, stride toward the West Qi Hou house. All the way, all the way to erase the pain of the whole city tonight. But the pain of losing one''s family can''t be erased.


    On the LingXiao palace, Haotian sat on his throne.


    "Haotian, Haotian..."


    "Ah? Ah? What''s the matter? "


    Looking at the Yao pool, Haotian is in a trance.


    "Today, my sister came to Tianting. You''ll come to yaochi for a meal later, and chan''er will come with you. It''s a pity that jiao''er and Jian''er are not here, otherwise our family will be together again. Don''t forget later


    With these words, yaochi left in a hurry, with a happy smile on her face.

 Chapter 258

    "Master, you are back."


    As soon as yueguan arrived at Xibo Marquis''s house, he saw Jifa standing barefoot outside the door of Marquis''s house, looking anxiously but helplessly at the people coming and going. With the smell of fireworks on his body, he was obviously just involved in the fire fighting, and then he was driven back by the attendants.


    "Don''t panic, marquis. Everything has calmed down."


    As soon as he shook his hand, the water curtain appeared in front of Jifa.


    "Xiqi city was burned by this fire. Now it''s like this. I hope the Marquis can arrange the rest quickly. People lost their relatives, which is the second. It''s the middle of winter now. If we let these people stand up all night in the cold wind, I''m afraid we won''t know how many people will die tomorrow. "


    It''s a big deal. The house is gone. Can''t let these people be frozen in the cold wind?


    "The lonely king will arrange it now."


    Jifa said that he was going to run out in a hurry.


    Yueguan stretched out his hand and said, "ah, I''m not in a hurry. I''m not busy putting on my shoes and socks here."


    He pointed to Ji Fa''s feet and made him blush: "yes, yes, I''m going to put on my shoes and socks."


    Seeing that he left in a hurry, Taoist yueguan showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. No matter whether Ji Fa is acting or really loving the people, there is always an action. Compared with King Zhou, I don''t know how much better it is.


    We can''t expect equality in slave society. Moreover, I am afraid that everyone will never be equal in this world.


    However, a king who loves the people like a son is better than a tyrannical king.


    "National teacher."


    Jiang Ziya came out of the ruins.


    He had been at jiepaiguan before, but now he came back in a hurry. He had just put into the fire fighting. Now I have a little spare time. Let Ji Fa be busy with the things in Xiqi city. He has more important things.


    "Jiepaiguan has been destroyed!"


    "Yes."


    "Luo Xuan has escaped a disaster." Yueguan Taoist sneered. If it wasn''t for the goddess of fire, she would come up here. With the help of Luo Xuan''s fire, he must be managed by the Terran. This is not a trivial matter, on the contrary, things are also worse.


    It''s a pity that he had a good nephew to block the disaster.


    The burning of Xiqi imperial city is obviously much worse than the burning of jiepaiguan.


    The Terran can''t force the fire goddess to death first, and then kill Luo Xuan. In this way, we will really throw the face of intercepting teachers on the ground. I don''t think the leader of Tongtian will recognize it! In this way, the bad ones are killed and the lighter ones are released. A dozen and a pull is more in line with the current state of the Terran.


    "The five passes between Xiqi and Chaoge have now broken two. The remaining three levels, if there is no intercept intervention, when not enough for fear. Unfortunately, it is bound to interfere. They didn''t mean to obstruct King Wu''s capture of Zhou, but simply for the sake of this dispute. You must go to jiepaiguan at once


    "But jiepaiguan has been destroyed!" Jiang Ziya is in a bit of a dilemma. Luo Xuan''s fire was not an ordinary one. It not only burned the people in jiepaiguan, but also burned the buildings in jiepaiguan.


    "It''s because it''s destroyed that you can occupy it. Take the enchanted four generals to rebuild the jiepaiguan. However, this time, jiepaiguan was no longer the business of Yin Dynasty. Although the incident of King Wu''s killing Zhou is an accessory, it is a serious matter for you. Do you understand? "


    "Yes."


    "Go ahead."


    Jiang Ziya leaves in a hurry. Yueguan stands in Xibo Marquis''s house and looks at the East.


    Does Luo Xuan think he can run away? make fun of. If he can escape, then more than 100000 soldiers and soldiers will die in vain? Do you really think it''s still a lich disaster? It''s nothing to kill or injure a hundred thousand people. What about Daluo Jinxian? Da Luo Jinxian has to pull him down.


    As soon as Luo Xuan and Huoling die, I''m afraid Taoist Duobao will be unable to bear it?


    It''s getting more and more interesting!


    ... dividing line


    Jin''ao Island:


    "Elder martial brother..."


    Outside the residence of Taoist Duobao, Luo Xuan knelt here and called. He has just arrived. Taoist Duobao has entered. To put it bluntly, we can''t blame Luo Xuan completely for this disaster, but who can blame if we don''t blame him? Huoling is dead.


    There were several calls, but there was no response.


    Luo Xuan knew that Taobao didn''t want to see himself, but he couldn''t go either. Not to mention the fact that he made the fire spirit goddess so unbearable, it just destroyed the reputation and luck of the interceptor, which was a sin that he could not bear as an outside disciple.


    He can only kneel here!


    If he left Taobao''s door today, he would have given himself up to the leader of the Tongtian sect.


    I can''t move when the wind blows and the rain blows.


    In Duobao Taoist''s cave, there are four saints, the golden spirit, Wudang and Guiling. These are the inner disciples of Zhenger Bajing. They are the core of jiejiao. Among them, the goddess of tortoise spirit was kind-hearted. Looking at the direction of the cave entrance, she gently said, "elder martial brother, younger martial brother Luo Xuan is not sincere this time. I have already gone to Jiuyao island. Jiuyao Xingjun, Hanzhi fairy, Caiyun fairy and other younger martial brothers and sisters are dead in Jiuyao island. Moreover, there are remnants of the power fluctuation of the fire shield of Jiulong. It must be Taiyi. Why don''t you just let him go this time! "


    If you let yueguan hear this sentence, you will surely laugh at the same time.


    Angry is the pig teammates ah, even kill individuals can also leave their own power fluctuations. Looking up at the sky and smiling is that the trace is good.


    A look at the turtle spirit virgin opened, when the virgin also said a word.


    "Younger martial brother Luoxuan has a good heart. In order to avenge younger martial brother Jiuyao, younger martial sister Caiyun and younger martial sister Hanzhi. That''s why we got all the way to Nanzhan island. I think it should be the resentment in Taiyi''s heart. Luo Xuan was just angry when he came to Donghai. Why don''t you just let him go this time. "


    They began to speak one after another, but it was not good for the virgin to say nothing. On weekdays, if it''s closer to Luo Xuan, it''s still the golden virgin walking closer to him.


    "A little doubt is that Taiyi immortal, why does he hate me so much? To commit such a heinous crime? Is it hard to eat bear heart and leopard gall? How dare you kill people in the East China Sea? " The lady of the golden spirit wanted to change the topic, but it was really a problem.


    "My little sister has doubts about this. After all, Taiyi and I have no grudge against jiejiaosu. I think it should not be so. "

 Chapter 259

    "No grudge?"


    Hearing what they said, Taoist Duobao sneered, opened his eyes and glanced at his three junior sisters.


    "I hope this is the last time I hear these four words from you. After all, I don''t have any grudges between teaching and explaining. Do you understand? "


    "Yes


    After being reprimanded, all three were honest.


    Compared with them, Taoists are half a master. They are usually managed by Taoists of Duobao, and naturally they are dignified.


    Looking at their attitude, Taoist Duobao''s face softened.


    "If Taiyi and I didn''t have any grudges before, after the incident of younger martial sister Yunxiao, we would have. He was cut off the top three flowers and chest five Qi by Yunxiao junior sister. Now it has broken through to Daluo Jinxian. The momentum on the body is ups and downs, and the breath is rising, which means that it must be some pills. "


    "I said it! It is reasonable to say that the top three flowers of the twelve golden immortals were cut off, and it would take thousands of years for them to recover. I didn''t expect that I really took pills! If you want me to say that younger martial sister Yunxiao is kind-hearted and soft hearted, if I had been replaced, since I could have captured them all at that time, I would have sent them to reincarnation one by one. " The golden virgin screamed.


    Duobaobai glared at her: "if younger martial sister Yunxiao is really like what you said, I''m afraid we won''t be here now. With the second martial uncle''s character, if she really dares to do that, I''m afraid I''ll cut off my teaching in a river of blood. I''m afraid that even if the master comes, he can''t stop it. "


    The three were silent. They know that Taoist Duobao is telling the truth. If Yunxiao does that, it will be equivalent to destroying elucidation.


    Not to mention that they dare not, even in the whole flood and famine, I''m afraid they can''t pick out the people who dare to do so.


    "Well, it''s far away. Taiyi real person''s situation should be the use of the great martial uncle''s nine turn gold elixir. He should be the most unlucky one. After making a breakthrough with the power of pills, he has more than half of the road ahead. "


    "How much hatred is it to prevent people from becoming enemies of Tao."


    The goddess of tortoise spirit sighed: "in this way, it''s really gratitude and resentment. I can''t tell you clearly."


    The root of this incident lies in Yunxiao, and the root of Yunxiao lies in Zhao Gongming... If we go up in this way, I''m afraid we will find out the whole Fengshen catastrophe, and we can''t find out where the root is.


    "Younger martial brothers Jiuyao, the death of Caiyun and Hanzhi can''t be let go. I want to give an account to the younger martial brothers and sisters in the process of teaching interception. This matter is left to Gui Ling and Wudang. Do it properly, do you hear me? "


    They nodded.


    "As for Luo Xuan, his luck is coming to an end. He burned jiepaiguan and killed hundreds of thousands of people, soldiers and civilians in Dazhou and Yinshang. Is he really brave enough to be afraid of the punishment in heaven? Oh, Jinling, let him kneel here for nine days and nights, and then go back to the cave to meditate on his past. It would be a blessing in disguise to be able to escape. If not, I''ll try my best. "


    If Taoist Duobao arranges this way, people will have no objection. The best arrangement is nothing more than this. What else can we do? It''s what it is now.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t take it too seriously about Huoling."


    They are all brothers and sisters. The golden spirit, Wudang and Guiling who are present here know much about Taobao.


    Duobao has no other disciples but Huoling. I have been with you since I was a child, which is equivalent to my own offspring. Now just entrusted to go out less than a few years, it came to such an end, presumably his heart is also painful.


    However, in charge of such a big sect, even if he was in pain, he could not say it.


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, Taoist Duobao''s face became softer.


    "Days, all days." With a sigh, he was in a lot of depression: "the three generations of the first disciples of the intercepting sect should not make any mistakes. The road ahead is smooth, and many people can''t imagine their good fortune and merits! Or to go to this point and fall, what can I say? I did her harm, and Luo Xuan did her harm. Kneel for nine days, even if it''s a sin for Luo Xuan to accompany Huoling. As for her death, it will not pass like this. "


    When they wanted to say something more, they saw Taoist Duobao waving his hand to let them go out. At this time, he wants to be quiet.


    The death of Huoling is a big blow to him.


    "Elder martial brother, then we will leave."


    The three stood up, arched their hands and went out.


    After seeing Luo Xuan kneeling here and understanding Taoist Duobao''s mind, did the three of them not? What does Luo xuanduo say. This makes Luo Xuan, who kneels here in a disordered mood, feel even more confused. What does that mean?


    Even the most gentle goddess of tortoise spirit didn''t speak to herself. Was it because of the fire spirit that she was blaming herself? Of course, it should be blamed. Luo Xuan knew it.


    He has no other way to forgive than to kneel here.


    It''s better to kill him than to let him be a man of fire. His whole body is suffering so that he doesn''t know how to tell and deal with it.


    These nine days are like nine years, or even 90 years.


    Until nine days later, Luo Xuan was pushed out by a brilliant light in the cave: "I''ll go back to the cave, think about my past and live in peace."


    In a word, there is nothing else. Luo Xuan thought Taobao would meet him, but he didn''t expect that. It''s better to come up and beat him and smack him in the mouth. But he didn''t want to kneel any more.


    Having a deep look at Taoist Duobao''s cave, Luo Xuan turns to leave and goes back to the cave.


    Taoist Duobao thought that this was the case. Even if he knew about it, Luo Xuan thought about it in peace on Huolong island until he was killed. However, it might be possible to switch to someone else. But for Luo Xuan, it didn''t work at all.


    Back in the cave, Luo Xuan, who was already angry, was suffering even more. Over and over again, no matter what.


    The vision stares at the direction of West Qi, only killed month pass, killed too Yi, just can let him in the heart slightly comfortable some. Let''s make amends for our poor nephew! After another three days in the cave, Luo Xuan left in a hurry.

 Chapter 260

    Qianyuan mountain, Jinguang cave.


    Taiyi''s residence is one of the 72 caves. This is one of the top spiritual caves on the vast and desolate continent. If it were not for the decree of Yuanshi Tianzun, he would not be able to live here. But now the place has long been his personal property.


    "Alas..."


    Inside the golden light cave, Taiyi sighed.


    He has ended the transfer of his spiritual power and returned to peace. Compared with the time when he was Taiyi Jinxian, the mana fluctuation was stronger. I don''t know a bit. After all, even if it is a big Luo Jinxian who takes pills to break through, it is also a big Luo Jinxian.


    Jumping out of the long river of fate, the use of aura has long been beyond the comparison of Taiyi Jinxian.


    But what?


    Compared with Da Luo Jinxian who came from a normal breakthrough, Taiyi real person can mobilize his aura at most, which is one third of others. Even, it''s one third of the most common Da Luo Jinxian.


    This effect can only be achieved with the blessing of yuqingxian method. If there is no jade fairy law, this situation is worse. It''s just a bad thing that Dan medicine broke through. If the distance between DA Luo and Tai Yi doesn''t follow the normal path of enlightenment breakthrough, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Alas


    Another long sigh.


    Taiyi real person''s brow is tight wrinkly, since he broke through, this brow basically has not spread.


    Then, a trace of evil color appeared on his face. What is the death of the goddess of fire? What is the death of Jiuyao Xingjun? What is the death of Hanzhi fairy and Caiyun fairy? If Yunxiao does not die, his great hatred will not be rewarded. It''s a pity that there is a thief''s heart but no thief''s courage.


    Let Taiyi continue to revenge, even if it is yueguan Taoist go with him, I''m afraid he also dare not. This time things are really too big.


    "Teacher!"


    Just as he was meditating, a little boy outside the cave came in.


    But Jin xiatong''er, who is with Taiyi real person, attends to him and is in charge of the management of Jin Guangdong.


    "Well?"


    "Teacher, a Taoist asked to see him outside the door. He said that he was an old friend of the teacher. He just went out of the gate and came to visit him. I wonder if I can let them in? " Jinxia boy respectfully said.


    "Old friend?"


    For a moment, Taiyi could not remember whether he had any old friends.


    But on weekdays, he had frequent contacts and made a lot of friends. Of course, the main reason is that those people look at him as the direct descendant of Yuqing and want to earn some benefits from him. At this moment, Taiyi is not in the mood to see him.


    "Let him go."


    Just a wave of hand, looking at Jin Xia tong''er to go down, Taiyi immortal hesitated again: "forget it, I''ll see you when I go out."


    Since I can come to find myself in the golden light cave, it means that I am still familiar with it. If I don''t see it, it''s not good. It''s better to find someone to talk to.


    Out of the golden hole, it was empty.


    "Well?"


    Taiyi real voice involuntarily increased by three points. Frightened, Jin xiatong''er trembled all over: "teacher, just now the Taoist was here. He was very polite. He didn''t want to disappear in an instant."


    At this moment, in Taiyi''s anger, Jin Xia tong''er naturally knows what''s going on. He didn''t dare to annoy Taiyi. Otherwise, he would have a hard time in the future.


    "Hum!"


    A throw whisk, know their own boy is absolutely dare not deceive themselves.


    Taiyi looked at the door of the cave, but there was still no one: "it''s just that he has left. Wait until... "


    When I was talking, I felt a blazing breath behind me.


    "Whoosh!"


    With a flick of the dust, the whole person rose like a crane and rushed behind him.


    Poor Jin Xia tong''er, without even having time to react, was engulfed by the blazing breath. As for his master, Taiyi is only concerned about his own life, did not even think of his own boy.


    "Who dares to come to Jinguang cave in Qianyuan mountain? Don''t you know this is the place of elucidation? "


    With a roar, the mountains were shaken.


    Taiyi immortal not only wants to frighten the enemy, but also wants to spread the information. If you are defeated, you really don''t know what to do.


    "The land of elucidation? Oh, when you were in my place of teaching, you didn''t worry about my face. "


    Luo Xuan flew out in a flash of fire and looked at Taiyi with a sneer.


    "Luo Xuan!"


    Taiyi solemnly called out: "I''m at ease in the cave, and you''ve come to me? Is it difficult? I''ll explain that the two religions are going to war


    "Bah! You deserve it, too. "


    Luo Xuanshen pointed to Taiyi: "tell you, Taiyi. You first broke into the East China Sea and killed my younger martial brother and younger martial sister, then designed to frame my Huoling nephew. Today, the elder martial brother Duobao, Ren Shan, is not investigated. Luo Xuan can''t swallow this evil breath. I will take your life today


    As soon as the words were heard, Luo Xuan''s sleeve was thrown, and endless flames flew out of his sleeve.


    Taiyi''s face just showed a trace of panic, but after a moment, the panic became steady: "Luo Xuan, if you change to another place, I really don''t have to be able to take you. But this is my cave. It''s too big of you to start here. Today, I am sure you will never come back


    Holding the sky with one hand.


    The nine dragons fire shield appeared from his hands and threw it at the sky. Nine fire dragons rose up from nine directions and surrounded the whole Qianyuan mountain.


    This is Taiyi''s stratagem. Luo Xuan takes the lead and asks him to say what he just said.


    In the future, even if the lawsuit is brought to the sage''s place, his Taiyi immortal is reasonable. After all, this is his residence. Luo Xuan is forcing people to bully him.


    It''s a pity... Just one thing he made a mistake.


    It''s too clever to do all the tricks, but it''s a mistake for Qing Qing''s life. Taiyi immortal is smart in this matter, but unfortunately, he miscalculated his own strength and Luo Xuan''s strength. He thought that with the great array set by Yuanshi Tianzun in the cave, he could resist the enemy and even kill Luo Xuan. But I forgot what Luo Xuan''s road was


    If you put this Jiulong flame shield at other people''s place, it will be a disaster. It will surely die. After changing Luo Xuan, he was like a fish in water, swimming in the magic fire cover like a hot spring. Looking at Taiyi with a sneer, a burst of flame enveloped the fire hood of Jiulong God, and let Taiyi urge him. The treasure seemed to have a mind, and did not follow him at all.

 Chapter 261

    "Dong... Dong... Dong..."


    When yueguan Taoist was organizing the reconstruction of jiepaiguan with Jiang Ziya, he heard the bell ringing in his mind.


    The bell of yuxu palace!


    Yueguan Taoist''s face changed in an instant. The bell only rings when it is very urgent. And it''s not something ordinary people can hear. In this world, the only people who can hear the bell are the disciples who expound. In the past, only the disciples who entered the room could hear it, but now maybe the yueguan Taoist was added to the list.


    "What happened?"


    Although in the heart doubts, but the month passes at the foot of the movement can not have the slightest hesitation.


    After throwing a word directly to Jiang Ziya, he hurried to the Kunlun mountain. But just started to hear the voice of Haotian in the heart: "Taiyi immortal died."


    "Ah???"


    Yue Guan was stunned, and then his face changed greatly.


    "You did it yourself? It''s taboo. You don''t know it. "


    Haotian on the top of Lingxiao hall gave a straight and helpless smile. He was clearly his own part, but he looked even more mature than himself. The most important thing is that with the continuous growth of the other party''s cultivation, this separation has obviously compared with itself, and has some independent personality of its own.


    It''s just like the two corpses of good and evil cut out by the three corpses. They are clearly born out of their own bodies, but they are obviously different from their own bodies and have their own independent thinking.


    "Of course not! Why don''t you trust me? "


    "Ha ha ~ ~"


    "OK, don''t say it. I''m you. Don''t you understand that if you don''t trust me, you don''t trust yourself? " Haotian stares at the empty Lingxiao hall. Then he revealed the answer: "it was Luo Xuan who killed Taiyi. Although he didn''t know why, he actually found Jinguang cave in Qianyuan mountain. And personally killed Taiyi real person, and it''s still sadistic. Taiyi was burned alive. "


    "I''m going to..."


    Yueguan Taoist couldn''t hold back for a moment. He used all the spoken words in his memory, which made Haotian miss his life.


    "Yes, it sounds strange, but that''s what it is. I can imagine how angry Yuanshi Tianzun was. You should be more careful later. "


    "I see."


    After finishing this sentence, yueguan Taoist cut off the connection between the two sides in a hurry.


    The vertical golden light technique turned into a magic light and rushed directly to the yuxu palace. By the time he arrived, no one had arrived except Hiroko.


    "Younger martial brother yueguan, are you here?"


    Guangchengzi looks puzzled.


    Obviously, he was also waiting outside the yuxu palace, and was not able to enter the yuxu palace. He did not know what the truth was like.


    "Elder martial brother!" The moon passes and bows.


    "Do you know what happened? Before, the master asked me to go back to the cave and recite Huang Ting quietly. Why did I suddenly think of the yuxu bell calling us to come here? "


    "I really don''t know about it. However, since it is called by the master, there must be something to tell you. " The moon passes a tiny smile, quite a kind of cloud light breeze light of trend. Even if he knew exactly what was going on, he would never show a shred of it.


    "Queer, queer."


    Just as they were talking, Yun zhongzi and Cihang daoren took the lead. After that, Huang Longzhen, Chi Zijing, Wei liusun, Manjusri and Puxian came to the scene one after another, and lit the lamp from yuxu palace.


    A heavy face, coldly watching the presence of so many people.


    "Teacher dengdeng, I don''t know what happened. The master wants to call me together?" Guangchengzi was the first to ask.


    The lamp didn''t answer, but directly said coldly: "please go in, please."


    "Well, it''s better to wait. After all, younger martial brother Taiyi hasn''t arrived yet." Huanglong said. Let the light of the eyes more condensation, directly throw out a: "too B can''t come, you come in."


    This sentence stunned all the people present.


    What does this sentence mean? What do you mean Taiyi can''t come? Is it difficult to gather people here because something happened to Taiyi? With an uneasy heart, they went into the main hall of yuxu palace.


    To their surprise, Yuanshi Tianzun, who was always high above them, stood in front of them this time, and the immortal light on his face slowly dispersed, so that people could see his face clearly. Majestic, domineering, but at this time with three points of anger irrepressible potential.


    Just seeing this face has already made everyone present shiver.


    Under the leadership of guangchengzi, the people knelt on the ground slowly: "we have met the master (teacher)"


    "Just one thing to call you today!" The tone of Yuanshi Tianzun fully showed his terrible anger, but maybe it had been restrained because he was in front of all the disciples. Maybe I just lost my temper.


    "Taiyi was killed! When Luo Xuan was killed, I ask you to kill him and come to see him with his head. Do you understand? "


    Order to kill!


    Hearing the words of Yuanshi Tianzun, yueguan first shook his heart, and then his face was miserable.


    Of course, he knew why Yuanshi Tianzun didn''t order him alone this time. According to common sense, he should be found out now, and then severely reprimanded. Maybe he will be severely punished. But it didn''t!


    What''s the reason?


    It''s just because it''s a great calamity. Even yueguan Taoist has committed such a terrible crime. Yuanshi Tianzun can endure it. Even under the leadership of Taoist yueguan, Taiyi dared to kill people in the East China Sea. Even with the support of Taoist yueguan, he made such a terrible mistake that he died. But!


    As long as yueguan Taoist''s heart is good, is toward the exposition, these things can be temporarily endure.


    Because if the two religions of elucidation and truncation go on like this, the loss of elucidation and truncation is almost inevitable.


    If we lose the high-end fighting power of yueguan Taoist, wouldn''t elucidation be even more flattened and rounded by interceptors? Where is the face of Yuanshi Tianzun? He laughed at the fact that jiejiao was a person with scales and claws, who had emulsified eggs. However, the disciples taught by himself were not as good as the registered ones, which made Yuanshi Tianzun not only grieve for the loss of his disciples, but also resent his misfortune.


    In this case, it is impossible to deal with yueguan, but it does not mean that the matter has passed. Yueguan heart is very clear!

 Chapter 262

    Yueguan Taoist face pale, shaking like chaff from the yuxu palace came out.


    His expression is more painful than anyone else, which is naturally good in the eyes of Yuanshi Tianzun. Only in this way can he be assured of himself. Of course, he himself did not have too much doubt.


    "Brother Taiyi has gone..."


    After walking out of the yuxu palace, guangchengzi''s words moistened the eyes of the real person Huanglong, red sperm and others.


    They usually go closer to Taiyi. Now Taiyi real person has gone, they are naturally sad. However, compared with sad feelings, it is more of a sense of sorrow.


    Since even Taiyi immortal, who has already entered the great Luo Jinxian, must die, what about them?


    "Master, you must catch Luo Xuan in three days, and raise your head to see him. Now that we have issued the order to kill, if we can''t finish this task, we should not take revenge on younger martial brother Taiyi. Therefore, Luo Xuan must die and can not be delayed for a moment. "


    Biting his teeth, this guy really made guangchengzi hate his teeth. He and Luo Xuan didn''t deal with each other as early as when they were on the Kunlun mountain. At that time, he was free to blame his elder martial brother. Now he has become the climate and killed his own younger martial brother, which makes guangchengzi''s hatred even stronger.


    "Yes, Luo Xuan must be killed!"


    "You can''t let him go."


    At this time of common hatred, all the above hermeneutic immortals suddenly had a feeling of being reckless.


    "But now there is a problem." Cihang Taoist said faintly: "now is the time of disaster. Even the master may not be able to figure out where Luo Xuan is, let alone us?"


    Yueguan stands out.


    "I am responsible for the death of elder martial brother Taiyi. If he didn''t defend the enemy in jiepaiguan, I''m afraid he would not have been targeted by Luo Xuan. If he had not been targeted by Luo Xuan, he would not have been killed like this. I''m willing to do my part for the death of elder martial brother Taiyi. I must kill Luo Xuan. "


    "Well, since you have a way, let''s go."


    "Let''s go to the golden light cave of Qianyuan mountain first. Only if we leave the breath of Luo Xuan there, can my tracker be useful."


    After discussion, they turned into several golden lights and flew to the golden light cave of Qianyuan mountain.


    In the yuxu palace, the lamp slowly came up and bowed: "master, they have gone to Qianyuan mountain. Yueguan said that he had a tracking sign in his hand. Maybe he could find Luo Xuan''s trace. "


    "Well..."


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun looked at the Kunlun Mountain under the yuxu palace, and for a moment he lost his mind.


    "Godfather..."


    "Say what you want."


    "This matter is obviously related to Taoist yueguan. If it had not been for him and Taiyi to kill people in the East China Sea, the situation would not have happened today. Why didn''t the leader punish yueguan? " That''s what light wants to ask.


    Of course, it''s not just what he wants to ask, but what he wants to get.


    Yuanshi Tianzun looked back at him as if he could see through his heart. But he didn''t say anything clearly. Instead, he continued to turn his head and look at Kunlun Mountain, which was covered with snow.


    "Yueguan, although there are small mistakes, the festival is good."


    This sentence is very cold, cold to the bottom of my heart.


    When he asked this, he not only wanted to frame Taoist yueguan, but also wanted to test Yuanshi Tianzun. Since he didn''t do it to Taoist yueguan today, does that mean he won''t do it to himself tomorrow?


    However, the result made him cold. Yueguan Taoist''s festival is good. What is the festival? The festival is that he devoted himself to expounding and to the consideration of Yuanshi Tianzun. If you let Yuanshi Tianzun know that he was secretly digging the wall, wouldn''t it be?


    I can''t imagine that the lamp burning Taoist trembled all over: "yes, leader."


    After saying this, the lamp saluted respectfully, and then step by step back toward the rear, disappeared in the depths of the hall. Only Yuanshi Tianzun was left in the empty hall, looking at the snow on Kunlun mountain.


    Qianyuanshan, Jinguang Cave


    Everyone is a master. It doesn''t take much time to fly here. When Yiying people just appeared here, they suddenly had five flavors in their hearts.


    When I came to Jinguang cave in Qianyuan mountain before, it was really an immortal scene. There are all kinds of things to be found, such as apes and cranes, birds and animals, natural resources and local treasures, and enchantment aura. But come again today? The desolation of the land.


    Not only is it desolate, but there are also sparks burning around. Taiyi immortal has already disappeared, of course, his body may have been burned by the fire. The whole Qianyuan mountain was burned bare. There was nothing left but an empty cave.


    It seems that not only Taiyi was killed, but what he accumulated over the years was also taken away by Luo Xuan!


    "This son, really is not a son, really is not a son!"


    Guangchengzi jumped to scold a, the flame on the top of the head is about to rush to night. Even yueguan seems to have gone too far. After all, killing people can! This is a catastrophe. Either you or I will die. But it''s not killing people. It''s too bad to take away the treasure.


    Red flower, white lotus root, green lotus leaf, Sanqing Sanjiao family.


    A family, brothers, even if the fratricidal, but also made a pair of is because of the treasure of the fratricidal scene. To put it bluntly, even if Luo Xuan can afford to lose his face, I''m afraid that Taobao Taoist and jiejiao may not be able to lose their face.


    "It''s time to kill!"


    Even the kind-hearted Taoist Tzu hang, who has always been unknown, said this. It can be seen how much Luo Xuan has gone too far.


    "Younger martial brother yueguan?"


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. Today, even if I risked my life, I will find out Luo Xuan." Yueguan Taoist immediately sat on the ground, sitting in the golden light cave. There is an extra brush in my hand, and all my energy and spirit are condensed on it.


    There was the breath of Luo Xuan in the cave. He didn''t even have time to clean it up. No wonder he was discovered by Yuanshi Tianzun.


    This is the breath, in the hands of Fu Dao, which is the Fu Zhuan that he urged.


    "Tick..."


    A drop of bright red ink dripped down from the Fu pen, fell on the ground of the cave, and Yin opened up.


    The endless breath of Luo Xuan converged towards this ink spot and poured in crazily.


    When it has reached a critical point, yueguan Taoist suddenly shot. The Fu pen falls on the ink just now, and the bright red ink is like the ink of blood.

 Chapter 263

    Strange symbols and patterns appear in the Runes of Taoist yueguan.


    Along with this little bit of ink, the pattern forms a rectangular pattern and seal character in the void. It''s not. Yueguan''s arm is holding a Fu pen, motionless. Although a stream of spiritual power gushed out along his arm, it was extremely uniform.


    People are watching the actions of Taoist yueguan!


    Even Guang Chengzi couldn''t help showing a look of envy. You know, this Fu Zhuan is not a simple road.


    Dan, utensil, array, sword and talisman are called the five arts of cultivation. This is the skill that the children of Xuanmen should know. However, the three sages directly took away the first four founders. No one thought that yueguan Taoist would open up the way of Fu.


    This Rune way, pass ghosts and gods, know Yin and Yang, hold gods and control all things.


    All the rules of the evolution of the way of heaven are all based on this Fu Zhuan, which shows clearly and fascinates people.


    Under the pen!


    Yueguan has already drawn a seal character, which is far more complicated than ordinary seal characters. He hasn''t drawn such a complicated seal script for some time. If not, we would not be able to grasp the trace of a great Luo Jinxian in such a chaotic world.


    "Poof!"


    The tip of the tongue was bitten and the blood essence was ejected.


    The blood essence turned into blood mist, which diffused over the lines of the whole Fu Zhuan script. In an instant, the brilliant light flickered. A bright red seal is formed. Yueguan Taoist''s spirit seems to decline all of a sudden. People did not expect that he would pay such a high price. They looked at him with concern, but they did not dare to say a word more.


    The process of drawing a spirit talisman is also very precise, just like alchemy and weapon refining. If there is a slight error, a spirit talisman will collapse instantly.


    People dare not disturb, yueguan has been intoxicated in it.


    The Fu pen throws at the top of the head and grabs at the front. The spirit body Fu Zhuan, which originally existed in nothingness, was suddenly revealed by him. The two fingers became swords, and the talisman was held in front of him.


    "Whoosh!"


    Yueguan stood up, with Tiangang Wudou under his feet, and began to walk around the whole Taiyi immortal''s golden light cave with a very mysterious pace.


    Even as the ancestor of Fudao, yueguan''s control of Fudao is just beginning. This talisman is not as simple as ordinary people think. His painting and success require great efforts. Because the spirit talisman can evolve the track of the way of heaven!


    However, in this world, apart from Pangu, even Hongjun''s Tao is in the middle of heaven.


    When the realm is not enough, the track of the way of heaven can''t be evolved by the talisman. Even if it can be evolved, there is no way to manifest the charm. Even if it can show the spirit rune, it is not necessarily able to urge the spirit rune, showing a very strong strength.


    "Heaven and earth are limitless, dragons and snakes walk on land, flying sand and rocks, and they trace thousands of miles!"


    The spirit talisman was thrown at the top of his head by the Taoist of yueguan, and then the nameless spirit fire began to burn on the talisman seal. A moment later, the talisman was burned out. A group of aura can''t go around the top of Taoist yueguan''s head, just like a newborn sunrise. Infinite light shoots out from the spiritual light, just like silk threads, and goes in all directions.


    "Cough..."


    Seeing the heavy cough of yueguan, the momentum of the whole body subsided, and the people slowly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Huang Long came to help him.


    "How?"


    "Cough... Don''t worry, elder martial brother. Even the Taoist priest Duobao can''t escape from me."


    "Who asked you that. I''m asking about your body? Is everything ok? Looking at a magic talisman will consume you a lot. " Huang Long''s words are full of concern. Since yueguan Taoist saved his life in the Jiuqu Yellow River formation, Huanglong immortal and yueguan are very friendly. Relationship is like sitting on a rocket, rubbing up.


    "No harm, no harm! As long as it''s able to make Luo Xuan


    Words just said here, on the face of the moon changed: "good life bold evil!" After a violent drink, yueguan Taoist pointed to the cave: "brothers and sisters, Luo xuangen didn''t leave Qianyuan mountain. I guess we want to run away when we look for him everywhere. If it wasn''t for today, he would have escaped. "


    Guangchengzi''s face changed!


    If it is true that such a situation as the assumption just happened at the end of the moon, then his face will be completely lost, and not only Yuanshi Tianzun will be extremely disappointed with him. Even he himself, I''m afraid, can''t have a foothold in the three religions.


    "Thief! Younger martial brother yueguan, lead the way. We will catch this tusk together. "


    At guangchengzi''s command, yueguan was at the front, and his body was extremely flexible and fast.


    Although Qianyuan mountain is one of the 72 blessed places, for so many strong people, it is nothing more than a matter of stepping forward. In the twinkling of an eye, Taoist yueguan has brought them to a cave.


    "Luo Xuan! Dare to do, and do not run, then you''d better come out. Otherwise, if you are buried under the mountain, you will be dead. "


    Yelled into the cave.


    He heard the voice inside, extremely cold: "Taoist yueguan, you really deserve to die. At that time, younger martial brother LV Yue died before he could kill you. It should be a pity for him all his life. It''s also a sin he left behind for me


    "Deng, Deng, Deng..."


    The sound of footsteps came from the cave, and then Luo Xuan came out of the shadow. Looking at the Taoist of yueguan coldly.


    By now, he was ready to die.


    Anyway, I found myself in the golden light cave of Qianyuan mountain. Even if today I can escape from my life and return to the intercepting sect, I''m afraid I will die. The anger of the first emperor of the second martial uncle must be filled by one person, obviously himself.


    Since it''s death, it''s better to make a final contribution to the sect. Guangchengzi and others are afraid of the lack, the key is yueguan. Kill him, and the whole teaching will not be a threat in the future.


    His eyes were filled with endless flames, as if they could ignite the whole world. The flames were so fierce that people had no place to escape.


    "Luo Xuan, if you kill my younger martial brother Taiyi, you can''t be good today. If you don''t kill you, I swear not to be a human being."


    With a sound of miso, guangchengzi drew out his double swords.

 Chapter 264

    "Cut the crap!"


    With these words, Luo Xuan turned into a firelight and rushed to yueguan Taoist. Without scruples for any other people, he stares at yueguan Taoist, with a posture that he can''t do well without his life today.


    "Hey ~"


    The moon closed with a sneer.


    What''s going on here? It is clear that he has come to avenge himself. Luo Xuan wants to fight against himself. Who does he want to provoke? God, I''ll see you.


    However, at the moment, yueguan doesn''t want to compete with him. Kill one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred. And now Luo Xuan has already declared his death wish. If yueguan and he work hard, I''m afraid they won''t be able to please each other.


    Take two steps back and look weak. Of course, it wasn''t just made. He took out the seal script, which consumed a lot of energy.


    Huanglong step forward.


    "Younger martial brother, step back."


    Change your body and turn into a real Huanglong. A huge wave came out of him in an instant, and a strong wind rushed in all directions. Although it''s the cultivation of Taiyi Jinxian, the cultivation of real Huanglong''s flesh body is extremely powerful and can barely resist it.


    "Bang!"


    Water and fire collide.


    The huge power wave rushed out from the middle of the two men''s fight and spread out.


    But a moment later, Luo Xuan didn''t delay. He left Huanglong and went straight to yueguan Taoist: "yueguan, even if I die today, I have to take you to be buried with me."


    "Hey, I don''t want to die. If you want to die, I''m sorry."


    The shadow twinkled, and the moon retreated.


    Although he didn''t face the enemy directly at the moment, everyone can understand him. After all, his consumption just now is really big enough. Guangchengzi has rushed up now. The male and female swords in his hand were shining with black and white light, which instantly brought Luo Xuan into his own sword array.


    At the beginning of the apotheosis, guangchengzi''s strength didn''t seem to be worth mentioning, but now his strength is no less than Luo Xuan''s.


    He himself is a rare and powerful person in the two religions, just because he has been raised in the greenhouse for a long time. Today, Fengshen catastrophe saw the storm in the world, and naturally grew up rapidly.


    The two swords, male and female, could not be more than two swords. They had already forced Luo Xuan back.


    "Guangchengzi!"


    Biting the root of his teeth, Luo Xuan let out an endless flame. All the essence and blood in my heart have been sacrificed, and the temperature and quality of the flame have changed endlessly. Within a radius of three li, he was filled with flames in an instant.


    Guangchengzi''s eight trigrams, purple ribbon, fairy clothes and purple light flashed, enveloping him in them. Although it''s a bit hard, it''s not too much of an impact.


    At this moment, I saw Taoist Cihang standing in the air.


    "Luo Xuan, today is the time for you to be the first." Taoist Tzu hang reached out and took out the willow branch of the Yangzhi Yujing bottle, which was stained with the holy water of three lights. He sprinkled the water under heaven and earth and soaked it. A moment later, the flame all over the three li suddenly converged to Luo Xuan''s whole body.


    "Cihang!"


    Luo Xuan raised his hand and threw out a spiritual treasure.


    It''s the relic of Taiyi real person, Jiulong Shenhuo cover.


    "Boom!"


    It''s not just killing Taiyi, it''s killing for treasure. Although yueguan Taoist and guangchengzi had done this to Zhao Gongming. But when things fall on themselves, the role has changed, and it still makes people very angry.


    Taoist Cihang did not check for a moment, and saw that the flame and nine huge fire dragons were about to rush in front of him.


    "Go


    The sound of cloud neutrons.


    Jiulong shenhuozhu appeared in front of Cihang Taoist. The pillar of fire whirled in front of her, and the nine flaming dragons were stopped by the pillar of fire. Cloud neutron appeared in front of Cihang Taoist: "elder martial sister Cihang, we still need to strengthen combat training in the future."


    "Younger martial brother, you have a point." Cihang also sighed. Although she has a realm, sometimes she can''t keep up with her reaction.


    She doesn''t like to fight. It''s just a forced move.


    "That''s all."


    Yunzi rubbed his hands on the Jiulong sacred fire pillar. In a moment, the Jiulong sacred fire shield collided with his sacred fire pillar.


    These two treasures are one. If they are combined, they will be more powerful, and they will be able to reach the top of the class. In the beginning, the emperor separated the two treasures because he was afraid that the power of the spirit treasure was so strong that he blocked their practice. I didn''t expect to meet again with this attitude today.


    "Go


    They both had a big drink at the same time.


    Taoist yueguan stares at the battlefield, sees a moment''s opportunity, swish out the money sacrifice of Luobao, and runs to Jiulong magic fire.


    "Ping pong..."


    A clear sound, guangchengzi smile. As soon as the sound appeared, it was time for Luo Xuan to give the first prize. His double swords, male and female, were raised and aimed at Luo Xuan''s neck. After a while, the swords would fall down.


    Sure enough, in an instant, Jiulong Shenhuo hood and Luo Xuan were separated. Extremely fast! This was the spirit treasure of Taiyi immortal, but Luo Xuan was forced to sacrifice. If it wasn''t for the combination of his attributes, there would be no control at all, so he would be easily trapped by the Jiulong shenhuozhu of cloud neutron.


    Red sperm also seize the opportunity, the hands of the Yin and Yang mirror aimed at Luo Xuan, suddenly at one stroke.


    "Go ~"


    The light of Yin attribute shrouded Luo Xuan''s body, his face instantly showed the color of dead ash and pale, and his body was still. It''s like falling to the ground. Just at this time, guangchengzi''s male and female double swords arrived.


    "Click, click!"


    Head down, blood splashing.


    In the twinkling of spirit, the God of fire was officially on the list of mad God.


    Haotian caresses his beard and smiles in the Lingxiao hall. He looks down at yueguan. Taoist can''t help nodding. He turned his head and looked at Taoist Huang Long again. He sighed, "it''s nothing."


    Don''t look so complicated. In fact, it''s less than a quarter of a time.


    The collective effort of elucidation, even the strong in the later period of Da Luo Jinxian, is just a matter of a moment. However, if all the interceptors take action, the consequences will be unimaginable. It''s not the blood of Da Luo Jinxian that can control it.


    He picked up Luo Xuan''s head and turned his body into nothingness: "this Tusk''s head is what the master himself asked for. Later, we will bring his head into the yuxu palace and offer a memorial to younger martial brother Taiyi. "


    Everyone nodded: "what elder martial brother said is true."


    Guangchengzi turned back and said, "younger martial brother, use your seal to seal the golden light cave in Qianyuan mountain. Alas!"


    "Yes, elder martial brother!"

 Chapter 265

    Luo Xuan''s death in yuxu palace did not cause any waves.


    This is what Taoist yueguan expected. After all, even if Yuanshi Tianzun was really so angry, he would not do anything with Luo Xuan''s head. Just a light look, this thing is over.


    It is a fact that no one can save Taiyi''s death, and it is an unchangeable fact, even a saint.


    Today''s interpretation of the so-called twelve golden immortals, ha ha!


    There are not many people left. Compared with elucidation, teaching interception only damages two or three kittens. If that is the case, I am afraid that the explanation will be defeated before it is finished. If all the teachers are dead, just fill in with the few remaining ones.


    "So far, what can you do?"


    At the beginning of this sentence, people in yuxu palace were stunned.


    Then the disciples standing underground looked at each other. What can they say? I can''t say anything. It''s so decadent that it''s hard to be so deadlocked? But who is to blame? No one can blame it.


    They have tried their best. The most important thing is that it involves their own lives. Life is at stake!


    This kind of thing, can guangchengzi and others not exert themselves?


    But even if it is hard, how can it be? If you can''t fight, you can''t fight. Without yueguan Taoist, things would be much worse than they are now. Perhaps, not long ago, hermeneutics had been destroyed.


    "Talk?"


    Yuanshi Tianzun stares at his disciples. He can say that his life is not inferior to his third brother. Even at the beginning of this matter, Emperor Tianzun was still standing on the high ground, looking down and pointing out his third brother.


    What is the current situation?


    Elucidation is suppressed by interception, and even has no chance to fight back.


    Rage!


    The rage was now in Yuanshi Tianzun''s mind, but it didn''t come out. Of course, he also knows that they can''t come up with a solution to the situation.


    However, just looking at their cowardly appearance, I felt angry all over and wanted to scold them.


    "If the disciples are guilty, please punish them."


    Feeling the anger of Yuanshi Tianzun, guangchengzi took the lead and knelt respectfully on the main hall of yuxu palace. I dare not say a word. I can only bow my head and not say a word.


    "Guilty... Punished..."


    Yuanshi Tianzun snorted coldly: "if I can punish you to avoid catastrophe, why don''t I punish you every day? Unfortunately, I can''t


    With a wave of his hand, the spirit of Yuanshi Tianzun lifted them up.


    "Master, I don''t know if I can do something?"


    "Say it


    The lamp slowly opened his mouth and glanced at Taoist yueguan: "I thought that if I continued to separate, it would be like the situation of Taiyi today. I''m afraid I didn''t know when I was attacked by the despicable people who were intercepted. Why don''t you just let all the disciples follow the Taoist of yueguan and be in the army of King Wu who conquered Zhou. One is just in case, and the other is to carry out the great cause of killing Zhou. I don''t know what the religious leader thinks? "


    This strategy should be good. This incident of Taiyi immortal set an absolutely bad example for the disciples of both religions.


    Of course, the origin of the model is not Luo Xuan, but Taiyi real person and yueguan Taoist.


    They committed a big taboo and killed Jiuyao Daojun and Hanzhi fairy Caiyun fairy in the Donghai cave, which means that there is a reason to do it honestly. In this case, it is better to divide than to combine


    If all the people were together, there might still be a ray of life.


    If all the people are separated, the consequences will be unimaginable in case the interceptor loses in the frontal battlefield.


    "Alas


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun sighed, lamented his misfortune and was angry. The way to light the lamp can only be said whether it is a way or not. If there is a great disparity between the enemy and us, it is very likely that we will be able to explain it directly.


    "If you don''t have a good idea, why don''t you do it?"


    Dengdeng tentatively asked guangchengzi, and then turned his eyes to the people. Taoist yueguan will not express any objection. As for others, of course, there are those who are not willing to. Unfortunately, those who do not want to can only do so.


    After all, no one is willing to repeat the same mistake. The example of Taiyi real person is in front of us, and it can only be so.


    "It''s up to you."


    "Thank you, master."


    "From now on, you don''t have to go back to Kunlun mountain. Just follow them in the back. If there''s something they don''t understand, after all, you''re a senior. It''s OK to teach them from the side. "


    This is decentralization!


    It''s equivalent to devolving power to lighting. If the former Yuanshi Tianzun only recognized the status of the deputy leader of dengdeng, then now he officially gave the power to dengdeng. You have to do it! Yueguan''s strength is no less than that of dengdeng, but its status is too low to convince the public. Guangchengzi''s status is right, but his cultivation level is not enough, and his experience in the Jianghu is too shallow. Now the only one who can shoulder the responsibility is to light the lamp.


    If Yuanshi Tianzun knew the heart of lighting the lamp, his intestines would be destroyed. Yueguan lowers her head and says nothing.


    The strategy of lighting the lamp is beneficial to the teaching. But it''s not so good for him. After all, if you are alone, it''s easy to start. If it''s a crowd, it''s not convenient.


    Only in this yuxu palace, he could not show any emotion.


    "Thank you, master!"


    "In the future, if you have something to do in Fengshen, you should take into account the opinions of the lamp burning Taoist, and never act rashly. As a teacher, there are only a few of your disciples. Now you have gone to four of them. I feel very sad. We should be careful in our words and deeds, and be careful not to be reckless. "


    It''s not easy to say that with the character of Yuanshi Tianzun. All the disciples knelt on the ground with red eyes, but no one spoke. All choked with silence.


    "Step back..."


    Yuanshi Tianzun waved his hand, and when everyone reacted, he had already appeared outside the yuxu palace. Taking Kong Xuan''s head, he went to yuxu hall to worship Taiyi. Although he is still alive, it can be regarded as a kind of remembrance. In a word, I lost the chance of body and seeking immortality.

 Chapter 266

    "Pedal pedal... Pedal pedal


    Jiejiao, jin''ao Island, Duobao Taoist residence.


    At the sound of the hasty steps, a trace of helplessness appeared on Taoist Duobao''s face. This is the first time that he has heard this kind of footstep since the great apocalypse.


    Whatever it is, it''s always urgent and mostly bad news.


    The most important thing is that the only person who often comes to send this message is the golden virgin. So much so that he now heard the footsteps of the goddess of the golden spirit, and his whole body got goose bumps involuntarily. The physiological reaction of inertia.


    "Elder martial brother!"


    Sure enough, bang, the door of the cave was pushed open by the golden virgin.


    She rushed in with an anxious face, and at the same time complained with three points. Even Taobao could hear the complaint in her tone without opening her eyes.


    "Well? I''ve told you that practitioners should keep everything in order. When you are in danger, you should be calm and calm. Besides, it''s far from the time of danger. If you don''t say something about it today, younger martial sister Jinling, I will definitely not forgive you. "


    "Elder martial brother, I can''t calm down. Younger martial brother Luo Xuan is dead. He''s on the list of gods! "


    The voice of the golden virgin rose an octave.


    He frowned and looked harsh, which made Taoist Duobao involuntarily open his eyes: "shouldn''t he shut up in the cave? Let him recite Huang Ting quietly. How can he cause death? Is it difficult that the people of hermeneutics have come again? If that''s the case, I''ll definitely play the master. Even if it''s the second master''s idea, it''s bound to cost elucidation. "


    "No... younger martial brother Luo Xuan was so angry that he went to Jinguang cave in Qianyuan mountain. He killed the immortal Taiyi, and then he was killed by all the people of elucidation. "


    The lady of Jinling sits on the futon and stares at Taobao Taoist.


    In the great calamity, even the eyes of the sage will be blinded, not to mention the Taoist who has many treasures? He didn''t know anything about Luo Xuan''s departure. Now things have become like this. How can he explain it?


    "Is Taiyi dead?"


    "Dead."


    "Brother Luo Xuan is sure to be on the list of gods?"


    "Sure. Elder martial brother, what should we do now? Do you want to avenge younger martial brother Luo Xuan? " The goddess of the golden spirit is eager to try. There is not only regret for Luo Xuan, but also hatred for elucidation.


    ¡°......¡±


    Taoist Duobao didn''t speak, just staring at the front quietly.


    Limited to the silence inside, the golden virgin is still eager to try, but also forced to suppress their feelings, did not speak.


    "Where has King Wu been when he conquered Zhou?"


    "Where are you?" The goddess of the golden spirit was stunned for a moment, and then used the water mirror technique: "it''s time to turn off the boundary card. The next pass is Chuanyun pass. "


    After that, Taoist Duobao got up in silence and was about to walk out of the cave.


    Jin Ling didn''t know why, but he followed closely. As he was about to leave the cave, Jin Ling couldn''t help it: "elder martial brother, what are we doing here?"


    "Didn''t you say that? Take revenge for younger martial brother Luo Xuan. "


    "Ah???"


    After Taoist Duobao said this, he went straight ahead. The lady of the golden spirit chirped: "really? Is it serious this time? How many people are going to be killed to raise my voice? Would you like to take more people with you? "


    Ignore him, two people drive cloud speed is very fast, it won''t take long already to wear cloud pass.


    At this moment, when Taoist Duobao came to pass through the cloud pass, there were some problems in Chaoge.


    Chaoge Imperial City:


    "Isn''t the lonely king the emperor?"


    King Zhou roared at Fei Zhongyou Hun who was standing in front of him. Fei Zhongyou trembled and knelt on the ground: "the king is the emperor. He is the king who commands eight hundred princes in the world and the king of our people. "


    "Since the king is the emperor, why can''t he get in touch with huoyun cave?"


    When King Zhou spoke, he was still on the bed, and suddenly he came to Fei zhongyouhun. He caught one of them and stared at him fiercely.


    "King, king, I don''t know."


    "And you?" One, another. His arms raised Fei zhongyouhun and his teeth clenched tightly, as if he was going to eat them.


    "King, you are the emperor. How can we know about this?"


    It has scared Fei Zhong and you hun out of their wits. Don''t see that King Zhou has been addicted to the sound and sex for many years, but his kung fu hasn''t fallen behind. When he was young, he was also a man who could fight in all directions and carry on his duties.


    "Pa pa..."


    Two huge noises came and directly threw Fei Zhongyou and Hun out.


    "Waste, a bunch of waste."


    King Zhou roared and roared in the palace, and Fei zhongyouhun''s whole body seemed to have broken up, but he didn''t dare to make any changes. He could only shiver on one side. The eunuch gong''e, who was waiting beside him, was even more so. Kneeling on the ground, she did not dare to breathe.


    A moment later, the gate of the palace creaked and Daji came in.


    With a charming smile on his face, he was as delicate as a willow branch and swayed with the wind. From the door to the king of Zhou on a paste: "king, King ~ ~"


    "Here comes the beauty? Where did you just go? "


    "I felt that I was so bored in the room that I wandered around outside." Then Daji covered his chest. The spirit of King Zhou was no longer connected with huoyun cave.


    "You two, get out of here."


    Fei Zhongyou stood up tremblingly. They really wanted to get out. But today''s business has not been done. Prime Minister Shang Rong is dead, Bigan is dead, Huang Feihu is dead, and so is Wen Zhong. Today, there are only two of them left on the court hall.


    If Dashang is gone, God knows what they can do. So it''s the two of them who are most concerned about state affairs at the moment.


    "To inform the king, to inform the empress, and to inform Wei Chen that they are here today to play the role of Xu Fang as commander in chief of Chuanyun pass..."


    "Go away!"


    "Yes, yes..."


    Piss off, Fei Zhongyou and Hun get out. It''s just a dream to expect them to be like businessmen.


    "What do you say, doctor Fei?"


    "What should we do? Since your majesty doesn''t care, it''s settled. "


    Two people who had just cowered in the palace held their heads up immediately after leaving the palace. Today''s Shang Dynasty, in addition to King Zhou and Daji, no one can threaten them.


    "What the doctor said is true. Ha ha, since the king doesn''t care, it''s settled."

 Chapter 267

    One hundred thousand troops and two hundred thousand slaves made a mighty pilgrimage.


    Unlike in the past, King Zhou did not come to the scene. According to the custom of the human race and the custom of the Yin and Shang Dynasties, when the generals went out to fight, they led the troops. The emperor had to send them off in person, and hand over the objects symbolizing his imperial power to the general outside the royal city.


    It''s not just a ceremony, but also like the whole Terran, like the whole Honghuang oath. This battle is in line with the etiquette and law of the human race. It is the name of the emperor and the whole human race.


    But not this time!


    Because no one in the whole Yin and Shang Dynasties could control Zhou. He has already said nothing in the whole imperial city. No one would accuse him of immorality in the inner court of the palace.


    Xu Fang is about to take the post of commander in chief of Chuanyun pass. The forward general is Xu Fang''s brother, Xu Gai.


    In the Shang Dynasty, Xu Fang and Xu Gai were not as famous as Huang Feihu. But it''s just a little bit inferior, barely can be regarded as world famous.


    It was Fei Zhongyou Hun who replaced King Zhou!


    As two treacherous ministers who are famous even among different races, Fei zhongyouhun appears in such a solemn and solemn scene. He is more or less weird by virtue of the emperor''s reputation, and people can''t help laughing, which is a laugh of ridicule.


    But this time, Xu Fang, the commander in chief, just like he didn''t know anything, respectfully took over the sword and talisman of the emperor from Fei Zhongyou and Hun.


    "General Xu, when you go through the cloud pass, the king gives you 300000 people. Compared with that year, Wen Taishi did not give up much. You can trust the king. " Fei Zhong''s eyes were full of expectations.


    He knows Xu Fang better.


    He is upright and honest, and he is loyal to big business. The most important thing is that all his family were in the Shang Dynasty. Unlike Huang Feihu, the king of Wucheng, all his family were familiar with martial arts. So Xu Fang can''t run. Xu Gai can''t run either.


    "Thank you for your trust. I will work hard and devote myself to my business. I will die later."


    Xu Fang hugged her fist and arched her hand, indicating that she understood.


    "Then, beat drums and trumpets, and send General Xu off."


    With a burst of majestic music, Xu Fang took the lead to lead the army in the front. Without looking back, he rushed to Xiqi with the 300000 troops on the horse.


    This song out of the 30 miles, Xu Fang suddenly toward the sky at one stroke his white tiger sword.


    A burst of spirit of Gang Sha was released from his blade, stirring the wind and cloud, making all the soldiers stop. Xu Gai urged the horse to run ahead, but he didn''t know why.


    "Stay, camp and build a stronghold."


    Xu Fang''s order made the whole camp cheer. Thirty miles is only two hours'' walk. Although the team moves slowly, it is normal to walk hundreds of miles a day. If you are in a hurry, you can travel four or five hundred miles a day. Have you ever heard of stopping thirty miles away to have a rest?


    The people are not willing to fight, neither are the soldiers. Moreover, it is very possible to fight this kind of war.


    Although the soldiers cheered, Xu Gai was blindfolded.


    "Big brother?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, just camp."


    When going out, the commander''s orders are everything. Even if the emperor''s imperial edict comes, you have to listen to the general first. Because you will be outside, you will not accept your orders.


    The first camp built was Xu Fang''s camp. He went in and never came out. Even the dinner was served to him by the guards after the fire brigade had made it. Xu Gai didn''t have time to eat. He urged some food and grass. When I finally got free, I rushed into the big account.


    "Big brother, big brother..."


    I thought that Xu Fang should be studying the map and the platoon arrangement of Xiqi. The result rushes into the big account, Xu Gai entire person has been hoodwinked.


    "Hoo ~ ~ ha ~ ~ Hoo ~ ~"


    The sound of snoring is so loud that Xu Fang has already taken off his armor and left it to one side. He lies on the bed and goes to sleep. On the side of several cases, there are some leftovers, and some warm wine. Obviously, after a big meal, Xu Fang went to sleep soundly.


    "Big brother, big brother, wake up, wake up."


    Xu Gai shakes Xu Fang and wakes him from his sleep. Sleepy eyes looked at his brother: "what''s the matter? What happened? Is it hard to find that you have already met Xiqi''s soldiers and horses just 30 miles away from Chaoge? "


    "It''s not Xiqi''s soldiers, it''s you. Brother, what''s the matter with you? Stop after thirty miles? Not only that, you''re still drinking in the army. Don''t you always ban drinking in the army? "


    Feeling that Xu Gai seemed to hold his big skirt, Xu Fang pulled his hand aside, rubbed his sleeping eyes and stood up: "never? So brother tells you, from today on, this rule has changed. In the future, you can drink as much as you want, but the appearance should be made for your brother. As for why they marched thirty Li, if anyone from Chaoge came to ask, tell them. We are a long-distance army. We suffered this loss in the last two times, so this time we should let the soldiers fully conserve their energy. "


    "Why? Brother, why is that? "


    "Why?"


    Suddenly turning back, Xu Fang glared at Xu Gai: "in order to survive, why?"


    Wine, eyes have been filled with a little bit of red, the whole person is like a white tiger, fierce eyes full of malice.


    "Brother..."


    "Do you know how the general of jiepaiguan and the common people died? They didn''t fight a battle, so they were burned to death in jiepaiguan. Brother, the situation is different now. Even huoyun cave suppressed some immortals, but most of them didn''t seem to be suppressed. It''s not just about us. King Zhou is in a state of mediocrity, and Xiqi may not be the holy master. Unfortunately, without the intervention of this immortal, we may still have a fight. But... It''s beyond our ability. " Xu Fang''s tone of voice gradually became a little weak, although not reconciled, but also helpless.


    "But brother, haven''t you already promised Fei Zhong and you hun?"


    "Silly brother..."


    Xu Fang sneered: "if Fei zhongyouhun is replaced by Prime Minister Shangrong, Prime Minister Bigan, or old master. Even if I fight for Xu Fang''s life, I will fight for it. However, they are Fei Zhongyou Hun. "

 Chapter 268

    "What happened to Fei Zhongyou hun?"


    Xu Gai still did not understand, Leng for a while, looking at Xu Fang.


    "Silly brother. Since they are all famous traitors in the world, they come up by flattery. Compared with you and my brothers, what is Fei zhongyouhun? Ha ha ~ it''s natural to talk about credibility with gentlemen, but not with villains. "


    Xu Fang filled his glass and poured it in: "so, it''s one thing to promise, it''s another thing to do it."


    "Brother, do you mean that we''re just dragging on?"


    "Yes, that''s it. If you travel 30 miles a day, maybe you don''t need to. When we get to Chuanyun pass, Chuanyun pass will be broken. "


    Aiming at the big account, Xu Fang''s sleepy eyes suddenly filled with meaning.


    How could his Xu family be full of loyalty?


    His grandfather, his father, he and his brother. All generations are loyal and good people of Shang Dynasty, who have served the emperors for three generations. Today, how can a Zhongliang not be distressed if he is forced to do such a thing? It''s just that he doesn''t want to do his best, but it''s not allowed in this world.


    "But... But... But..." Xu Gai still lowered his head and hesitated.


    "Say it


    "If the king blames us, what should we do?"


    Xu Fang sighed: "blame down? Do you think if we can win this war, we won''t blame it? Ha ha ~ we are not Wen Taishi or Wu Chengwang. If we lose the battle, we are sure to die. If you win, you won''t be able to run. Fei zhongyouhun, two villains, will surely find a criminal name to put us in prison. And then we''ll take our families and use them to control both of us. "


    Xu Fang saw all these things very clearly. Don''t look at his five big three thick, but can stand in the Shang Dynasty, up to now has not fallen, it can be seen that this person for the situation in the court is also very transparent.


    "These two little people!" Xu Gai clenched his teeth, as if Fei Zhongyou and Hun were in front of him.


    Compared with the resourceful Xu Fang, Xu Gai''s mind is much simpler.


    "So, let''s just procrastinate. But it''s not the two of us. I''m here alone. You ride in the starry night and rush to Xiqi day and night. If I expected it to be true, Jiang Ziya, the Prime Minister of Xiqi, is now waiting to break through the Yunguan pass. "


    "To see Jiang Ziya?" After Xu gaiao called for a while, he quickly lowered his voice to the extreme.


    "Brother, why do you see Jiang Ziya?"


    Looking at his careful strength, Xu Fang laughed: "don''t be afraid. I have arranged all the confidants in our family in this area. Don''t be afraid of any leakage. That is to let you go to see Jiang Ziya and tell him that we are not only willing to surrender. Moreover, they are willing to surrender with these 300000 troops. "


    "Surrender?"


    "Yes! Looking at the present situation, the Shang Dynasty is at the end of the storm. If it can only last for a few years, it will be a long time. If the expectation is not bad, the future generations of Xiqi officers and soldiers. If I had taken refuge in Xiqi earlier, would it be difficult for my brother to be buried with the Shang Dynasty? "


    Xu Fang has obviously been thinking more than one day or two. Think these things through, and have a plan before and after.


    "No wonder you gave all the money of your family to Fei zhongyouhun. I thought... "


    "Think, think I want to serve the country faithfully, and then lead the army to fight for our family to earn glory?"


    "Yes


    "Silly brother. This is not twenty years ago. " Xu Fang stood up and walked slowly in the whole tent: "you must have a good attitude when you go to see Jiang Ziya this time. Take out the appearance of being cautious, be careful, and even let people feel your fear. "


    "Brother, what do we want from them? No, we can''t. We''re so cheap with our family and the army of 300000, Xiqi! "


    "Conditions?" Xu Fang looked at him: "conditions, you have not said it?"


    "What?"


    "The whole family."


    Xu Fang''s eyes are firm: "attention, it''s a family. What we want is that Xiqi can ensure the safety of our family. We are different from Huang Feihu, the king of Wucheng. Our family are singing. Tell them that if we can get all our family members to Chaoge, we will go down. As for the others, I don''t want to mention any of them. If Jiang Ziya asks, you can say this: my Xu family is just looking for a way to live. If Xiqi can give us a way to live, we will be satisfied. As for the others, I dare not think about it. "


    "Brother, is that too cheap? This is a whole army of 300000. "


    "It''s not cheap. It''s worth, worth, worth the life of my family. However, you have to tell Jiang Ziya clearly. If you can''t, then... Even if Xu Fang is dead, I have to tear two liang of meat from his Xiqi. "


    Only when she said this, Xu Fang''s eyes released incomparable ferocity. This fierce mischief proves Xu Fang''s strength and his domineering spirit of leading the army for many years.


    "Yes, brother, I know. I''m leaving now."


    "Be careful all the way!"


    Xu Gai left, in a hurry but with great care. No one found that Xu Fang would tell him something, and the march was relatively slow. He was afraid that he would lose his way through the cloud pass and asked him to resist first.


    Xu Fang has already thought about all these things.


    As for whether Xiqi will agree, Xu Fang does not hold a negative attitude. Because... There were not so many soldiers in Shang Dynasty. The troops he brought out this time, although it means that there are 300000 on the surface. But there are only 100000 serious soldiers. The rest are slaves!


    If all these 300000 people and horses are returned to Xiqi, it can be said that the general situation has basically been decided. The Shang Dynasty became an old man with a short life, and Xiqi became a prime of life.


    Even if these 300000 people do not become soldiers or farmers, it is a great temptation. What''s more, there are soldiers who can lead soldiers to fight.


    "Father... Grandfather, it''s not that fang''er is unfilial and has done such a disgraceful thing. I just want to live, not only for myself, but also for my family, so that the fragrance of my Xu family can last. "


    "If you are not honest, you will go abroad. Even King Wu Cheng has left. There''s no need to keep his son in the great Shang Dynasty and bury him with him. "


    "Father... Son just wants to live, wants to live..."

 Chapter 269

    "Is that what you want?"


    In Xiqi''s tent, Jiang Ziya looks at the dusty Xu Gai, a little incredulous.


    After all, that''s a total army of 300000. Now he has been calculating in his mind how much benefit these 300000 troops can bring to Xiqi. As for the difficulty, it''s not within his consideration.


    As long as it is able to bring these 300000 troops down, Jiang Ziya has to do all the difficult things for him. Even if it''s picking stars in the sky, it''s not necessarily impossible.


    "Yes, Prime Minister Jiang. My brother has already said that. That''s all we need. In Xiqi, it is not important to be an official or fight a war. We just want to be honest with our family. " Although Xu Gai is reckless, his head is still flexible.


    All the things Xu Fang told him were completely told.


    "General Xu Gai, don''t worry. It''s up to me. As for the rest, you don''t have to worry. By the time general Xu Fang leads his troops here, your family members will have been sitting quietly in Xiqi waiting for you. "


    "That''s good."


    Xu Gai bows his hand and says goodbye.


    The rest is not something he should consider.


    Even if his head is not very smart, but he is also very clear in his heart, the 300000 army for Jiang Ziya''s allure. As long as he has the ability to do it, he will do his best to protect the lives of his family.


    "Teacher, what''s this


    Jiang Ziya looked at yueguan Taoist, and yueguan said with a smile: "you can handle these things by yourself. There''s no need to disturb you


    Just as he said that, he saw that he was afraid to leave sun and walked in.


    Yueguan and liusun are not familiar. Of course, Jiang Ziya is not familiar with him. However, they are still in the process of teaching. It''s very warm for everyone to show their kindness.


    "Elder martial brother."


    "Elder martial brother."


    Fearing Liu sun, he stroked his moustache and said with a smile, "I''ve just heard about it outside the tent. Since it''s about sneaking into Chaoge, there''s someone I can recommend to you. "


    "Oh?" Yueguan appropriately showed his interest.


    "This man is no other than my disciple. His name is tuxingsun. He is a born spirit. Although he has finished his transformation, his cultivation has not come up yet. But I already have the cultivation of Xuanxian level. Today, although cultivation is not useful, because it is a spirit in the earth, it is just the right time to practice the technique of escaping from the earth. If someone can cooperate in Chaoge City, it would be better. " There was a trace of kindness on his chubby face.


    This is not seen from his face before the end of the month. This guy has always been smart. It''s surprising that he suddenly shows such a soft look.


    "Well, that''s great. I''m worried about how to solve this problem, so let my nephew and younger martial brother Ziya discuss it. As for the rest, let''s leave it alone. "


    "That''s good."


    Fearing to leave sun, he introduced tuxingsun.


    When this guy just walked into the big account of the Chinese army, he surprised yueguan Haosheng. This guy is definitely not an apprentice. He is an illegitimate child. It is as like as two peas in the sun. No one can tell the appearance of a man. He is even the same as the five short stature. It is really strange.


    Regardless of Jiang Ziya''s discussion with tuxingsun, yueguan and liusun are walking in the camp. It seems that the atmosphere is warm and they have a good talk. But yueguan has already been able to detect something from this conversation.


    The situation today is so delicate that if no one can change his life against the weather, I''m afraid he will lose.


    Now, it seems that some people will have a wrong idea.


    Back to his camp, it was already midnight. Yueguan noticed that there was no one around and arranged a simple border. The heart quietly called Haotian!


    "Well?"


    Haotian, who is in the Lingxiao hall, suddenly opens his eyes.


    For a long time, he contacted yueguan Taoist himself, but he didn''t take the initiative to contact himself. So Haotian didn''t dare to delay and spoke directly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yueguan did not procrastinate: "the first thing is to ask the City God in Chaoge city to help tuxingsun secretly, so that he can go smoothly. Don''t show up. If tuxingsun can do it alone, don''t interfere. But I don''t think he is very good at it. His cultivation is too weak. That is to say, there is a border seal now. Otherwise, I dare not let him do it. "


    Haotian already knew the cause and effect, and nodded silently: "don''t worry, I''ll tell you this thing. Let the city god land of Chaoge City help secretly."


    "The second thing... I''m afraid we''ve succeeded."


    "Well?"


    With these words, Haotian''s voice suddenly became bigger.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "Before, I thought that whether Manjusri or Cihang were hesitant, but they didn''t make up their mind. Although already knew, but actually did not have the firm mind. But today, when I look at the fear of leaving my grandson, I don''t feel like that anymore. He clearly seems to have something to rely on. I think he has agreed. "


    It''s been a long time.


    In the LingXiao palace, Haotian bowed his head and fell into meditation.


    This is a big event. If it is true, the trend of the apotheosis will change.


    In the previous life records, although Manjusri and the general sages still had Cihang and the fear of leaving their grandchildren to rebel. But it was not the time of the apocalypse, but after it. In the Fengshen campaign, Tianzun''s victory at the beginning of the last war ended. Therefore, no matter who is not immediately rebellious.


    In the following 100 years, five people, such as dengdeng, rebelled against the religion one after another. According to Haotian''s calculation, the most important thing is their entanglement in the past 100 years.


    In the end, Cihang Taoist chose to enter reincarnation directly, which was regarded as the return of the cause and effect of Yuanshi Tianzun.


    But if they agree now, does it mean that Buddhism will be involved for the sake of the five of them???


    It''s a big deal!


    "The way of heaven has changed. Now I don''t know the specific direction of the way of heaven. You remind me of this. I need to check the list of gods again, and then I''ll give you an answer about what happened Haotian cut off the connection in a hurry.


    So far, more than half of the Apocalypse has been carried out.


    The five passes have broken two in a row, and the third pass is close at hand. A lot of people died in the process of intercepting and explaining. If Buddhism is involved at this time, he can''t say whether it is the result Haotian wants.

 Chapter 270

    "Sheriff. As I am now. Praise Amitabha. It''s unbelievable the benefits of merit and virtue. In the East, there is also a Buddha. Xumi Xiangfo. Da Xumi Buddha. Xumi light Buddha. Miaoyin Buddha. Such as the constant river sand count all Buddhas. Each is its own country. He has a long tongue. All over the world.... "


    Xiniu Hezhou, Dalaiyin temple


    The voice of the sage preaching has spread to most of Xiniu Hezhou, but only the Buddhist disciples in Lingshan can really hear the Enlightenment of heaven in the Sanskrit voice of the sage.


    In addition, those who can hear this scripture will naturally be able to remain healthy and excited.


    Today''s Buddhism is far from as prosperous as the largest sect in the world. Today''s Buddhists add up to dozens of people. Most of them were registered disciples of Jieyin and zhunti.


    Only Yang Jiao, pharmacist, Maitreya and dizang are the real disciples.


    "Namo Amitabha!"


    In the middle of the lecture, Jieyin suddenly stopped his voice and recited the Buddha''s name in a loud voice after he put his hands together. Looking at the four disciples with a compassionate face. Among them, Yang Jiao, pharmacist and dizang are his relatives. Maitreya is the biography of zhunti.


    These four people are all the people who can be entrusted with important tasks by Buddhism in the future. They have merits and virtues, and they have fortune. With a little refinement, there will be no problem in the way of Sanctification in the future.


    The four looked at each other.


    Yang Jiao stood up and put his hands together: "dare to ask Master, why don''t you continue to preach scriptures?"


    "Hehe ~"


    There is no sense of blame for the quotation. For Yang Jiao, he is the most important of the four. In those days, because Buddhism wanted to create a Yang Jiao, it even offended the heaven to death. It''s harmful to Yao Ji to do such a pickle.


    Although they didn''t do it directly, it was impossible for them to say that they didn''t know.


    Fortunately, Yang Jiao was able to return to Buddhism. It is a great gift for the saints to receive their apprentices. Although the west is poor, it is thirsty for talents. But it also fully proves the fate of Yang Jiao and Buddhism.


    "At this point in the lecture, can you tell us three points?"


    This is to test the meaning of school.


    Yang Jiao smiles but does not speak. The pharmacist is as gentle as ever, and dizang is still so compassionate. Only Maitreya''s face was bitter, and he recoiled slightly.


    Who is zhunti? You can see it at a glance. Reach out like a wooden fish and knock in the void. I heard a crisp sound from Maitreya''s bald head.


    "You lazy fellow. On weekdays, they don''t practice seriously, they don''t comprehend seriously, and they don''t recite scriptures seriously. Now my uncle is taking an examination of you. What are you shrinking for? " Zhunti''s eyes were big and powerful. But Maitreya and master are too familiar to know that he can''t really blame himself, so they don''t care. It''s just a giggle.


    Then he waved his hand with a smile: "younger martial brother, don''t be too harsh. Maitreya has its own fate, which others can''t ask for. "


    "Haha, what my uncle said is, what my uncle said is."


    "You fellow!"


    With a helpless smile, zhunti leaned against the bodhi tree and did not pay any attention to him.


    Today''s Buddhism is totally different from that of later generations. Later generations of Buddhists, though grand and solemn. Unfortunately, there is no such heart to heart communication now. There are only a few Buddhists now. Of course, the atmosphere is so relaxed.


    "It''s true to call you to come here today. We don''t preach for you. It''s something for you to do. "


    Four people all bow body solemnly: "please master (uncle) command."


    "Do you know the Apocalypse of the world today?"


    "I know."


    Then he nodded: "jiao''er should know too much about this. I just got out of the ordeal. I will not send you to that place again. But I''m afraid the rest of us can''t avoid him. "


    "Uncle is really biased. Since younger martial brother can escape, why do we have to send him to the door bitterly?" Maitreya murmured.


    Zhunti rubbed up all of a sudden.


    Staring at a pair of tiger eyes, raised his hand high: "dare to talk nonsense again, be careful, I''ll really beat you!"


    "Oh ~"


    After a while, he continued to say, "the great Apocalypse should be regarded as the disaster of Xuanmen. It has nothing to do with my Buddhism, but really? In the midst of this flood and famine, who dares to say that this catastrophe has nothing to do with himself? In the past, we could hide. So far, I''m afraid I can''t escape. Pharmacist, dizang, Maitreya, from now on, I want you to go to the East. Take my Buddhist disciples and help King Wu to subdue Zhou. "


    "Ah?" Maitreya looked at Jieyin with a smile, but his expression was very serious. He didn''t dare to make jokes. The three stooped to indicate that they knew.


    "The elucidation is declining, and the interdiction is growing. Since the apotheosis, Buddhism has flourished in China. In the eastern land, in addition to the people who should be on the list of gods, there are also 3000 people who are related to Buddhism. If we go here, we should not only help to explain and teach King Wu to defeat Zhou. Moreover, we should extradite those who are predestined to the West and bring them to the West. "


    Preach!


    To put it bluntly, in popular terms, it is missionary. The first purpose is to preach, and the second is that if the elucidation fails and the truncation continues, the rise of Buddhism will be far away. So now they''re stepping in to help explain. If they don''t beat the interceptor, they''ll have to be even, won''t they?


    "Disciple, wait, take orders!"


    "Leave today, no delay."


    On weekdays, zhunti is very joking. He and zhunti can make fun of each other, but as soon as he opens his mouth, it shows that this is the sage''s final decision. Naturally, they dare not object! Even if it is a sea of fire, we can only go down and make a breakthrough.


    "Yes


    Zhunti sighed with some worry: "although many people complain about you on weekdays. But this time, it''s really a tiger''s den. There are many outstanding people in the East. There are no mortals in the two religions. You should be more careful when you get along with each other. Come on


    Wave to the void


    Several spiritual treasures flew out of the void. It includes purple gold bowl, jieyinbaochuang, blessing God pestle, twelve grades of merit Jinlian. This is all the foundation of poor Buddhism. All these things are given to the disciples. If the saints fight, they have to fight naked.


    "This is your uncle and all the Lingbao for you. I''ll leave it to you, although I can''t guarantee that I will make contributions. But I don''t want to see you all join the list of gods and become servants of heaven. "


    If you say that in your mouth, you will feel softer in your heart.


    As a result, the three of them felt sad. Yang Jiao handed out his own Buddhist beads: "this is a gift from my master. Take it out first and give it to my elder martial brothers."


    "That''s good. It''s an emergency."

 Chapter 271

    Through the clouds


    After leaving Xiqi camp, Xu Gai went straight to Chuanyun pass.


    He originally imagined that he was waiting for Xu Fang''s arrival in Chuanyun pass. In this way, it not only confused the Shang Dynasty, but also saved the burden of the journey. After all, today''s Chuanyun pass has no master.


    With his reputation in the Shang Dynasty, there is no problem at all in inhabiting Yiguan. After all, although his brother was always in charge, he did not lead the army alone.


    Unfortunately, when he entered Chuanyun pass, he found that it was not the case at all.


    It''s not that the officers and men in the cloud pass have any opinions, but that there are two Taoists sitting in the pass. A Taoist, a Taoist.


    "Met General Xu Gai!"


    These two people are not others. They are Taobao and Jinling.


    They have been in Chuanyun pass for some time, but although it''s revenge, Taoist Duobao is not in a hurry. He is different from LV Yue, Luo Xuan, Zhao Gongming and others. Not to mention further cultivation, but also to follow the sage all the year round, naturally is a deep understanding of the operation of the way of heaven.


    If in the midst of this catastrophe, like Luo Xuan, he rashly launched a war. Moreover, if you kill tens of thousands of people with your own hands, I''m afraid that even if you are the first disciples of the sect, you can''t afford the consumption of this Qi.


    But if you wait until the Terran war to kill and rob together, you can reduce too much causality. So Xu Gai came here as if he had thrown himself into a trap.


    "Two Taoists..."


    "The general doesn''t have to say much. I came here to borrow something from him."


    "I''m new to pass through the cloud pass. I don''t know what the two Taoist priests borrowed?" Although Xu Gai was reckless, he also had self-knowledge. If a Taoist with such magnanimity is an ordinary person, he will take off his head and use it as a night pot.


    "Borrow a general, and all the soldiers in Chuanyun pass."


    "What''s the use of borrowing?"


    "Attack Xiqi!"


    Taobao''s attitude is gentle and his words are kind.


    But Xu Gai is inexplicable from which to hear the meaning of not to refuse, but he just promised Jiang Ziya, what can be done?


    "This..."


    "General, it''s better to let me go."


    The goddess of the golden spirit grabs Xu Gai''s armor and goes to the Chuanyun pass tower. Hard toward the drum a dozen, instantly through the cloud pass, only a few thousand soldiers and horses gathered in an instant, waiting for Xu Gai''s order. Xu Gai is also forced helpless, but there is no way.


    If the fierce Taoist next to her was a little careless, she would definitely cut off her head by herself.


    So... There''s the next scene.


    The Xiqi army is mighty, with nearly 100000 people. Under the leadership of Xu Gai, the troops of the Shang Dynasty in Chuanyun pass were less than 5000, and they rushed to Xiqi camp.


    "Well, why?"


    As soon as he heard that Xu Gai came to fight through the cloud pass, Jiang Ziya was a little deceived. It is even more deceiving to hear that he has brought thousands of people.


    "If there is no one to be a demon, it''s absolutely impossible. Since they are all here, we might as well go out for a meeting to see who is here." Yue Guan threw the sleeve and went out first, followed by Jiang Ziya.


    Point Qi troops, two people riding chaos fierce beast, one riding four not like out of the camp.


    As soon as he looked up, Jiang Ziya was startled. Even yueguan Taoist was also startled. In Xu Gai''s side, the two are Taobao Taoist and Jinling virgin.


    "Is this the end of Fengshen?"


    Taoist yueguan murmured to himself!


    Even Taoists of Taobao have taken out this teaching interception to give birth to the capital. Is it difficult to leave Taoist Duobao here today, when the leader of Tongtian sect is crazy, the end of Fengshen? There was some uncertainty about the moon pass.


    However, it should be and must be. Gao Gao arched: "younger martial brother yueguan (Ziya), met elder martial brother Duobao and elder martial sister Jinling."


    "Don''t be polite..." the lady of Jinling came forward and wanted to scold. She was stopped by Taoist Duobao. Among the three religions, the only one who can make the golden virgin so obedient is Taoist Duobao.


    "Younger martial brother yueguan, younger martial brother Ziya, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Are you all right?"


    Jiang Ziya didn''t speak, but yueguan said with a smile: "please worry about it, elder martial brother. It''s good that younger martial brother can eat and sleep recently."


    "Ha ha ha ~"


    Taoist Duobao looked up at the sky with a long smile and pointed to the moon pass: "you can eat and sleep, but you pity my Huoling and those younger martial brothers and sisters. They''re afraid they can''t eat or sleep, right? Yueguan, you know the sin


    "Elder martial brother is serious. I don''t know where the crime is?"


    "With the people from the outside world, they are forced into the three religions of Xuanmen. Since entering the gate, I don''t want to practice at ease and recite Huang Ting quietly. On the contrary, it provoked dissension everywhere and made waves in my interpretation of the two religions. It''s not only to stir up the feelings of my brothers, but also to hurt the two teachers. You are guilty of treason. " If you argue with Duobao''s mouth, yueguan Taoist is absolutely inferior.


    After all, no matter how good a person is at debating, he will never be able to say that the Buddha of later generations is not he? Who dares to argue with the Buddha? Isn''t that a suicide?


    "Ha ha, what elder martial brother said is wrong, but he doesn''t want to argue with him. I don''t know where you are from today, elder martial brother? "


    "For justice."


    "If the elder martial brother wants to seek justice, whether for himself or for the dead elder martial brother or elder martial sister, he should follow me to the yuxu palace of Kunlun mountain to seek the master''s theory. Instead of the rise of swordsmen here, can we forget Luo Xuan''s lesson? "


    "Ha ha ha ~ ~ ~ what a sharp toothed and sharp mouthed man. He deserves to be a Taoist of yueguan." Taoist Duobao laughed. But after a moment, he stopped smiling: "today, I''m not here to argue with you. The disciples of my sect are innocent and the dead are very serious. Someone must accompany them. Today I''ll take a fancy to you. You should be on the list of gods


    "It was the way of heaven that King Wu defeated Zhou. It was decided by our teacher, Zu Hongjun. It was signed by three teachers, discussed by six saints, and even instructed by Empress Nuwa. Is it difficult for you to prevent King Wu from cutting Zhou? "


    "Yueguan, don''t play these tricks. Even if the king of Wu conquered Zhou, could it be plain sailing? Under heaven, there should be disaster. Today is one of the most difficult times for King Wu to subdue Zhou. Just to take your life by the way. "


    Yueguan''s face is dignified. It seems that Taoist Duobao is serious. It was estimated that it was not Luo Xuan''s business, but it was the fire spirit''s business that made him jealous. Otherwise, it would not be so impolite! It''s a pity that the fire spirit virgin''s affair is not caused by the moon pass alone. Even if it''s retrieved, it can''t be retrieved.

 Chapter 272

    "Ziya, send a message to all the senior brothers and sisters."


    Taoist yueguan has no saving measures. As for letting him face Taobao alone, it''s a big pressure, and it''s easy to expose all his strength. It''s not good. Just call out all the people who explain and teach. If Taobao Taoist is in a bad mood, killing one or two may not be a good thing.


    "Hahaha, let''s call. Today, even if you invite all the people to come, I will take over."


    "Duobao, your tone is a bit too rampant!"


    Guangchengzi came here with Yin and Yang swords. They were divided into the first disciples of the two religions. At least in cultivation, guangchengzi is far behind Taobao.


    However, the Apocalypse is not entirely without benefits. At the very least, guangchengzi''s accomplishments have improved by leaps and bounds. In fact, his own quality is not bad. What''s worse is his nature. The great disaster of Fengshen made up his mind and nature, and his cultivation grew with each passing day.


    "Only you?"


    Duobao is not polite at all.


    When we met before, we were more or less different in face. This time, it''s a completely cheeky fight. If the friendship between the two religions is not there, let alone anything else?


    In an instant, from Cihang Taoist priest and Yun zhongzi to Chishui, Huanglong Zhenren, Manjusri, Puxian, biliushun and others came out one by one.


    Once again, the great battle of the Yellow River!


    At that time, it was to teach the whole class to fight. This time, it is even more important. If we can say how much we wanted to belittle the enemy last time. Then this time, there will be no more. This is Taoist Duobao.


    Xu Gai looked at the people who came out one after another. He was scared to death. He doesn''t know anyone else. But he knows yueguan. These people are the senior brothers and sisters of Taoist yueguan. How powerful should they be? Are you going to lead the army to fight with these people?


    "Taoist priest ~"


    His face was sad, but Taoist Duobao ignored him.


    "Now that we''re all here, let''s go into the battle with me."


    Duobao array... This is not the congenital Lingbao, which immediately wrapped him in it. The big hand, with a bang, was printed on the cover of Jiulong magic fire.


    "Zilala, zilala..."


    The sound of the flame burning the palm sounded.


    "Hum!"


    Duobao snorted coldly, and his big hand drew back on the fire shield of Jiulong with his strength, and then dispersed the aura. He clenched his fist and put his palm into the Taoist robe. The palm was also burned by the fire, leaving some marks.


    "Poof"


    In contrast, cloud neutrons are not so easy. Although it is with the help of Lingbao, it is also equivalent to being slapped by Taobao. This is not for fun. A mouthful of blood spurted out, the momentum of the moment frustrated a lot.


    A move, both sides only fight a move, stand up!


    Taobao Taoist cloud light breeze light, even Lingbao did not take out, with one hand let cloud neutron spit blood more than. This is like a layer of haze, shrouded in the hearts of all hermeneutics.

 Chapter 273

    The attack of cloud neutrons was frustrated, but fortunately, it was not completely ineffective. If he didn''t do it just now, I''m afraid the Duobao formation has already been arranged. Once the array is set up. Even if there are more cloud neutrons, I''m afraid it''s just a matter of Taobao waving his hand.


    "Younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters. If we don''t start, when will we wait? "


    Guangchengzi roared and pinched the formula in his hand. In the sleeve of the robe, a brilliant light flickered, and the sky turning seal went towards the sky, rising in the wind. It''s the size of a mountain. Facing Taoist Duobao, he smashed it mercilessly.


    "Fantianyin? Hehe, it''s still an old trick. " Taoist Duobao snorted coldly. He didn''t pay attention to it after holding it in his hands. Not only does he not pay attention to the Lingbao, but also he does not pay attention to guangchengzi.


    At this time, it was time for the war, and guangchengzi had not been there for a long time. There are no emotional ups and downs due to the contempt of Taoists. It''s just that I''m all in control of the seal that''s falling from the sky. One by one, he added the formula to the seal.


    But don''t underestimate the seal. Although he is not born with Lingbao direct current, after all, it is made by the mountain of Buzhou. At that time, after Gonggong knocked down Buzhou mountain, Tianzun robbed the largest part of Buzhou mountain and merged it. Gave up fantianyin, all other complicated and messy attributes, specialized in weight. At this time, the hands of Jingguang Chengzi have been able to fully play to the extreme. Don''t say it''s Da Luo Jinxian. Even when guangchengzi reaches the quasi holy stage, he can use this treasure.


    "Boom!"


    The seal smashed in front of Taoist Duobao. A huge and violent sound came from Taoist Duobao. Let his face become slightly pale, the pace can''t help but back two steps. Looking at the fantianyin again, there was no previous contempt.


    Maybe it''s not just a spiritual treasure, but also guangchengzi''s interpretation of so many people. In just a few years, they have grown up rapidly, more than they imagined.


    Taobao stood his hands in front of him. Both hands are shining with gold, as if they were made of gold. Slowly push forward, I don''t know how much force is exerted on the Fantian seal. Originally castrated and indomitable, Fantian seal is instantly pushed away by this pair of palms. Then, it turned into a streamer and disappeared in the sky.


    "If that''s all you can do, you don''t have to show it in front of me."


    Even so, the face of Taoist Duobao has fully proved that today''s fight gave him a big surprise.


    time will not wait for me!


    For the first time, Taoist Duobao also appeared a little anxious. He tightly pinched his hands and decided to throw his sleeve back and forth. Want to quickly change the day will be Duobao array layout here.


    Taoist Cihang flies above the sky with auspicious clouds in his feet. He holds a clear bottle of Lanzhi jade in his hand. His jade hand gently picks up the willow branches and throws them down. The three lights water turns into a rain of swords and runs to Taoist Duobao bit by bit. It seems that the sword rain is just on the sky. In a moment, it has already fallen in front of Taoist Duobao.


    If changed other attack, perhaps he also can have slightly does not care. But these three lights are really extraordinary. Taoists of Duobao have to be distracted to deal with it.


    At this time, I saw the yangliuzhi in the hands of Cihang Taoist turned into endless branches. He drew from all directions towards Taoist Duobao and sealed up the space around him in an instant.


    Compared with the last fight, Cihang daoren was not good at fighting. She was just a flower in a greenhouse. Now she is growing faster than guangchengzi.


    "Hehe, on the 3rd, I will look at you with new eyes. You have really opened my eyes." A grim smile appeared on Taoist Duobao''s face, followed by a fierce color: "but that''s not enough."


    As soon as he spoke, a nine story pagoda appeared on his head.


    The pagoda reflects the light of the sun and the light of the stars. It''s so bright that people don''t dare to look directly at it. From this pagoda, a breath of congenital spiritual treasure is released to oppress the sky.


    This time, Taoist yueguan has no way.


    If it is replaced with other Lingbao, the Taoist of yueguan can shoot it down with the money of Luobao, or even completely destroy the divine consciousness on it. However, Duobao is different from other inborn Lingbao. Duobao itself is derived from this Duobao and can not separate itself from his body. This is a rare time, the money of Luobao in the hands of Taoist moonlight lost its function.


    However, apart from Luobao money, he is not helpless. At the foot of a nine grade Xuanshui Black Lotus emerges. Yueguan Taoist, holding a Fu pen in his hand, waves the Black Lotus towards the direction of the pagoda.


    "Imperial seal."


    This is the common ability of Xuanshui Black Lotus and the other four lotus. The green lotus of nature, the golden lotus of merit, the black lotus of Xuanshui, and the red lotus of yehuo all have the ability to seal. However, this seal also needs to pay a price. Generally speaking, the owner of Jinlian is not willing to use this ability. This is a kind of damage to Jinlian itself.


    Seeing that yueguan was working so hard, Taoist Duobao was obviously surprised. Lingbao is not only a noumenon, but also an attack weapon or an array eye. It has infinite advantages, but also disadvantages.


    If, as before, both the Fazhen and Lingbao are extremely strong, there will be nothing to say. But now it''s not the same. There''s the earth shaking seal in the front, the three lights water in the back, the Xuanshui Black Lotus seal in the back, and finally, it''s endless harm to the pagoda. One by one, it''s hard for Taoists to accept.


    "Receive"


    Taobao Taoist put away the pagoda, and the array was defeated in an instant.


    In this way, people will settle down a little bit. If Taoist Duobao comes here, he will explain the whole explanation, and then the Apocalypse will not continue. Now it''s the power of the people that can suppress Duobao.


    "Elder martial brother?" The lady of the golden spirit was worried.


    After all, they don''t have to abide by the moral principles of the rivers and lakes. I don''t care about face now.


    "Well!"


    Nodding, it was a relief.


    He didn''t expect that hermeneutics could grow up so fast. In this case, there is no need to pretend to be such a force. With his release, the goddess of gold spirit was instantly happy, holding the dragon and tiger in her hand.

 Chapter 274

    As soon as the lady of the golden spirit wants to move, the scene is out of control.


    It is not easy for guangchengzi, yunzhongzi and Cihang Taoist to entangle Taobao Taoist. If you add a golden virgin to the front of Taobao. At that moment, it turned into an overwhelming victory. I didn''t have to fight at all. I just gave up.


    "Elder martial sister Jinling, let''s not get involved. If elder martial sister is elegant, why don''t we go to the side to play?"


    "You?"


    Jin Ling snorted coldly, but it didn''t mean to despise him.


    They are not the same as yueguan Taoist. Yueguan Taoist is an artist. Even the leader of Tongtian sect once praised him for his unique power in Xuanmen. And she is the strong one in the later period of Da Luo Jinxian. How can she despise Yue Guan?


    "It''s my younger martial brother."


    "Since you''re willing, let''s play." The dragon, tiger and jade, Ruyi, immediately hit the Taoist priest yueguan on the head.


    If the dragon, tiger, jade and Ruyi hit on the head of yueguan, they would disappear in an instant. So yueguan did not dare to have any carelessness.


    As soon as the Fu pen in hand turns, endless ink penetrates from the tip of the pen.


    "Hoo ~ ~"


    The ink stains all over the void, and the moon passes into the ink. With a slight shake, Ruyi has missed his head and hit other places. Seeing Yu Ruyi fly away, Taoist yueguan''s wrist shakes. In that ink, dozens of runes and zhuans fly out like sharp arrows, running to the golden goddess.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    "Villain!"


    The most disgusting thing in the life of the golden spirit virgin is that this person who hides his head and shows his tail can''t do a big fight. What else can she do?


    In a rage, the dragon, tiger and jade Ruyi are called back.


    He pinched the formula in his hand and threw the jade Ruyi over his head. The virtual shadow of a dragon and a tiger flies from Ruyi to the ink. As for the Fu Zhuan, the goddess of the golden spirit didn''t even have a look at it. There is a big nine ring sword in my hand. Under the block, the Fu Zhuan blows on it and explodes.


    "Ho ~ ~ ~ ho ~ ~"


    The cloud follows the dragon and the wind follows the tiger.


    As soon as a dragon and a tiger appeared, two beasts, one left and one right, yelled at the ink. In the void, the ink disappears, and the figure of yueguan appears. See dragon tiger a see his time, the shape if crazy rushed up.


    Open the big mouth, expose the tusks and sharp claws, will be hard to swallow him alive.


    Yueguan knows this Lingbao very well.


    If he and this dragon and tiger deadlock, then the Ruyi hanging on the top of his head will take advantage of himself, easily smash his head. It''s not that the dragon and tiger are unimportant, but that they are mainly above Ruyi.


    A touch of yellow light flickered in his hand, and Luobao held the money in his hand. At the sight of it, the goddess of the golden spirit was in a hurry.


    "Take it!"


    Here''s what Taoist Duobao said.


    "Oh, what should I be? It''s Luobao money. No wonder you can connect with my younger martial brother Zhao Gongming, Luo Xuan and LV Yue. It''s really it. "


    The goddess of the golden spirit only knows that there is such a thing in yueguan''s hand, but she doesn''t know what Luobao money is.


    "Elder martial brother, what is Luobao money?"


    "This is the first copper coin in the world, and it is also a congenital spiritual treasure. It''s a pity that you can''t attack or defend. It''s useless. At that time, even the master and two martial uncles were drilling on Fenbao cliff. Although it can''t be attacked or prevented, it has great magical effect. Not to mention the merits and virtues of money as a human race, just his ability to knock down three congenital spiritual treasures within 12 hours has already made people envious. In addition to the saints, even if it is a quasi saint''s spiritual treasure, no matter how many years of sacrifice, as long as it is suffered by the lost treasure, money will definitely not be spared. "


    Hearing Taoist Duobao say, yueguan is suffering. This treasure money lies in a mystery, people are at a loss. Now it has been declassified by Taoists of Duobao, and the effect of Luobao money will be greatly reduced in the future.


    Because this thing is not defensible, just like just now, suddenly took away the dragon, tiger, jade and Ruyi, who has a way???


    "Hey, I see."


    The lady of the golden spirit angrily scolded: "it''s because of this spiritual treasure that several of my younger martial brothers fell here. It''s really very angry. Today, if you hand this thing over, it''s OK. If you don''t, it will surely make your blood splash on the spot. "


    "Elder martial sister, are you confused? If I hand it in, I''ll be bloody today. " The month passes scornful sneer.


    After a breath, the goddess of the golden spirit came close.


    The nine ring sword in his hand ran to yueguan Taoist and cut it mercilessly. Her own name is Jinling, and she is in charge of the metal way in the metal, wood, water, fire and earth. A hand, that is the meaning of the golden horse. Before the blade of the sword came near, yueguan could feel the pain on his face and body.


    The Fubi''s backhand is put away, and the Fufan is held in his hand. Although it''s made of wood, it doesn''t look as good as the nine ring sword of the golden goddess, but it''s not.


    The flag of the moon pass is a sacred instrument of the Fu Tao. It''s just that his cultivation is not enough and his realm is not deep. Otherwise, the Fufan and Fubi are destined to be the same level of Lingbao as Bianguai, Qingping sword and Sanbao Ruyi. Qi Yun Lingbao can not be measured by common sense.


    "Bang!"


    The big knife slashed heavily on the flag.


    Yueguan hands shaking, this strength and sharp breath. Just a fight, his hands have appeared on a number of small openings, dripping blood flowing down the palm. It''s not the first time he''s played against the virgin, but it''s the first time.


    The sword is light and heavy.


    Don''t look at the golden virgin as if she were a weak girl, but she didn''t retreat with the big knife. Cut in the flag above, hands holding a knife, abruptly toward the bottom of the chop. There is a big knife to split the moon in half.


    "Whoosh!"


    When Fufan parries, Fubi flies out. In the void, he turns around and runs to the heart of the goddess of the golden spirit.


    Cut back, turn around, chop!


    Sharp to the extreme, Rune brush flash back less than a few hair fall, let the moon''s heart pain is difficult to speak. Before I could react, the sword was waved by the goddess of the golden spirit, which instantly enveloped the Taoist of yueguan. The sword force and the smell of the Golden Horse make yueguan tired of dealing with it.


    It''s worthy of being the entrance disciples of Tongtian sect leader. Compared with those registered disciples, the fighting ability of Jinling virgin has obviously risen to a higher level. This big knife alone has already been used perfectly.

 Chapter 275

    When yueguan Taoist and Jinling Madonna were fighting, suddenly the environment above their heads changed!


    It was just a clear day, and in an instant, it was full of stars.


    "It''s over."


    Taoist yueguan sighed in his heart and it was over. Fubi takes the knife of the goddess of the golden spirit, turns it over and throws it out. He didn''t love war at all and flew to guangchengzi. Just at this time when I was fighting with the golden goddess, the Duobao formation became a big one.


    I don''t know what these people are doing... Three big Luo Jinxian are holding down Taobao Taoist. Let alone defeat them, they just can''t do it after a while???


    Guangchengzi''s face was a bit of disheartened, a bit of dejected.


    As for cloud neutron, he has been injured a lot, and Taoist Cihang''s face is also not very good-looking when he stands beside him. As for the others, there was no response at all. Why? Because they were not able to fight at all. If you fight with Taobao Taoist, it''s no different to die before you go to Daluo Jinxian.


    Headache!!!


    "Elder martial brother..."


    "The elder martial brother is incompetent." Guangchengzi was holding double swords. Although his face was not good-looking, he did not give up the first World War. Fan Tianyin was still spinning above his head, as if he was looking for a chance to attack. It''s a pity that in this big treasure formation, where is the chance? He had tried it not long ago, isn''t it?


    "Don''t say that, elder martial brother." Yueguan quickly comforts, but it''s a pity that she doesn''t know what to say. After all, it''s just here. Can you complain if you don''t have the same skills???


    It''s settled. There''s no need to struggle.


    Everyone gathered around guangchengzi, and no one spoke. Once again, he was smashed all the pride in his body, although there was little pride left after the apocalypse. But it''s rare to be smashed so naked.


    "Duobao ~"


    Guangchengzi stares at Taoist Duobao. At this moment, his golden robe is more luxurious and inviolable.


    "Elder martial brother guangchengzi."


    "You say, what do you want?" Guangchengzi sighed. It''s not impossible to say that the apotheosis failed now. Because once again, he was completely annihilated. If it wasn''t for the saints, it would be over.


    Duobao sneered with irony: "Luo Xuan killed Taiyi, you killed Luo Xuan, to paraphrase a Buddhist saying, when is the time to repay each other''s grievances? Let''s just let it go. I don''t want to pursue too much. Wrong. After all, it''s more in Luoxuan. As for whether you really killed younger martial sister Hanzhi, younger martial brother Jiuyao and others, I will not investigate. "


    All of a sudden, everyone was at a loss when they heard that Taoist Duobao was so good. These things are not investigated???


    "But


    But when this sentence came out, people were afraid of it. Unfortunately, there was no way.


    "Huoling is not only a disciple of this sect, but also the first disciple of the three generations of jiejiao."


    Finally to the point!


    Yueguan stares at Taoist Duobao. When he forced him to kill the goddess of Huoling outside Xiqi, he knew that there would be today. But... Isn''t that what I want?


    "Cut the crap and just say what to do?"


    "To be buried with you!"


    Since guangchengzi talks less nonsense, it''s better to be more straightforward. Taoists of Duobao have spoken directly. Two words, simple and straightforward, accompany to bury. If my disciple dies, someone will be buried with him. This is a common practice in the flood and famine. Even saints think so.


    "You..."


    "Huoling is Taiyi Jinxian, and I''m not forced to do anything. Just Taiyi Jinxian, who is there? Red sperm, yellow dragon, Manjusri, Puxian, fear of leaving grandchildren, these five people. I''m just asking for more, just for a face. Any one of the five committed suicide on the spot. Today, I''ll take this array and turn back to Jinao island. "


    Yueguan is worthy of being a Taoist of Duobao and a later Buddha of Duobao. What a deep plan~~~


    The key to this practice is not to kill anyone, but to completely alienate hermeneutics.


    No matter who it is, there will be a sense of sadness among these five people. This feeling is the most terrible thing to damage a team. Originally, some people are wavering in today''s teaching. If we make up for it, I''m afraid it will be more than just wavering.


    Secretly took a look at guangchengzi, yueguan Taoist found guangchengzi really stunned. Hesitated ~ ~ ~ at this time, if Taoist yueguan came to deal with it, he would not hesitate. I would rather die than hesitate.


    Because a moment of hesitation, will give red sperm, huanglongzhenren, Manjusri, Puxian and fear to leave sun in the heart of a knife.


    Guangchengzi is far more sophisticated than Taobao.


    During the explanation, both Cihang and Yunzi bowed their heads. What can they say at this time? Just like yueguan Taoist can''t speak, they can''t speak, and their identity is limited. As for the five people... That''s all the more so.


    After five breaths, Huang Long stood up and said, "elder martial brother, I''ll come. Anyway, my life should have been accounted for in the Jiuqu Yellow River array. If younger martial brother yueguan hadn''t sacrificed his life to save me, I would have died long ago! It''s the same to die sooner or later. I''ll come. "


    Huang Long''s roar made Taoist yueguan look at him with new eyes.


    He suddenly looked at him and found that the real Huanglong was also staring at him, showing a very simple smile.


    It was this smile that made yueguan suddenly decide to save his life. It''s not polite to say that as long as he is willing to teach these Taiyi Jinxian level people, he will take the life of whoever he wants. But the smile made him want to save Huang Long''s life.


    "No!"


    Yueguan roared: "elder martial brother, what are you hesitating about?"


    "Even if we are all together, we can''t abandon any of our brothers. If we are threatened by Duobao here today, we will explain how to raise our head in the face of interception in the future? It''s better to be a broken jade than a broken one. How can you explain to the master? "


    With such a roar, guangchengzi also realized it. Looking up at Duobao, he clenched his double swords in both hands: "to die, we have to die together. Today, let''s see if Taoist Duobao has the courage to leave us here. "


    "Younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters, take out the magic weapon. You have to stand and die when you die!"


    "Yes


    There are only a few people left in the explanation. They all take out all their magic weapons and stare at Taobao. Among them, there is no one who does not have a congenital spiritual treasure. Even if it''s to smash all the inborn Lingbao, you can die with him.


    Do you want to bow down today? over my dead body!

 Chapter 276

    Momentum was stimulated in an instant, and the whole Duobao formation became tense from the depression of momentum.


    Taoist Duobao stares at yueguan with awe inspiring killing in his eyes.


    He can clearly feel that the core of the whole interpretation is yueguan. Before guangchengzi has hesitated, he hesitated, even if his goal is achieved. Unfortunately, all this was destroyed by Taoist yueguan.


    If it had not been for him to obstruct it, perhaps the whole exposition would have been unable to hold on for a long time.


    "Since you''re looking for death, I won''t stop you. To tell you the truth, I''ll kill you. I dare not. After all, red flower, white lotus root, green lotus leaf, Sanqing Sanjiao family. If I kill you all, don''t say that I can''t get through the second martial uncle, even if the master is poor. However, killing one, two and three is revenge for my disciples. Even if it''s going to the master, there''s something I have to say! "


    In this sentence, Taoist yueguan can feel that Duobao has made a solid foundation. What''s more, if one plan fails, another will come up. Although it was decided on a temporary basis, it''s interesting that it made him tell the truth.


    One hand holding the sky!


    Duobao pagoda is flying in the palm, rising against the wind, setting off the stars all over the sky, just like a layer of star feathers for Taobao Taoist.


    Guangchengzi also roared, and the sky was full of the size of several mountain peaks, constantly beating towards the sky. He also bit his teeth, exhausted all the strength of his whole body, bit the tip of his tongue, and let his sweat splash, so he had to break the battle.


    Yunzi, Cihang Taoist priest and yueguan Taoist priest have no reservation at all. The four great Luo Jinxian occupied the four directions of East, West, North and south, trying to control the whole array with the power of the four elephants. Obviously, the possibility of success is very small. Duobao has some difficulties, but it''s just some difficulties.


    Stars are like swords, stars are like rain, meteors fall, and magic power fluctuates and flickers. They are really going to kill.


    First, go straight to Huanglong.


    "My life is over!"


    Huang Long drinks a high voice, roars a voice to turn into hundreds of Zhang''s golden dragon, take off in this multi treasure big array. Even if you want to die, you have to die with dignity. He wants to rise in the air, showing the Dragon style.


    "Don''t do it The Taoist of yueguan threw three petals of lotus leaves at Huanglong when he burned the dark water under his feet.


    This time, there were no distractions.


    Just because the eyes of real Huanglong, full of gratitude, let Taoist yueguan want to save his life. He''s a man, not a machine. Even with a mission and mission to come, it is not completely without a trace of emotion.


    On the Lingxiao hall, Haotian sighed.


    Things have been beyond his expectation, although it is a soul double body, but now it is not too much to say that it is a soul double body. Compared with the good corpse and the evil corpse, the existence of yueguan Taoist is more elusive.


    "Boom..."


    The star sword stabs Xuanshui heilian. The huge fluctuation will bounce heilian out and hurt Huanglong seriously. Fortunately, one life was saved. At the same time, yueguan also spewed out a mouthful of blood, half kneeling on the ground. What a treasure Taoist, good!


    "Duobao ~" guangchengzi was biting his teeth. He was already itching with hatred, but he had nothing to do.


    Duobao was unmoved. He had made up his mind from the moment he decided to take action. This is what people of practice do. If they don''t do it, they must do it absolutely. Don''t leave cause and effect, don''t leave future trouble.


    "Yueguan, can you protect him once, can you protect him for a lifetime?" With a sneer, he raised his hand to the void. A purple gold bowl is floating above the stars. This is the power of the Duobao array to extract the congenital spiritual treasures and condense them into stars. The power is just more than three points.


    "Keke ~"


    Yueguan is not installed, it''s really a bit exhausted.


    Just burning Xuanshui, the power of heilian backfires on him, and all the runes and zhuans condense into a defensive border, protecting him in it. But at this moment, it is obviously not very realistic to manage Huanglong real person again.


    Huang Long''s huge body plate on the ground, toward the moon a smile, no warmth, but some terrible.


    Looking up at the star sword above the sky, I am not afraid of death!


    "Taoist Huang Long, see you in heaven!"


    Duobaosen is cold and merciless. The star sword is determined. Huanglong soars into the air to direct this sword. The light is shining and the sound is like thunder. In a moment, people around can''t see whether the sword has pierced Huanglong.


    A moment later, the sound of the dragon''s chant resounded through the whole Duobao formation. All over the world, a dragon''s power soared into the sky.


    Huang Long, known as the "three immortals", was afraid to leave his grandson ahead of Manjusri''s time. He even stepped into Daluo Jinxian before he was red sperm. He was still a pair of gray yellow Taoist robes, holding a brilliant bead in his hand. It was just this object that blocked the star sword.


    Immortal Huanglong, it''s said that he was not loved by Yuanshi Tianzun, but this is not the case. Don''t give him magic weapon, because the Dragon don''t need magic weapon. Their flesh and blood, a dragon ball is already the best fabo. If there are no disciples, it''s not that he won''t accept them. It''s because there are many causes and effects among the dragon people. It''s hard to deal with them if they accept them.


    Now the immortal Huanglong, who is a great Taoist priest, has really given Yuanshi Tianzun a lot of face.


    In the yuxu palace of Kunlun Mountain, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty clapped his hands and laughed: "ha ha, what a yellow dragon, what a yellow dragon."


    Taoist Duobao''s face is ugly. Of course, he knows that Huang Long, at least at this moment, he can''t move at all. It''s not because his cultivation level has gone beyond Duobao''s control, but because he knows that Huanglong has become the face of Yuanshi Tianzun at this time.


    If let Duobao hit Yuanshi Tianzun''s face so hard... To tell the truth, he didn''t dare.


    Even if there was the master of Tongtian behind him, he didn''t dare. The face of the sage was more important than the thousands of creatures in the wilderness. Yunxiao killed the two disciples of jiejiao, but she still survived because she was also the head of Tongtian sect and didn''t hit Yuanshi in the face. The attitude is always respectful and never slack off.


    If you kill Huang Long now... I''m afraid Duobao is not too far away from the time of his death... Since Huang long can''t kill him, you should replace Manjusri, who is afraid of leaving his grandchildren and red sperm.


    You have to kill some people, or he will come here in vain???


    "Congratulations, younger martial brother Huanglong. Since then, zendaluo has jumped out of the river of destiny, lived with heaven and earth, and lived with the sun and the moon. Ha ha ha ~ "he turned his face and looked at the rest of them:" let me see if all of them have such strength! "

 Chapter 277

    It is of epoch-making significance for the hermeneutics that immortal Huanglong was awarded the title of Luo Jinxian. Since entering the apocalypse, only Taiyi real person has stepped into Daluo, and it still depends on the nine turn golden elixir. There is no doubt that Yuanshi Tianzun''s face is not good-looking.


    To be able to testify this time is really to raise the face of hermeneutics. The most important thing is that it is still under the pressure of Taoists, which absolutely symbolizes the indomitable spirit of the expositors.


    If you put it in heaven, it is definitely a famous person named and praised by Haotian!


    Unfortunately, Taoist Duobao doesn''t think so!


    If this story spreads in the future, outsiders will only laugh at his incompetence. Instead of killing people, it makes them testify. This is a strange shame. If you don''t kill three or two people to vent your anger, it''s really hard to calm your anger.


    With a flash of killing intention in his eyes, Taoist Duobao raised a star sword and condensed in the sky above his head. If the star sword falls, it will take the life of a Taiyi Jinxian.


    "Don''t think about it!"


    Guangchengzi flew up and trapped a congenital spiritual treasure with the seal of heaven.


    "Ha ha, there are nine inborn spiritual treasures in this treasure array. If you can all control it, it doesn''t matter if you admit defeat today! "


    While speaking, it is the combination of three star swords.


    Yunzi, Cihang Taoist priest and Huanglong immortal flew up one after another, controlling the three star swords respectively. Each sword is the innate power of a congenital spiritual treasure. It can hurt people''s lives in the light, and destroy heaven and earth in the heavy.


    "Yueguan, is the next one yours?"


    Duobao sneered, and yueguan''s face was solemn. If you really explain the teachings here, won''t so many sect members escape?


    While speaking, a star sword has been formed.


    "Don''t be wild!"


    But at this time, there is no other way. Yueguan flies up, and the money in his hand controls a congenital Lingbao. Want to fall, but there is really no way. In this treasure array, I can''t find the trace of this congenital treasure.


    If you throw the money out, I''m afraid Duobao will replace it with the most inferior houtianlingbaolai in an instant, which will cost three times a day.


    We can only use our own strength to see one. This is the limit.


    At this point, the five great Luo Jinxian of the hermeneutic sect came out together, and they were not even as good as the Taoists in the Duobao array. If we don''t have this big fight, we may still have a chance to win. Perhaps, at least, it will not be as miserable as it is now.


    Maybe someone will despise the array because no matter how powerful it is, it will be broken in the end. That''s a big mistake!


    If the power is used properly, the array''s blessing effect on a person is even better than Lingbao''s. Moreover, there are many arrays that can''t be solved in this world, such as the big star array of the demon clan, the twelve degree god evil array of the witch clan, and the immortal sword array of the Tongtian sect leader.


    Finally, if it wasn''t for the apocalypse, it would be too special. Who could gather Four Saints in this world???


    "Hehe ~"


    Duobao sneered three times and looked at the five big Luo who were struggling in the array: "if you don''t have any other way, these younger martial brothers at the bottom will be the fish to be slaughtered."


    "If you want to kill or cut, do as you please!"


    It''s red sperm who talks. He''s always stubborn and can''t say anything nice.


    Yueguan said in his heart: This is heaven. You can play a bad temper at any time. Can you do it now? Naive!


    However, on second thought, if these people died one by two, it would not have much impact. On the contrary, yueguan is not so anxious. Just make a pair of anxious appearance, strong support big array.


    "Since younger martial brother Chishui is willing, I''ll give you a ride!"


    Star sword condensation completed, Duobao Taoist hands up and down! The speed of the sword was unacceptable. I saw that the sword was about to pierce the red sperm''s body. Even he himself had closed his eyes and died.


    We can''t fight, but we can''t beg for mercy, and we can''t disgrace our school!


    "Amitabha ~"


    At the critical moment, a Buddha''s trumpet sounded.


    A light of Buddha came from outside the array. A moment later, there were three more monks in the Duobao array. One of the monks held a blessing pestle in his hand and bound the star sword. It is precisely because of this that they can break the boundary of the array and sneak in.


    "Pharmacist, dizang, Maitreya..." Duobao''s eyes were full of anger, staring at the three monks in front of him. But in a flash, the anger disappeared, staring at the three of them.


    "Daoyou, you are from the same root. Why are you so anxious? As we all know, the red flower, white lotus root and green lotus leaf belong to Sanqing Sanjiao family. Why do Daoyou have to do this? Why don''t you leave your life and make up with each other? " The pharmacist Liuli Buddha put his hands together, with a modest and polite attitude.


    Yueguan, when you see them coming, you know it in your heart.


    As Haotian has said before, the way of heaven has changed, and the Buddhists have involved themselves. New changes have taken place in the whole apocalypse and Apocalypse list, but for heaven, it''s good or bad.


    "How can I not know that this Buddhist sect also has the job of peacemaker? Is it difficult for the pharmacist Buddha to enter the heaven? The emperor of heaven confers this job on you? "


    "You are joking."


    "I don''t like to laugh. If the emperor of heaven doesn''t confer this job on Daoyou, please get out of the way. I''m dealing with the family affairs of our Xuanmen. Since it''s family affairs, we can''t allow outsiders to interfere. " Duobao throws the sleeve.


    "Ha ha ~" the pharmacist arched his hand: "you are a layman. The family teacher and martial uncle are also the registered disciples of Hongjun Daozu. In this flood and famine, the 3000 Hakkas in Zixiao Palace are all registered disciples of Daozu. If we talk about it, we also say that Buddhism is Tao. There is no difference between Buddhism and metaphysics. What outsiders are there


    Don''t say that Duobao is angry when he hears this sentence. Even in the month of concern, he has a little admiration. This guy is really good. Even the saying that Buddhism is the Tao can be said. It can be seen that people who have opened their eyes really don''t care so much about the opinions of the family. As long as Buddhism can flourish, these guys can do anything.


    "Shameless ~"


    The lady of Jinling whispered, and Duobao stared at guangchengzi: "elder martial brother guangchengzi, I don''t know when Buddhism and hermeneutics are so close? Is it difficult to succeed? Is it possible for the hermeneutics to break away from the mysterious gate in this great calamity? "

 Chapter 278

    an impressive and deep talk!


    If the pharmacist''s words were intended to be excused, then the words of the lady of the golden spirit are absolutely to blame.


    It not only belittles hermeneutics, but also finds a perfect reason for the killing of interceptors. Clean up the portal!!! No matter when or in what era, the sectarian view may never get rid of.


    In today''s flood and famine, if there is any other force that can have a sectarian view with Xuanmen, then only Buddhism is left. After all, even the heavenly court belongs to Xuanmen. Xuanmen orthodoxy is not only interpreted by some people, but also by some sages who have followed Hongjun''s ancestors for hundreds of thousands of years.


    It is intolerable to collude with Buddhists and confront each other''s brothers who are of the same clan and the same clan. All of a sudden, they are standing on the commanding height of morality.


    "Why did sister Jinling say that?"


    Guangchengzi instantly reacted, staring at Jinling, furious.


    "The three religions of renchengjie are the teachings of the three teachers, the ancestors of our teachers, and our teachers at the same time. Who has the idea of apostasy? I''m afraid you can''t be good to you even if you are fighting to death to slander us and my teaching. "


    As soon as he said this, all the disciples began to say at the same time: "you can''t be good to the golden goddess by fighting to death!"


    No matter how brave Jin Ling is, he is not as big as this.


    After all, it''s the whole elucidation. The most important thing is not the disciples, but the original God above. If you let him know, I''m afraid I''ll die soon.


    "Jinling, shut up


    Duobao reprimanded, and then looked at the pharmacist: "where are you from today?"


    "Because the East is so handsome, I''ve come to meet you and have a holy baby!" The pharmacist Liuli Buddha put his hands together and recited the Buddha''s name in a loud voice. He was not afraid of Taobao Taoist with a smile.


    This sentence is a Taoist poem of zhunti sage, and it is one of his great wishes.


    Three thousand people have traveled to the world of mortals in the East. After entering Buddhism, Buddhism should flourish in the world. The reason why zhunti sent these three people here was mainly because he was worried. Because the general trend of heaven has changed, many people who were predestined with Buddhism have now been listed as gods. If you don''t do it again and just wait quietly, I''m afraid you can''t even drink the soup.


    "Ha ha ~ I don''t know. The pharmacists and Taoists think that now, which of these people is related to Buddhism?"


    "Buddha said," don''t say, don''t say. "


    "Well, the pharmacist and Taoist friends are so capable and confident that they can save your Buddhists in poor hands?"


    "Buddha said," don''t say, don''t say. "


    Taoist yueguan couldn''t help laughing in his heart. What a pharmacist Liuli Buddha. If it comes to the matter of playing a leading role, it is estimated that there are few comparable to Buddhism in the whole flood and famine.


    In this matter, even Taobao people have to eat turtle. Some things can''t be accepted.


    "Well, since your Buddha says you can''t say it, I won''t ask. No matter how much you say, it''s vain and empty talk. Since you, pharmacist dizang and Maitreya, dare to come here. That means that you are confident in your own strength. In that case, you may as well make a move. "


    Taoist Duobao''s tone changed sharply, and his face was ugly. As the master of the Duobao formation, he knows too well what the weakness of the Duobao formation is.


    Duobao array is a collection of nine inborn Lingbao clubs, 365 acquired Lingbao clubs and 1080 Lingbao clubs. It''s a starry sky made up of these spiritual treasures. Another world will be formed in another day. If you want to break through, it''s hard to get to heaven.


    No matter how powerful the Lingbao is, as long as it can''t destroy the nine congenital Lingbao and the array eye, it''s in vain. Therefore, Duobao has the strength to trap all the five great Luo Jinxian.


    But what''s perfect about this day?


    There are some arrays that can''t be solved, such as Honghuang''s three arrays. But Duobao''s array is far less than Honghuang''s three. It can not be said that it is full of omissions, but it is limited by Duobao''s own realm and vision. There is also a very serious problem.


    If someone can gather nine strong men of the same realm and nine congenital spiritual treasures to suppress the eyes of the multi treasure array. Such a large array can be cracked in an instant. It sounds like it''s not far away from the four strong men of the same realm required by Zhuxian sword array. There is a big difference.


    In the immortal sword array, the murderous spirit is sinister and ferocious. A little carelessness, even a quasi saint, can hardly escape from it. Even if there are four strong men of the same level, they should be careful when they gather together. In the battle of canonization, the four sages set up the immortal killing array together. They were also cautious and did not dare to make any mistakes.


    But Duobao array is totally different. If you can gather several great Luo Jinxian and take charge of Xiantian Lingbao, you can break the array. Even don''t worry about other problems, as long as the realm is the same, Lingbao is appropriate, the war of grabbing treasure, the victory moment is broken, without any hesitation and hesitation.


    Today, we are Da Luo Jinxian, Yue Guan Taoist, Guang Chengzi, Cihang Taoist, Yun zhongzi and Huanglong immortal. In addition, there are eight Grand arjins in Buddhism, including the pharmacist Liuli Buddha, the king of Tibet Bodhisattva, and Xingxiu Maitreya Buddha. Not only that, but also they all hold the congenital spiritual treasure. Judging from the blessing pestle in Liuli Buddha''s hands, the level of Lingbao has risen to a very high level.


    As long as eight people work together. Holding the Lingbao and cooperating with the remaining Taiyi Jinxian, the multi treasure array can be broken immediately.


    Today''s Taobao Taoist, I''m afraid this is really a response to that sentence, the dead duck is left with a hard mouth. But one man can fight hard, and the eight great Luo Jinxian are invincible. It''s just a draw. What''s more terrifying is that these eight great Luo Jinxian are all under the saint''s gate. Now Duobao''s fighting power is the first in the Xuanmen triangle, and even the great master xuandu is far behind.


    "Since Taoist friends are interested, I will play with them." The pharmacist liulifo smiles because he knows that he is sure to win. Even if the goddess of the golden spirit is here, it is absolutely irreversible. Once the Duobao battle is broken, it is inevitable for two people to face eight people.


    "Elder martial brother."


    The virgin of the golden spirit, with some worry, called out softly. It''s obvious that they want to retreat. At this time, a draw can save face for themselves. If they lose their hand and go back to intercept, I''m afraid they won''t have a good reputation.


    What can the golden virgin think of? What about Taobao? I don''t know if it''s just that. It''s really in my heart.

 Chapter 279

    "Ha ha ha ~ ~"


    Taoist Duobao suddenly looks up to heaven with a long smile and looks at the people in front of him and the three Buddhist monks.


    "Why laugh?" Guangchengzi is not happy with Taobao Taoist, but with pharmacists. He is the first disciple of hermeneutics, and he pays great attention to the views of the family. Now I''ve been saved by the Buddhist people. If it''s spread out, is it humiliating to the school?


    "I''m laughing. The battle of God is coming to an end."


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Since even those who shouldn''t have come are here, then the dispute between you and me is really not a dispute between our inner mind and spirit." As soon as Duobao threw his sleeve, he pulled down the Duobao battle: "guangchengzi, today is a start. Poor way, Xuanmen jiejiao Duobao, as the first apprentice to explain the book of war. Be a showdown


    "I''ll take it! As the first disciple of Xuanmen


    "Well, when I see you again, it''s time for you and me to end."


    "I''ll wait here."


    They arched their hands. Duobao didn''t even look at the pharmacist Liuli Buddha, and then disappeared into the void with the golden goddess.


    They''re gone, and a great war is over.


    At least some people are relieved, just like Manjusri, who is afraid to stay with his grandchildren. Because if that''s not the case, what if they are targeted by Duobao? It must be a death.


    But some people''s faces don''t look so good. For example, guangchengzi didn''t put away his sword. Instead, he was staring at the pharmacist Liuli Buddha.


    "Where are you from?"


    For this just saved his teammate, guangchengzi is not polite at all. In an instant, the atmosphere became tense.


    "Elder martial brother, what are you doing?" Fearing to leave sun, he quickly said, "well, the pharmacist and Maitreya dizang are also here to save me. I can''t wait to say thank you. What does that mean? "


    Manjusri also nodded, somewhat trying to persuade guangchengzi.


    "Shut up


    With a roar, guangchengzi reprimanded: "it''s small for me to die, but it''s big for the school''s honor and disgrace. We are under the master''s seat. We are definitely different from the Buddhists. Even if it''s just been killed by Duobao, I definitely don''t allow you to fake other people''s hands. "


    It''s not that guangchengzi is pretending. From the beginning, he was disgusted. Facing Taobao, he didn''t mean to join hands with Buddhism.


    Taoist yueguan nodded. Now guangchengzi is quite dignified.


    "Ha ha, Taoist friends of guangchengzi, don''t be excited, don''t worry. I didn''t mean any harm when I came here, but I came here to help as ordered by my teacher. " The pharmacist said it mildly, but it was not so mildly in Maitreya''s mouth.


    "Well, we came here to save your life. Even if we don''t say thank you, we should still be so kind. Oh, is that how the sages taught you in Yuanshi? "


    "Maitreya!" The pharmacist reprimanded him.


    In a word, this martial brother, when you look at me, what you say about guangchengzi is not very interesting.


    "In this case, since it is a good idea of the sage, the poor and others are also disrespectful. When I return to Kunlun Mountain in the future, I will report the truth to my teacher. Today''s Buddhist salvation must have been rewarded by the master for making the master mention the saints and leading the saints. Everybody, please


    Get rid of people!


    Guangchengzi has this identity and qualification.


    The dividing line between the East and the West was very clear at the time of the apocalypse. Xuanmen people stubbornly believe that Dongsheng Shenzhou is Xuanmen''s territory. The part of Nanzhan island also belongs to the eastern territory. Buddhism is based on Xiniu Hezhou. If it comes to the East, it is expansion.


    "You guangchengzi, you are unreasonable."


    "Younger martial brother."


    The pharmacist yelled and put his hands together: "since Daoyou guangchengzi said so, I''ll leave. When we need to wait in the future, we may as well sing a scripture, and we will come here immediately. "


    "Thank you for your kindness. I''m afraid I won''t have this chance."


    "Hehe, hehe, no, No." The pharmacist dropped this sentence and left with dizang and Maitreya. They didn''t really leave. How can they escape from the robbery? But since they don''t want to, why should they rush? One day, he will ask for it.


    "Ah, domestic and foreign troubles." After watching them go, guangchengzi put the sword away and sighed.


    "Elder martial brother is not too worried." Yueguan Taoist advised.


    "How can we not worry? Now Buddhism is stepping in. If it had not been for Ziya, I would have been lost in the direction of this war. "


    Of course, Jiang Ziya is not important to this point. What is important is the general trend of heaven, that is, the general trend of King Wu''s cutting down Zhou.


    It was only by pressing the general trend of the world that guangchengzi was given a little confidence.


    "I don''t think Buddhism is malicious. After all, if there is one, it has just destroyed us. " Yueguan pretends to be puzzled. Sure enough. Manjusri and fearing to leave his grandson nodded at the same time. Guangchengzi stares at yueguan: "Manjusri is afraid to leave his grandson. If the three younger martial brothers can''t see through, it''s OK. I don''t believe it and you can''t see it. Can Buddhism be so kind-hearted? Risking the whole world to save you and me? make fun of. The master and zhunti Saint have been dealing with each other for so many years, but they are always unprofitable. Every time the sage came to the East, he would inevitably return to those who were predestined with the West. I can''t understand what Buddhism is doing now. "


    "Elder martial brother..."


    "I know what you''re going to say, unless the master tells me that it''s OK to associate with Buddhism. Otherwise, even if I failed to explain in front of the truncated religion, I would not be able to turn to Buddhism. If anyone acts rashly, don''t blame me for not thinking about the feelings of my brothers. "


    As soon as he swung his sleeve, guangchengzi walked towards Xiqi camp. The rest of the people look at each other face to face. It''s OK for yueguan, Yunzi and Huanglong. However, it''s a bit embarrassing for Cihang Taoist and Manjusri to be afraid of leaving his grandchildren.


    "Well, elder martial brother is really a little conservative."


    "That''s right. Is it hard to fight? The good intentions of Buddhism came to this point, but they were rejected. It''s impolite. "


    "We''d better go and make amends to the pharmacists and Taoist friends some other day. After all, the elder martial brother just went too far."


    Three people you one eye I a language, Cihang Taoist didn''t speak, but the facial expression is also really some ugly.


    Yueguan takes a look at these three shameless things, smiles for a while, turns around and leaves with Yunzi Huanglong immortal red sperm. Today''s Hermeneutics have been divorced. Perhaps, the culprit is the lamp Taoist!

 Chapter 280

    "Godfather..."


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun sat on the top of Kunlun Mountain, in the yuxu palace, overlooking the life.


    His disciples died one after another, which made him worried. Saints are not afraid, they are just worried. After all, no one wants to see his disciples fall one after another and become slaves on the heaven. No matter what, they have no way to cultivate immortals.


    So, with the respect of a great sage, I watched them from the top of Kunlun mountain. I''m afraid that if they leave their sight, something will happen to them.


    "Well?"


    Looking down, the lamp burning Taoist came in a hurry.


    "Tell the leader that his subordinates failed to investigate the murders in the world and failed to come to the rescue in time for dereliction of duty. I hope that the leader will be punished."


    Yuanshi Tianzun was staring at the lamp, and a little doubt flashed in his eyes.


    After all, I only gave him the position of deputy leader. It can be said that there is nothing but a false name. To put it bluntly, among the expositions, the last thing Yuanshi Tianzun liked was to light a lamp. He was not a real Huanglong at all.


    But he is so painstaking, hard-working, even at this time also specially come to plead guilty? This made the Yuanshi Tianzun very satisfied.


    "Good, good."


    Raise your hand: "get up, get up, there''s no need to punish. After all, I didn''t ask you to follow them, did I? If you have this heart, you may as well take care of it. Just guangchengzi is not able to hold down the overall situation. "


    "I know. I''ll go down to jiepaiguan later."


    "It''s all right, your heart is." Yuanshi Tianzun nodded, still satisfied. In fact, it''s not that Tianzun didn''t teach Dengyu the Dharma of Qing Dynasty.


    In fact, there are not a few preaching exchanges between the two sides, but one thing is that lighting the lamp is really not suitable for Yuqing magic.


    He only thought that Yuanshi Tianzun didn''t teach him, but he didn''t know that it was just that the path between the two sides was not suitable.


    Yuanshi Tianzun knew this, but it was impossible for him to admit it.


    "Master, I don''t know what to say, but what to say?"


    The lamp lowered his head. His mind was active, but he didn''t dare to let Yuanshi Tianzun see his careful thinking. He could only keep his head down for fear of an accident.


    "All right, but let''s talk about it."


    At this time, Yuanshi Tianzun was absolutely in a good mood. Huang longer had just been preaching to Da Luo Jinxian, and he did not lose his integrity in the first World War. As for the victory or defeat, as long as it does not affect life, the short victory or defeat is not in the eyes of saints.


    Approaching, when life becomes long and endless, the short time is not important. Even if it wasn''t for this great calamity that the way of seeking immortality and asking questions of the two sects was directly cut off, Yuanshi Tianzun would definitely let them go to the expedition.


    "Can you see that Buddhism has entered our eastern land?"


    Precision!


    Yuanshi Tianzun looks at the lamp. He is a veteran strong man, and his angle of view is very accurate.


    "I see."


    "What do you think of the leader?"


    The trial of burning lamp sentence by sentence is to get an answer from Yuanshi Tianzun, good or bad. It''s a pity that Yuanshi Tianzun won''t make a statement.


    "Let''s just say it."


    "Yes


    The lamp burning Taoist bowed his head. Since the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty did not declare his position, he had no choice but to do so. Can''t this wonderful opportunity be wasted? People say that to accompany a king is like to accompany a tiger, but to accompany a saint is more dangerous than a so-called king.


    "My subordinates think that this is a good thing."


    "Oh?"


    "My subordinates have just seen guangchengzi''s integrity and explained to me the ambition of all people. It''s really praiseworthy, but my subordinates feel that this is not the time to show off their bravery. Do you think so? "


    Yuanshi Tianzun did not speak, but looked at him quietly.


    There are sweat stains on the forehead of the lamp. There is no way. It is impossible to deal with a saint without sweating.


    "When Buddhism comes, it has its own mind. But my subordinates thought that they were just the so-called JunTi saints who often said that they were the heroes who went to my eastern land. Then I will explain that no one will abandon the metaphysics and enter the Buddhism, so why not let him come


    "As for the interdiction, if some people abandon the metaphysics and enter the Buddhism, then are they also the saints of the upper Qing Dynasty? Even if it''s not that the believers don''t have a way, then is it also a way to eliminate the turnip and save the turnip? To say the least, I would like to explain that nowadays there are few people who teach, but there are many people who teach. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it won''t last long in the future. If Buddhism is introduced, it is not driving away the wolf and swallowing the tiger. With the leader in charge, everything should not be a problem. Just wait until the end of the war and drive the Buddhism away. After the end of the war, the religious leader and the saints of the Qing Dynasty shook hands and made peace, and the two religions could naturally abandon the old feud. At that time, I''m afraid the Buddhist abacus will fail. "


    A conscientious, hardworking and painstaking image appeared in front of Yuanshi Tianzun.


    Such a statement, completely standing on the position of elucidation, fully illustrates the power of the original God, and also tells how to overcome the interception, as well as the way to solve after the event.


    It can be said that half of them were conceived before Yuanshi Tianzun.


    It''s just that today it was put forward by burning lamp, and then Buddhism was added. Saints are above the heavens, but they are not able to inquire about the future. Because the future is full of infinite possibilities. With a butterfly flapping its wings, maybe the whole South zhanbu continent can sink to the bottom of the sea in a few hundred years, which is so complicated.


    At this time, from this point of view, lighting is right. There is no mistake at all. Yuanshi Tianzun nodded: "what you said is reasonable."


    However, there is one thing that Yuanshi Tianzun forgot.


    He and the leader of Tongtian sect are no longer brothers millions of years ago. They are now the leaders of the two religions and one of the six saints in the world. At the same time, he also mistakenly estimated the ferocity of the battle. He did not expect that under the control of the intentional people, the battle would go to the unknown, so that the interceptor would really be destroyed in the end.


    At the same time, he was so proud that he would never think that his disciples would really abandon metaphysics and enter Buddhism.


    "Everything is the holy light of the leader."


    "Go to the lower boundary and watch them. Don''t make a mess. I can''t afford to die. As for Buddhism, we do not respond, we do not drive away, we do not ask for help. "


    The corner of burner''s mouth showed a smile. After a respectful salute to Yuanshi Tianzun, he walked down the mountain. He will strictly follow the instructions of Yuanshi Tianzun, not responding, not driving, not asking for help!

 Chapter 281

    Buddhism is coming, lights are coming


    A torrential rain is about to come, the momentum of the wind full of buildings swept across the whole South zhanbu island. Almost all the big forces, who have a little bit of ability to explore the law of the way of heaven, have closed the mountain gate and dare not make any noise.


    I really want to avoid it for fear that something will happen and I will be involved in the disaster.


    But those who are in the great calamity have no place to hide or escape.


    For example... Yueguan Taoist!


    In Xiqi''s tent, listening to the noise outside, yueguan knows that it must be Xu Fang. Although Taobao borrowed Xu Gai''s men and horses, it had no influence on Xu Fang. He took hundreds of thousands of troops to jiepaiguan.


    then...


    In the imagination of King Zhou of Shang Dynasty, the war did not take place. When Xu Fang arrived at jiepaiguan, he received extraordinary courtesy. Jifa, king of Wu, immediately granted him a marquis and a city, and gave him the rank of general.


    But these have nothing to do with yueguan. The Apocalypse has been carried out to this day, and he doesn''t want to interfere in the affairs of the mortal world any more.


    When he died, he didn''t have to worry about whether it would have any bad influence on Xiqi''s national destiny.


    "Things are getting worse and worse."


    On the Lingxiao hall, Haotian poured and drank from himself. He was in a good mood.


    The main reason is that the couple''s life last night was too harmonious. It was as strong as the emperor of heaven. If you want to find such a harmony, you have to have sex with both parties. Helpless, helpless. But it''s the comfort of an old man after marriage.


    "It''s not easy... But it has to be done, doesn''t it?"


    Yueguan here also had a good time, four dishes of vegetables, a pot of wine. Of course, it can''t compare with the jade liquor of Lingxiao hall. But the earthly turbid wine has a different taste in my heart.


    "In fact, it''s not necessary. I''m very satisfied that things can be as they are today. " Haotian looks down at the lower boundary and at the same time looks at the list of gods. On this list of gods, before the real scuffle started, the list of people who explained and cut off the two religions was much more than that recorded in the previous life.


    "You mean that''s the end of it?"


    "It can''t be over, but you don''t have to work so hard." Haotian spoke solemnly.


    One soul twin, however, as a person who looks down on all living beings, he always feels sorry for the moon pass. He feels guilty for himself, which may be the first one in the world.


    "Hehe ~ hehe ~ thank you very much, thank you very much."


    Yueguan took a long breath and poured in a glass of wine.


    "People, people are not plants. Who can be merciless? For the two teachings of elucidation and interception, I can mercilessly hurt the killers because I have no feelings with them. Whether it is the pure and void moral heaven, or Lu Yue, Luo Xuan and others, or Lingbao, Taiyi and others framed to death. In the final analysis, it is because I have no feelings with them. It can even be said that they haven''t seen each other very much. It doesn''t matter. "


    Haotian nodded: "ran also."


    "But now it''s different. At least it''s been a year and a half. After all, we are from the past, and we are not used to the world with thousands of years as the measurement unit. One year is enough for me to have some feelings. It''s a heart, not a stone. It''s just a stone. It must have been in my heart for a year, isn''t it? "


    The truth, the truth!


    Haotian can see the heart of Taoist yueguan, but he has never peeped at his heart.


    But he can understand.


    If the original Haotian, after thousands of years of experience to today, naturally will not understand. But now Haotian can understand and agree.


    "Is this the so-called glory of human nature?"


    "Ran ye, ran ye..."


    At the same time, they picked up the glass in their hands, poured it into their mouth and drank it all.


    "I suddenly thought of a poem by Li Bai. I raised my glass and invited the moon to make three people. Ha ha ha, now you and I are really in time. I''m really toasting Mingyue to make three people. "


    Yueguan laughs, full of natural and unrestrained smile.


    "That''s right. That''s right. When it comes to light, when it comes to light."


    In Lingxiao hall, Haotian''s laughter came out, which made the gods who heard it feel better.


    "In the beginning of the flood, zhunti came to the gate, and then there was a riot in the beginning. Both Buddhism and Taoism don''t pay attention to me. I have to plan for the world. If people in the world don''t cheat me, why don''t I want to guard the Lingxiao hall and be my furnishing in peace? "


    "Honghuang, it''s no longer the way we used to be. After all, the law of the jungle is still the law of the jungle. Whoever has a big fist will listen to it. "


    With these words, Haotian has some bitterness in his heart.


    Now, no one can say that. In my previous life, I could have three or two friends, sitting together, drinking, chatting, singing and singing. If you have any unhappiness in your heart, you can vent it.


    Now I''m standing at the top of the three realms and looking down on the common people. Haotian can reach out for everything that ordinary people want.


    But, so... So lonely!


    Yueguan is sitting in the tent, drinking turbid wine and laughing calmly.


    "A pot of turbid wine, happy to meet, ancient and modern how many things, pay in a joke."


    "Right or wrong, success or failure, turn head empty, Castle Peak is still there, several sunset red... You and I, will not go to the sunset. But like the poem just now, it''s very suitable for the situation. "


    "God, it''s over." Haotian sighed, as if he could see the moon pass directly, as if both sides were face-to-face: "I''ll leave you a place in heaven, right? As a matter of fact, it''s also a place to stay. "


    "Ha ha ha, don''t make a joke. You should know that you and I are one. From ancient times to the present, how can we be both kings and ministers? " Yueguan is a Leng at first, followed by a bitter smile.


    "But if you''re gone... No one will be able to talk to me in this world."


    "Is it hard for me to talk to Haotian mirror? Time has passed, but I''m not old enough. "


    "Qingxu has seen me... LV Yue has also seen me... Many people have seen me." Yueguan said here. From the beginning, he didn''t want to go back alive. After all, his death does not affect Haotian.


    Two people with the same soul are naturally the same calm people.


    However, this long time of infinite loneliness, even if it is accompanied by their own, but also eventually can slowly go down. If you even abandon yourself, Haotian is afraid that one day he will be lost in Hanoi for a long time.

 Chapter 282

    "Master, that''s what happened."


    Golden ao Island, in biyou palace, Taoist Duobao said with a little atmosphere.


    No matter how famous you are, you can choose one person to explain and teach, but there is no doubt that Taobao is defeated in this battle.


    And the most important thing is that it is not just the failure of elucidation. He was forced to retreat by a group of Buddhists. shame!!!


    "Hehe ~"


    The head of Tongtian sect was smiling and did not answer.


    He understood the meaning of Duobao. For his first disciple, the master of Tongtian could not understand it. Therefore, he can naturally understand his idea of holding back.


    "Master ~" Taoist Duobao looked at the leader of Tongtian sect with some bitterness: "all the disciples have been forced back. Even if you don''t want to avenge them, you still see jokes?"


    "You wretch, you have always been arrogant. Now it''s not bad for you to suffer." The leader of Tongtian didn''t care. Raise a hand to cloud sky just ready of wine pot poured into own mouth.


    "Ha ha, I''ve enjoyed a lot of happiness with yunxiao''er here. Water and fire are really lazy, lazy


    Shuihuo boy got up from the front of Tongtian sect leader''s car in a daze and looked at Tongtian: "master, forgive me


    "Oh ~"


    As for Yunxiao, he still has a lukewarm expression. Although he does not leave half a step, he always feels absent-minded. The master of Tongtian naturally noticed her condition, but he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    He came across the river of time, and he knew the feeling too well.


    Since I can''t put it down, I''ll wait. Things that can''t be solved for a while will be solved for a long time. Time always washes everything away.


    "Master!"


    "Say it


    "The disciple thinks that at this point, there should be an end."


    Taoist Duobao''s face became more serious. This is his idea and the time to tell him to do it. So far, it has been several years. Many of them have died. There are some costs to be paid for the interception, but the cost of elucidation is even more severe.


    If it was a fight inside Xuanmen before, with the addition of Buddhism now, the whole situation becomes more complicated and unpredictable. If this argument continues, it will do no good to anyone. Besides Buddhism.


    "Oh? Do you think it''s time to end? Well, I don''t know what our Heavenly Emperor thinks? "


    The leader of Tongtian said something and looked up at the sky.


    Subconscious brow has been wrinkled, he is not used to looking up at other people, even pure physical and spatial, he is not used to. No matter who this person is, even a saint is the same, not to mention Haotian is not a saint!


    "Up to now, the list of gods must have been accepted. I don''t know how many gods there are. If your majesty doesn''t know how to restrain himself. Then it''s really insatiable. The disciples think that the emperor''s appearance will not be so ugly. "


    "This matter, I think, should be discussed with his majesty."


    Haotian drinks. Although the words are discussed, it''s a pity that they don''t mean to discuss at all. Saints never need to look at other people''s faces, such as who they are.


    "Master, I have another worry."


    "I know what you''re going to say."


    The leader of Tongtian sect shook his head: "the pride of your second martial uncle is beyond your understanding. I don''t know how to imagine it if he needs to fake it. "


    Taobao''s desire for words stops.


    Although he didn''t know much about Yuanshi Tianzun, he could also know his pride. If you think about it with your head, you know that hermeneutics would not agree to cooperate with Buddhism. It''s the same with guangchengzi''s face this time. But I don''t know why, he is always worried


    "Where are you going to start?"


    "Tongguan!"


    "Why not the last of the five? Instead, it''s the penultimate level? " The head of Tongtian was a little surprised.


    "The last step is to save face for the Terran. No matter what the outcome, as long as it is full of the number of gods on the list. At that time, I will explain that the two religions will have to get along with the human race for generations. Lintong pass is reserved. On that day, all the forces of our Xuanmen will withdraw and let empress Nuwa and huoyun cave solve the problem. Xuanmen did not interfere in the change of the emperor''s Dynasty. In the later period of the three emperors, this matter was taboo by the human race. " Taoist Duobao thinks about Zhou Xiang.


    Everything he considered was for the sake of generations of interceptors. Naturally, these two things will not affect the overall situation in my hands.


    "That''s fine."


    "I dare to ask Master, will master and second martial uncle fight in the last battle?" Duobao lowered his head and didn''t look directly at the Taoist.


    A long time without words!


    Through the sky, a brain pump bounced on Taoist Duobao''s head: "wanton, you can think about the teacher''s affairs at will? Ah, go back and copy huangtingjing for me fifty times. Do you hear me


    "Yes..."


    "As for whether I will fight with your second martial uncle." The leader of Tongtian said: "if you want to fight, fight. If you don''t want to fight, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, these things have nothing to do with your younger generation. Even if we fight each other, we will go into chaos. At present, these things are beyond your reach. "


    "I know."


    "This is my idea of cutting off religion, which needs further discussion. You are always the middleman. Now I''m afraid you''ll avoid it. Since things belong to the emperor of heaven, they belong to the court of heaven. Then let the emperor of heaven come down to be the middleman. "


    Then he saw the Qingping sword in Tongtian sect leader''s hand flying towards the Lingxiao hall.


    If it''s Qingping sword before it''s changed, even if it''s a sword seal, the master of Tongtian doesn''t bother to send it to Haotian. I don''t want to talk to him at all.


    But now it''s different. The emperor of heaven is really the emperor of heaven. Not only the character changed greatly, but also the means of cultivation were extraordinary. If we say who is the first person under the present sage, then the leader of Tongtian sect should have no doubt.


    Judging from the situation of the last fight, whether it is the ancestor of the Styx river or the immortal of zhenyuanzi, he must have been inferior to Haotian in this cultivation. The respect that should be given should be given.


    As for Haotian


    Also a face is muddleheaded force, at this moment originally is holding long Ji to approve Memorial on the LingXiao palace. All of a sudden, a Qingping sword shot at her. I was so surprised... I thought that the leader of Tongtian finally reacted and wanted to kill himself. It turned out that it was the messenger.

 Chapter 283

    "Interesting, interesting..."


    After receiving the letter, he pinched his daughter''s chubby face, and Haotian gave a smile.


    "Father, don''t pinch. My father always pinches them. Longji''s face is not good-looking! " Longji complains softly, holding a huge piece of marshmallow in his hand, and the corner of his mouth is stained with the mark he just ate.


    "Bo ~"


    "Who said that? Who dares to say that our long Ji is not good-looking, the father emperor breaks him to pieces!!! Take revenge on Longji. Well, imagine how old Longji is in the twinkling of an eye. It won''t be long before Longji gets married. It''s really distressing to think about it. I don''t know whose smelly boy will take my own little cotton padded jacket. "


    "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    Looking at his little girl Meng dada''s appearance, Haotian instantly felt that he was completely cured. No matter how bad the famine is, my daughter and my family are absolutely good.


    "Well, daughter, let mother take you back to yaochi to play. Father and emperor have some guests to receive."


    Yaochi looks at Haotian with some worry.


    "Well, the letter from the sage of the Qing Dynasty is a good one. He asked me if I could mediate between the two religions. Now that the Apocalypse has come to an end, the change of the emperor''s Dynasty is coming to an end. It will be good for both sides if we can explain and cut off the two religions


    Yao Chi frowned: "stop it?"


    "Yes..."


    "Is the apotheosis going to stop?"


    "No! It''s just the wishful thinking of the sage of Shangqing, but it''s not what the sage of Yuqing wants to do. Ha ha ~ it doesn''t hurt people''s bones and muscles to kill so many people. If you want to see what''s good, just stop? make fun of. If Yuanshi Tianzun could promise, it would be false. However, this letter from the head of Tongtian sect reminds me of one thing


    Reach for Longji. When the couple talk about things, they never carry Longji behind their back. Haotian has announced to quanhonghuang from the day of Longji''s birth that Longji is the princess of heaven.


    If it''s not for the crown prince, then Longji is the Empress Dowager.


    But this little guy never cares what his father and mother are talking about. May be spoiled, has always been lawless character. In the heaven, he is favored by others. When he comes to the dragon clan, this little guy has the blood essence of the ancestor dragon. The dragon clan wishes to give her up as the ancestor one by one, and he is extremely spoiled. She never cared about these things.


    "What''s the matter?" Yao Chi asked.


    "It was mentioned in the master''s testimonial poem that one preached to three friends, and the other two preached. The leader of Xuanmen, together with Hongjun. "


    "How?"


    This poem is very clear. Haotian is known through the memory of his original body. Yaochi experienced the first sage''s sermon in heaven and earth.


    "The master is right. Xuanmen, what is Xuanmen? Except for those sanxiu Dafeng and Zixiao palace, there were only 3000 guests who didn''t betray Xuanmen. There are only human teachings, hermeneutics and interceptions, as well as today''s heaven. Without elucidation and interdiction, my heaven has been strengthened. This is our initial strategy. But now I find something wrong


    Haotian said solemnly. It is not so much that he found it, but rather that it is the result of the discussion with Taoist yueguan.


    In the previous life, Haotian used the war of canonization to suppress Hermeneutics and interdiction.


    Moreover, he forced the original Tianzun, Tongtian sect leader and many other saints back into chaos, and could not appear in the flood and famine. No, not really.


    But what are the consequences?


    It''s not only that, but also because the three religions of Xuanmen have been defeated, and the only thing left is Tianting. That''s why the emperor is in heaven. The sage is gone. There''s a great emperor. Not only that, Xuanmen also declined.


    If we say that the great prosperity of Buddhism is the general trend of heaven, and that yin and Yang complement each other, there is no reason why one family is the only one. But the pressure of the dispute between Xuanmen and Buddhism fell on Tianting.


    What is the result? The fall of heaven comes from the so-called three thousand people in the world of mortals in Jieyin and zhunti. For the sake of the prosperity of Buddhism and the suppression of heaven, it can be said that he devoted himself to death.


    Apart from the heart and morality of heaven, can not bear the sage sitting in Buddhism.


    And Xuanmen has no saints... Even those standing behind. Because Haotian and Tianting are never the spokesmen favored by saints.


    Let go of the vision limited to heaven, and lay out the vision between Xuanmen and Buddhism. Take your eyes away from Dongsheng Shenzhou and put them in the four Honghuang prefectures. Haotian''s pattern rose to a new level in an instant. There is no doubt that this letter from the head of Tongtian sect gave him an excellent opportunity.


    "Do you mean to let go of the two teachings like this?"


    "Of course not!" Haotian said firmly. He won''t forget how they oppressed heaven just because the attitude of saints has changed a little. The examples of Yuding immortal and Yuanshi Tianzun, Yang Tianyou and zhunti always lingered in his heart.


    "The previous policy was to beat the dead, but now it is to beat the disabled."


    "They must be kept, and they must be kept to play a role in the next war that does not appear."


    Yao Chi shook his head: "I''ve never been in charge of your world affairs. Come on, Longji. My mother will take you to yaochi to eat peaches. Now that the flat peach has been green for 3000 years, it has a different taste. "


    "Yeah, yeah..."


    "You mother and daughter Haotian waved his hand helplessly: "hurry up, hurry up. Recently, the three sages of Xuanmen may visit. Don''t hide, you two


    "I see. Have our mother and daughter ever dropped the chain?"


    "Slightly slightly ~" long Ji also spits out his tongue, and they leave Lingxiao hall in an instant.


    Mention the imperial pen, brush a little bit to write a letter. Tongtian sect leader can throw a sword into the Lingxiao hall, but he can''t.


    "Too white."


    "Your Majesty, here comes the old minister."


    Too white Venus is hale and hearty, the footstep steady rushed up. Their office is just a short distance from Lingxiao hall. Waiting for Haotian''s summons at any time. These three old guys are on duty in turn, and they are very comfortable.


    "Here is a letter for you to send to Jinao island in the East China Sea. And tell the sage of heaven, just as I said, as long as the sage comes to heaven, he will do his best. We need to have a careful discussion about the affairs of Xuanmen. "


    Taibai Venus received the letter respectfully.


    "In addition, if the master of Tongtian has a reply, let him say a day. Send this time to Kunlun Mountain and Shouyang mountain. Then arrange the matter of taking over in the heavenly court. "


    "Yes, your majesty." In the heart of Taibai Venus, Shouyang mountain, Kunlun Mountain and jin''ao island are our Xuanmen. This is to gather together the four leaders of Xuanmen. Something big is going to happen?

 Chapter 284

    It''s thirty thousand miles from the East


    Strange fragrance, the whole heaven is filled with all kinds of visions. No matter it''s the Golden Lotus in the ground or the rain in the sky, it''s just like heaven and earth cheering for it. Haotian sits on the Lingxiao hall with a smile on his face.


    These saints! It''s really interesting to say that they are mature and resourceful. Say they are childish, ha ha ~ ~ one by one all day for a little bit of face on the matter beat alive and killed. Even if it''s between brothers, no one will agree with each other.


    "Play!"


    With a big hand, the music and dance troupe of 3000 people in Tianting has begun to play.


    Countless heavenly daughters rose from the Lingxiao hall and danced in the surrounding sky, which gave the saints enough face.


    "Your Majesty, the saint is coming." Taibai Venus respectfully asked for instructions. Haotian got up with a smile. This is not his smile from the heart, but the sages and the common people think that he should smile at this time.


    "Boundless heaven!"


    As soon as the name of the Dharma was drunk, the sleeves of Haotian''s robe swung and arched to the sky.


    It was the sage of Taiqing who first appeared, which was beyond Haotian''s expectation. I thought it was the sage of the Qing Dynasty who appeared first. After all, he didn''t pay much attention to these things. Unexpectedly, when it comes to the time of canonization, the saints all care about it.


    "Taiqing sage."


    "The emperor of heaven."


    "Sage, please."


    "Not busy." Taiqing threw the dust and rode on the green ox, staring at the front with his eyes indifferent and merciless. A moment later, Yuanshi Tianzun and Tongtian sect leader showed their faces at the same time. After all, Taiqing is the elder brother. The elder brothers have all appeared. They are still in the rear. I''m afraid it''s really bad.


    Interesting... Haotian hands: "three saints, please!"


    The three nodded at the same time. When they appeared, they were already in the Lingxiao hall.


    Although he has known the distance between himself and the sage for a long time, Haotian can''t help but praise him when he sees the distance. The border in the Lingxiao hall is not for fun. The wishes of all living beings are concentrated here. If Zhunsheng doesn''t have the permission of Haotian, he can''t even fly. Saints can see the boundary as nothing, and it''s easy.


    Haotian is still in the main seat, but he can''t look down on the common people like he is facing the officials.


    Four people are equal!


    Taiqing, Yuqing and Shangqing frowned at the same time, but they didn''t speak too much.


    "Three saints, i... ha ha ~ I invite three to come today, even if I trust you. Arrogant to say a word, today''s Xuanmen among the three saints for respect, next to me. Today''s banquet for three saints is actually for one main thing. It must be known to all the three saints, that is to say, Fengshen. "


    The three did not squint, as if there was no Haotian in their eyes, but they did not refute what Haotian said.


    Since there is no refutation, it is recognition in disguise.


    This was almost unimaginable only a few years ago.


    "The first thing I want to do is to break down the matter of Fengshen. It''s to make an apology to the three saints with the wine glass in hand. If it had not been for my mistake, I would not have come up with these things. To this day, it has brought my whole Xuanmen into a dangerous situation. After the end of the apotheosis, I will personally go to chaos and ask my master to resign. "


    Haotian''s eyes were solemn, his face was serious, his voice was calm, and he didn''t even shake his wine cup. Who is Sanqing???


    They have seen more creatures than ants in their life. After listening to this sentence, he turned his eyes to Haotian. There were three points of surprise and incomprehension in their eyes.


    Haotian knows who Sanqing is. Sanqing knows who Haotian is.


    For those who are so keen on power that they have almost lost themselves, how can they say such words? It''s incredible.


    "Emperor of heaven, why do you say that?"


    "Ha ha, the sage of Taiqing should know that Haotian was really a prime minister before. Today, I have some insight. While my accomplishments are rising, I can see more or less the general trend of the world. A saint is the leader of a religion. We should know that there is a rotation between the emperor and the sage. The emperor of heaven, perhaps. Right has blinded my heart. Now it seems that it''s not bad to unload the burden. When I go back to Zixiao palace to be my doorman, I''m happy to knock the bell and drum. I''m tired of sitting in this heaven. "


    This remark is a bit of light, but also with the unique atmosphere of Taoism weariness. But Sanqing didn''t pay attention to it. He carefully examined Haotian with a tired color and didn''t talk much.


    At the same time in the brain is also constantly thinking, if Haotian left, who can take over???


    It''s a pity that I didn''t think of anyone who could take over the position of Haotian. The emperor of heaven said that it belonged to Honghuang, but in fact it belonged to Xuanmen. In addition to Sanqing, no one in Xuanmen can have Haotian''s identity and qualifications.


    "The fate of heaven, the emperor of heaven... Should not have this idea."


    "The emperor of heaven should carefully consider the way of elucidating the heaven, cutting off the heaven, and following the law of the heaven."


    Yuqing and Shangqing both spoke at the same time, which was more like persuading and detaining.


    Haotian raised his glass and dried the wine in it: "if I don''t say this, I''ll make an apology to the three saints for the wine I just had."


    Taiqing picked up the wine cup and sipped it gently: "Alas, the emperor of heaven is just a guide. This is a disaster for our Xuanmen. If it was only the emperor of heaven, the master would not agree. What we have said before is also above our anger. We should work together in the future. "


    have cudgeled one''s brains!


    These words are not only for Haotian, but also for Yuqing and Shangqing. If only Haotian, Taiqing can turn over and ignore him.


    "Brother, this is very true."


    "Encourage each other."


    When the three finished sipping, Hao genius slowly said: "in addition to apologizing, there is one more important thing to ask the three saints to come here today." Looking at the leader of Tongtian sect, Haotian said with a smile: "the gods on the list of gods have been on the list for more than half of them. In order to take care of the human race and take care of Hong Huang Bai Ling, I think it would be unfair to take advantage of our Xuanmen people. In that case, there are not many deities on the list of deities. "


    Raise a hand a move, seal a god list from the sky and fall on the hand of Hao Tian, releasing tiny Hua Guang. Haotian gently spread out the list of gods, one by one gilded characters floating on it.


    Three saints look in this direction at the same time.

 Chapter 285

    There are 365 right gods and 1080 Deputy gods


    This was the first number in the list of deities. Now, if it were only the Deputy deities, the number of qualified people would have already exceeded 1080. But if we say that the three hundred and sixty-five right gods have all met. That''s exaggerating.


    This point is clear in Sanqing''s mind. It''s not bad that there are two hundred of these three hundred and sixty-five right gods.


    This is for the sake of the whole Xuanmen.


    Although before the apocalypse, the saints always despised the emperor of heaven. But among the gods, after they have been gods, they have indeed seen the power of the emperor of heaven.


    As the leader of Tongtian said, they dare not underestimate Haotian. Since Haotian is willing to sell well, it''s good for the whole Xuanmen. It is also a good thing for the two religions. That''s what the leader of Tongtian thought.


    "If the emperor of heaven can think so, it''s really the best thing."


    "It''s the most appropriate thing to avoid the chaos of ordinary people and the sorrow of all living beings. But now that the canonization of gods has begun, there needs to be an end. Do the three saints think so? "


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun hummed coldly: "since there is a beginning, there must be an end."


    "Since the emperor of heaven invited us three to come here today, we must have a plan in our heart. Let''s talk about it." The tone of Taiqing sage became gentle.


    No matter what Haotian was like before, now he is really doing something helpful to the development of Xuanmen.


    "Tongguan!"


    As soon as Haotian waved his hand, the shadow of Tongguan appeared on the Lingxiao hall.


    "This pass is the fourth of the five passes of the human race. How about taking this pass as the boundary? I take the gods in heaven, the dragon and the witch, and invite the human to join us. Please explain and cut off the two churches here. Let''s see who is going to win the battle of God? The two sages thought, "but no?"


    Take the lead in drinking.


    If changed before Haotian, certainly dare not say so. This is to see the good play of the two religions? But now he dares to say so! I have a lot of confidence.


    "Ha ha ha ~ ~"


    The Taiqing sage first glanced at Yuanshi Tianzun, then looked at Tongtian sect leader, and then laughed three times with no expression: "what the emperor said is reasonable. What do you think of the second younger martial brother and the third younger martial brother? "


    "I have no opinion." The leader of Tongtian took the lead in speaking.


    This matter is what they have already discussed in the process of teaching interception. Now it''s just that Haotian has said it again. Of course, he won''t have any opinions.


    "Elder martial brother, I have no opinion about it. For this place chosen by the emperor of heaven, it suits my heart. Now Ziya''s army is stationed in Tongguan. It''s only a matter of minutes to capture Tongguan. If the two religions invite each other to hunt here, then we might as well give face to the human race, and so on. "


    "That''s the truth."


    "But ~"


    But as soon as he came out, Haotian''s face became a little better. But fortunately, the glass blocked him, Sanqing did not see his face clearly.


    He knew yuanshitianzun too well.


    If you can swallow this evil breath, it is not Yuanshi Tianzun. In the apocalypse, the elucidation suffered such a big loss. It would be strange for him to swallow it like this.


    "Sage, please tell me, if there is anything inappropriate, I would like to invite you to come here today just to discuss with us."


    "It has nothing to do with the emperor." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun waved his hand and stared at the leader of Tongtian sect: "there are many interceptors, but there are few elaborators. I don''t know how to deal with it? "


    "Oh ~"


    Tongtian sect leader sneered: "in those days, when I imitated my master Hongjun to preach the world, the second elder martial brother did his utmost to obstruct me. Now when it comes to employing people, we just know that the number of expositors is small? Is it hard for me to cut off some people and teach you to be equal? "


    "No, thank you for your kindness." Yuanshi Tianzun continued: "disciples are disciples. Even though there are few commentators here, their ambition is not weak. The way to seek immortality is to see the fate of immortals. If you have this fate, you can step into the immortal way without being taught. For example, some people with claws and emulsifying eggs, even if they are enlightened by sages, may not even be able to enter the heaven. "


    "You..." the head of Tongtian sect patted on the table and frowned angrily.


    "Ah... Cough..." Taiqing sage light cough two: "just said is not good? Why are you fighting again? Are you upset? In front of the emperor of heaven, the two younger martial brothers should have something to look like. "


    "Hum!"


    Looking at their appearance, Taiqing Saint rubbed his eyebrows.


    "Second younger martial brother, if you say so, what do you think? Let''s talk about it and listen to it. "


    "Elder martial brother, it''s a lesson. It''s because I''ve lost my teaching. I have nothing to say when I am on the list. "


    "What do you call that? Is it difficult for your disciples to be on the list, or is it impossible for my disciples to be on the list? "


    "You know it. Who are all the disciples on the list? Lu Yue, oh! Luo Xuan, Zhao Gongming, Sanxiao and even Shiji? It''s just a few of the outside disciples. How can Duobao Jinling and others be compared with the disciples of poor Taoism? "


    As soon as these words came out, the leader of Tongtian sect became very angry.


    Staring coldly at the arrogant appearance of Yuanshi Tianzun: "as long as the disciples who have been worshipped by me, they are even the people in my sect. How can you not compare with your disciples? Is the difference between cultivation and character? Second elder martial brother, you should be careful in saying that. "


    "No nonsense. Today, since the Emperor invited me to wait here, the elder martial brother is also here. Speak up! You and I still need to intervene less in the affairs of the generation of disciples. But if I lose my teaching, it''s a exaggeration. I''m still here! "


    "So second elder martial brother wants to compete with me?" Tongtian sect leader holds Qingping sword and sneers.


    "It''s been a long time since you and I left Kunlun mountain. Since this is an opportunity, I might as well give you some advice


    "Good, good..."


    "The holy land is lonely. There are few people to fight with, and even fewer opportunities. In that case, you and I might as well take this opportunity to compete with each other seriously. "


    "Bang!!"


    The sage of Taiqing threw the dust on the table heavily.


    "What? You don''t have me in your eyes? "


    What happens after three Zhangs of anger? What can Taiqing sage do? Looking at these two angry brothers, I can''t help sighing again. They are all saints. They have extraordinary bearing on weekdays, but seeing each other is like meeting enemies of life and death. It''s clearly a brother, but it''s like this now.

 Chapter 286

    "Taiqing sage, calm down!"


    "The two saints also calm down!"


    Haotian picked up his glass and stood up. Holding the wine cup in both hands, he said to them: "three saints, we have settled the discussion before today. It''s a matter for me to invite three of you to come here today Yuanshi Tianzun took the lead in patting the table and staring at Haotian: "Haotian, you should know that this world is not the world of your emperor, but the world of saints."


    "Don''t think your cultivation is progressing. We need to know what is quasi saint? A saint to be, a saint to be, dare to speak to a saint like this before he is a saint? " Tongtian sect leader cold mouth.


    Haotian looks at them


    What respect, what look in the eyes, what give face... Are all false. Honghuang is just like this. All his respect and face are bullshit. Fist is the foundation of a decision.


    Fortunately, from the first day Haotian came to this world, zhunti and Yuanshi Tianzun had already given him this.


    "Bang!"


    The wine cup faces several cases.


    He smiles and doesn''t speak. After a moment, the momentum of his whole body rushes to all sides of the Lingxiao hall like a mountain and a tsunami. Quasi saint, early stage, middle stage, late stage, peak... Sub saint!!! In an instant, the realm has reached the peak of quasi saint!


    So much Qi, even a fool has been able to pile up, not to mention there is a system to assist Haotian.


    Sanqing was shocked and turned to look at Haotian.


    Looking at him in disbelief, they had not experienced how terrible the accumulation of holy land was. They were all in the quasi holy realm, and even the original God and Tongtian sect leader did not break through to the sub holy realm under the blessing of the holy realm.


    "You..."


    The leader of Tongtian sect stares at Haotian: "ha ha, the emperor of heaven broke through so fast. It''s really lucky."


    "Time comes, heaven and earth work together. It''s not free to transport heroes. I think the sage of Shangqing Dynasty should understand this sentence." Haotian smiles a little, and he is quite calm.


    "Ha ha ha ~ ~ ~ OK, OK. I can''t see that you still have such a wild side. Before I let you, today I also let you see how much weight you have The master of Tongtian immediately fixed on Haotian''s eyes.


    The momentum of the two began to roll and soar in the LingXiao Hall... As terrible as the turbulent tide of the ocean.


    Countless mana waves and turbulence collided with each other in the void, and the crackling sound came from the Lingxiao hall.


    The building debris dropped from the top of the head, and the horror immediately enveloped the whole heaven, making all the creatures in the heaven even dare not breathe. Even the queen mother of yaochi is the same, dare not move.


    "Rub ~"


    The virtual shadow of Qingping sword appears on the Lingxiao hall. Unable to win Haotian for a while makes Tongtian a little annoyed, and Qingping''s sword condenses.


    "Well ~" a drop of blood flows from the corner of Haotian''s mouth, but for a moment, Haotian mirror flies out from the south gate and revolves around Qingping sword.


    Equal strength~~~


    Can''t believe the eyes flash out from Sanqing''s eyes, a mole ant can be compared with a saint in an instant?


    One, two, three


    The leader of Tongtian sect tried his best to push the momentum up and down, and continued to press towards Haotian. He was still sitting there, motionless. Although his face turned white, he still held on and didn''t step back.


    "Shua!"


    The sword twinkles and the light is cold.


    The master of Tongtian raises Qingping sword and pushes it towards Haotian. If this sword hits, even the emperor of heaven will have some trouble. However, Haotian also made a move towards the side. The jade seal stands in front of Qingping sword.


    "Sage, this is heaven!"


    "Miso, miso..."


    The sword light flew over the jade seal. It was still round, without any damage. The jade seal is basically the same as Qingping sword, so it will not be damaged.

 Chapter 287

    "Bang Bang..."


    The sound of a series of blasts exploded in the whole Lingxiao hall. The robes of Tongtian sect leader and Haotian were hunting. They were flying, staring at each other.


    Haotian naturally doesn''t need to say. How can he have any slack when fighting with the sage?


    As for the master of Tongtian! The color of surprise in the eyes is beyond comparison! There are mole ants under the saints. Today, the mole ants are able to do things by themselves, and they are not inferior? Although it''s only a few minutes, it''s immeasurable for the distance between saints and ants.


    Not only he, but also Taiqing sage and Yuqing sage were stunned. You know, if Taiqing sages are not clear about Haotian''s strength, then Yuanshi Tianzun is clear enough.


    After all, not long ago, he went to Lingxiao hall to "seek justice" for his disciple, immortal Yuding. In such a short time, for saints and powerful people, it is a matter of a flick of a finger. With such a wave, Haotian''s power has grown to the present level?


    "It''s destiny


    Haotian was all over, and his arms rose from the left and right.


    The jade seal in front is shining, just like a scorching sun, which makes people dare not look directly at it, but also releases the air of hegemony. Even the sage''s mind, even under this breath, felt a little bit affected.


    Endless Qi came to Haotian from all sides of the heaven. He only held the jade seal, and looked like he was going to suppress the leader of Tongtian sect.


    "Ha ha ~ ~"


    Tongtian sect leader sneered: "I admit that I just underestimated the emperor of heaven."


    "The sage said before that I can''t accept the sage''s move. Today I''ll let the sage have a look. In fact, this Saint may not be full of ants. "


    "Good! Have the guts


    With a wave of Tongtian''s big hand, a sword flew from behind him and soared up.


    After that, the other three swords soared into the air. The Four Swords instantly enveloped the four directions of heaven, and a stream of blood evil spirit was released from the four swords. Before he could exert all his strength, just a little bit of it, he had already made the just warm and spring like heaven suddenly fall into an ice cellar


    "Old three!"


    "Third younger martial brother!"


    Taiqing sage and Yuqing sage roared at the same time. This guy, he''s so crazy. What''s this place? Who is Haotian?


    Tianting, Tiandi.


    For the world of flood and famine, although the emperor of heaven is not as respected as the sage, if the heaven is destroyed by the sage. I''m afraid that the whole merit of the establishment of religion is not enough to offset the sin. It''s not only the end of the interception, but also the influence of the interpretation and human education.


    Haotian looked up at the four bloody swords and said, "it''s not copper, it''s not iron, it''s not steel. Kill the immortals, kill the immortals and fall into the red light on the sword. In the Jue Xian array, there is infinite wonder. The blood of the great Luo immortal is dyed in his clothes. "


    A poem praising the four swords of killing immortals was written by Luo in the air.


    "If so, the sage of heaven wants to frighten me with the four swords, I''m afraid he''s really taking the wrong thing. When I saw it that year, he still held it in the hand of Luo Zhen. Compared with the precipitation of millions of years, it seems that the four swords were more powerful then? "


    Qualifications, sometimes in this flood and famine is absolutely easy to use. If you change the back of a late life, even if you have Haotian''s strength, I''m afraid you will be absolutely scared to see the Zhuxian four swords.


    After all, the four swords are famous for their evil names, which were once admitted by Taoists themselves.


    But Tongtian wanted to scare Haotian with these four swords, but he couldn''t. After all, he had seen the four swords at that time, and he had personally joined in the four swords to kill immortals, and witnessed the process of killing Luohe, the demon ancestor, together with Daozu.


    "Oh ~"


    With a roar from the leader of Tongtian sect, the four swords of Zhuxian, which seemed to be trying to choose people, slowly disappeared into the air, as if nothing had happened.


    "It''s forgotten that the emperor of heaven also experienced the dragon and Phoenix disaster."


    "If only the sage knew."


    Haotian received the jade seal, threw the list of gods on the sky, and hung it on the 33rd heaven again, overlooking all living beings and the world.


    "Haotian, you can''t be underestimated even if you are poor. If there is any chance, you and I should have a contest, regardless of the status and status. "


    "Ha ha ha, the sage is joking. I just rely on the emperor''s position. If you leave this position, you are nothing in front of the sage. "


    "Ah ~" Tongtian sneered, and he was not talking. He obviously didn''t believe Haotian.


    "Taiqing sage, Yuqing sage, Shangqing sage. Since I am the Lord of the eight wastes and six harmonies, I am not only chosen by heaven, but also respected by the master. In this flood and famine, hundreds of millions of people kowtow to me all day long. Although the fate of heaven, I can not too much care for them. But this world can''t be destroyed! "


    A bow hand, words still so polite.


    Haotian knows how to handle the relationship between him and the sage. After such a long time of dealing with each other, it can be said that he has basically understood the temper of these saints.


    "We are not prepared to fight in this world. You should know that this world belongs to heaven, but also to saints. What good will it do if we destroy this heaven and earth and our saints? " Yuanshi Tianzun hesitated for a moment, but he came out to make a comeback.


    "That''s what I did, but I can''t stand the tone you just talked to us. You''d better change it! " The head of Tongtian sect is still like that.


    "It''s not bad for the two younger martial brothers to fight each other. Go to chaos, it''s acting. At that time, don''t really start fighting. I''m afraid it''s not easy to clean up. The emperor of heaven can go with the queen mother and a group of quasi saints, which can also be regarded as an exchange of ideas. " The sage of Taiqing set the tone of the matter.


    "That''s the best." Haotian smiles and nods.


    Although Yuanshi Tianzun and Tongtian sect leader didn''t know what they thought, they still nodded after all, and the matter was settled.


    As for the time, can it really be as the Taiqing sage imagined? Haotian can only say that the old man is too naive. Do you think that the quasi saints and other saints can play a role of restraint? That''s a joke. I''m afraid he can''t clean it up.

 Chapter 288

    "It''s settled."


    After Sanqing left, Haotian sat on the Dragon chair and whispered to yueguan Taoist.


    Yueguan is inspecting the situation near lintongguan. After all, if there is going to be a big war here, we should investigate the situation ahead of time. If not, it would be a bit embarrassing for others to take advantage of the terrain.


    "Yuanshi Tianzun and Tongtian sect leader decided to go to chaos?"


    "Ha ha ~ I agree on the surface, but who knows in my heart?" Haotian sneered and sighed at the delicious food and wine that had not moved. It was a waste of food.


    "Smile on the surface, MMP in the heart?"


    "Hahaha ~ ~ ~ on the surface, I don''t laugh, but on the inside, it''s similar to what you said." Haotian laughed three times. Yueguan Taoist''s words, it seems that some set off his long-standing memory of the past life.


    "I have another question for you. It''s about the struggle between the two saints."


    Haotian nodded: "do you want to ask me why you want to invite Sansheng here at this time?"


    "Yes


    "I have explained one reason to you before, that is the problem of Xuanmen. We can''t just watch the three religions of Xuanmen fall apart. In the future, when facing Buddhism, they will have to be the vanguards in charge, which is one of them. Second... "Haotian bit his lip and wanted to say it, but he didn''t know how to say it. Finally, he looked up at the sky and waved his hand.


    The glory of Haotian mirror is shining on the whole Lingxiao hall. If you seal the hall in it, even the sage can''t detect what is going on inside the Lingxiao hall.


    "The second is a deeper reason. Although you and I are a soul twin, you are not in the position of emperor of heaven after all. Therefore, if you don''t understand some things, you can''t understand them. Pangu opened the world, just now there is this world. According to legend, Pangu is the son of Daodao. At that time, the three thousand demons of chaos were all above the way of heaven. So at the beginning of the flood, even the way of heaven could not directly erase the body and mind of those chaotic demons. "


    Taigu secret!


    Yueguan must have goose bumps all over her body. This kind of archaic secret, let alone ordinary people, even quasi saints are not necessarily able to know.


    "But... What does that have to do with what''s going on now?"


    "Take your time." Haotian thought about it carefully and organized his language: "since the beginning of Pangu''s opening up, there has been a demon God who has escaped the chaos''s opening up and gone to the wasteland. Including the three ancestors of dragon, Phoenix and unicorn, they are all chaotic gods. And then there were the ancestors of yin and Yang, heaven and earth, and Luo. Of course, it also includes the master, the grandfather of Hongjun. "


    "After Pangu opened the world, although his body fell, the world and even the way of heaven owed Pangu a huge cause and effect. Therefore, the three Qing Dynasties became saints one after another. Witches have dominated the whole world for millions of years. But this did not clear the cause and effect of Pangu, because this side of the world is Pangu''s personal belongings, can you understand? "


    Yue Guan looked at the beautiful mountains and rivers in front of him, and nodded blankly: "I can understand, that is... I don''t know what it has to do with the Apocalypse!"


    "What''s the rush? Take your time. Since the world is Pangu, there have been two forces occupying or surrounding the world. At the beginning, when heaven and earth began to open, these two forces were equal. It''s the power of Pangu and the way of heaven. Even though the way of heaven doesn''t like chaos, there''s nothing it can do but let them be at ease in this world. "


    "But then it''s different..." yueguan added: "Hongjun ancestor appeared."


    "Yes, the master didn''t show up. It''s that he''s been there all the time, just taking on a more difficult role. "


    "The spokesman of the way of heaven!"


    "That''s right!"


    You one eye, I one language, is telling in the entire flood and famine, does not know how many people have not even heard of the flood and famine secret.


    "Since the beginning of Taigu''s battle, under the operation of the way of heaven, Luo and the master have been fighting for the role of spokesperson of the way of heaven. Even if I am the emperor of heaven, I still can''t speculate whether there is a personal will. But in a word... Both the master and Luo Zhen are attracted by the way of heaven and want to go further. So they sacrificed to all the chaos gods at that time. It includes the chaos gods, such as Qiankun, Yinyang, Yangmei, ZuLong, Zufeng and Qilin, as well as themselves. " Haotian lowered his voice. Even the Haotian mirror on Mingming''s head sealed the Lingxiao hall, but he was still frightened when he said it.


    "The result of the fact is that this sacrifice will wipe out all the chaotic demons who have kept their own bodies and intelligence in the desolate world, leaving no one left. All the chaotic gods who escaped the first disaster were buried in the dragon and Phoenix disaster, right? "


    "Yes


    Haotian nodded: "it''s not that there are no survivors, like the master, like Yangmei, and... The two saints."


    "But they are no longer the gods of chaos, but the sages in the flood and famine, the way of heaven, and Yang Mei''s ancestors who traveled far away from the flood and famine world and traveled in the chaos." Yueguan Taoist''s heart trembled.


    "Yes


    "But what does it have to do with the struggle between Fengshen and the two saints?"


    "Go on, after that, six saints were born in the world of flood and famine. Among the six sages, three are the original gods of Pangu, which is the cause and effect of heaven''s debt to Pangu. There is a native Honghuang people, that is, Honghuang demons and human saints Nvwa Niang. The other two are the two demons who resolutely chose to abandon their own chaotic demons in the past. To introduce the sage and to mention the sage


    "Because empress Nuwa is Genzheng Miaohong, she is the master''s fourth entering disciple and closing disciple. If not, I''m afraid the qualification of empress Nuwa is not enough! Just because she was Miao Hong, she became the founder of the human race, the terminator and successor of the demon race, and even the first sage of the way of heaven except Hongjun. I''m afraid that''s why empress Nuwa was able to become a saint on the spot when she was not as talented as the Taiqing sage? "


    Haotian said a word, but these are his own speculation, whether it is true or false, right or wrong, is not known. Not only can we not know now, but I''m afraid the chance of knowing in the future is also very small.

 Chapter 289

    "And then what?"


    Even though it is a soul twin, it is the first time that Taoist yueguan has heard about these things. And these things are shocking enough.


    What are the characters of empress Nuwa, Sanqing and the western two saints?


    Usually in the flood and famine, I wish that even the characters who must be confessed by Zhunsheng had been arranged under the heaven? It''s just something incredible.


    "And then there''s one thing. That''s what we mentioned before, the so-called chaos and the way of heaven. " Haotian lowered his voice and looked around subconsciously. Even if he was 100% sure that there would be no second person in the Lingxiao hall, he would still feel a little uncomfortable.


    "What?"


    "The struggle between chaos demon God and the way of heaven is obviously the result of the victory of the way of heaven. However, this is just the result of the face, right? You know, among the three thousand evil spirits of chaos, there was also that one! "


    "Pangu???" Yueguan swallowed a mouthful of saliva and tried not to cry out.


    "Yes, it''s Pangu."


    When Haotian talks about these two words, it''s not natural. If we are not in the world of flood and famine, we can never understand how much influence Pan Gu had on the world of flood and famine. From the creation of heaven and earth, to the three Qing Dynasty witches. Countless powerful people are influenced by Pangu. In the whole world, Pangu seems to be everywhere.


    "Looking up at the sky, overlooking Jiuyou, breathing every breath of the air, anyone can feel the existence of Pangu all the time. This is the whole world''s return or reward to Pan Gu. "


    "But... If so, is the world Pangu''s or Tiandao''s?"


    Yueguan asked this sentence, which Haotian always wanted to say. Is this world Pangu''s? Or the way of heaven? It seems obvious. Because Pangu has died, and I don''t know how many years. Even all the things that you can see, touch and want have been turned into all kinds of things. How can this world still be Pangu? Because Pangu is the world, he is the way of heaven.


    But is that really the case?


    Not at all!


    The way of heaven has been fighting for the right of the world with Pangu since the beginning of heaven and earth. Although Haotian didn''t know whether there was a will of the individual in the way of heaven, whether there was still Yuanling in Pangu. But Howe does not affect his ability to infer this from the progress of the world.


    "If we pull the time axis apart, we can look back at the whole history of flood and famine development. From the beginning of the Longhan catastrophe, the way of heaven cleaned up the rest of the chaotic demons. At the time of preaching in Zixiao palace, Sanqing became a sage and could no longer get rid of the control of heaven. At the time of the Lich disaster, the Lich fell. This is the last blood of Pangu


    "One of the most important things is the Lich catastrophe! Do you know what it is? "


    "Gonggong can''t hit Zhoushan in anger!" The month passes solemnly of open mouth to say.


    "Yes, it was Gonggong who ran into buzhoushan."


    Haotian waved his hand in the LingXiao Hall: "this is the momentum of Buzhou mountain in the wasteland world, connecting heaven and earth. It''s really from the earth all the way up to the sky. Even that year''s Tianting was born on the mountain of Buzhou. It was here that Taiyi Di Jun found the trace of Tianting. "


    "What a strong Pangu flavor..." yueguan stepped back towards the rear with some fear. Even after thousands of years, even if it is only evolved by Haotian, it still makes yueguan retrogress involuntarily.


    "In those days, when buzhoushan existed, this breath was oppressed from the top of buzhoushan. It was full of this breath within tens of thousands of miles. It can be said that the way of heaven can not penetrate that place. That''s why Huang Zhongli was hiding on the mountain of Buzhou in those years, and only the ten congenital spirits could survive. "


    "I don''t know why Gonggong didn''t hit Zhoushan. Because at the time of the Lich''s catastrophe, he was just a boy striking the bell in Zixiao palace. Even he didn''t think that he would be able to take charge of the world one day. Therefore, Haotian did not pay much attention. It was spread in the flood and famine that the death of the witches and the collision of the two sages with the mountain of Buzhou destroyed all the Qi of the witches, so that the merits of the reincarnation of the later natives could not be made up. It was because two western sages secretly manipulated his mind. I don''t believe that. What I believe more is that the way of heaven affects the mind of Gonggong. "


    "Because the mountain of Buzhou fell, the last breath and blood of Pangu disappeared completely in this wasteland. In other words, the way of heaven has become the master of the flood. There''s no need to worry about Pangu any more. " There is a little fear in the sound of the moon.


    "No! You''re half right


    Haotian vetoed it.


    "The Wu clan has fallen, Buzhou mountain has collapsed, and Pangu''s blood has dissipated. But Pangu''s breath did not dissipate, he still appeared in this world all the time. Scattered in every corner of the world. As long as this breath exists, the way of heaven will be influenced by Pangu all the time. "


    "So he wanted to destroy the world, right?"


    "If what I expected is not bad, it should be like this!"


    Haotian and yueguan Taoist shut their mouths at the same time, and dare not continue to talk. Even if they continue to say it in their heart, they dare not do it again.


    This is a wasteland world. Is Lingxiao hall really so safe? Of course not! It''s definitely not safe. If you don''t want to die, then there''s no need to continue.


    For a long time, the moon finally slowly opened its mouth.


    "But... This matter has nothing to do with you and me? Whether it''s Pangu or the way of heaven is no different after all. If it is the way of heaven, can the master take care of more from the side? "


    "Ha ha, master is not the way of heaven."


    Haotian sighed.


    This is what he is most worried about. Hongjun is Hongjun, and the way of heaven is the way of heaven. After joining the Tao, Hongjun is the way of heaven. But if there is no breath of Pangu in the world. I''m afraid that at that time, it will not be Hongjun, but the way of heaven. But the way of heaven is Hongjun!


    Hongjun''s ancestors should have been planning for the long Han disaster, or the beginning of the disaster. Unfortunately, up to now, this plan has obviously failed.


    If, according to the trend of the previous apocalypse, the two religions of elucidation and interception turned over, and finally the ten thousand immortals sword array broke the whole heaven and earth and was rebuilt, then I''m afraid there will be no great fortune.

 Chapter 290

    "I see what you mean..."


    Yueguan Taoist raised his head and looked up at the sky above his head. The curving moon hung high above the nine days, and the silver moonlight scattered on the whole wasteland, which made people feel a little desolate.


    "If only you could understand."


    "If this heaven and earth is gone, then Pangu''s breath will be gone. Then, the way of heaven will become the way of heaven, and Hongjun will never be Hongjun again, right? "


    Yueguan Taoist opened his mouth and said in silence.


    "You can understand. It''s better than that."


    Haotian sighed: "I used to be smart, but I still thought I was in control of this great disaster. But with the rising of the realm, the more you can feel the will of heaven like a sword. It''s chilly. "


    "The dangerous building is a hundred feet high. You can pick the stars with your hands. You dare not speak aloud for fear of frightening people in the sky!"


    "It''s too cold at high places."


    They sighed at the same time: "think about the records of later generations. When the world is gone, Hongjun Daozu has created a new world. At that time, the three realms of heaven, earth and man will be separated, and the whole flood and famine will disappear completely. Especially after the immortal array, Hongjun Daozu appeared once. Give each Sanqing sage a pill


    "Yes, yes."


    "I''m afraid I would never have done such a thing. So, that time, it was not Hongjun who appeared, it was the whole Honghuang Tiandao. Since then, Hongjun has never been seen again. At that time, it was estimated that there was something wrong with He Tian Dao. "


    "It''s a lot of fun to be with heaven! However, no matter who can feel the terror of heaven, who dares to fight with heaven? Who can really fight? "


    "By the side!"


    Haotian''s big hand slapped heavily on the Dragon Book Case: "therefore, this world must not be destroyed. If there is no breath of Pangu, the consequences will be unimaginable. You should also be able to feel that the shackles of this world are getting more and more serious, right


    "At that time, after preaching in Zixiao palace, the breakthrough of quasi Saint realm was extremely easy. But now, it''s impossible to break through the quasi Saint realm without decades of accumulation, without the help of saints, without great power, great fortune, without great merit and great perseverance. I can even feel that as soon as I reach out, the endless shackles will be bound to me. This is the shackle of the way of heaven. Since I can feel it, there is no reason why sages can''t feel it. That''s why they''re cautious, right? So that after the canonization, the sage disappeared on the stage of history. "


    They chatted about the secrets of Taigu again. In fact, it was mainly Haotian who was sharing and yueguan Taoist who was listening.


    "Having said so much, now there is a question. Are you sure you can stop the fight between saints?"


    "That''s why I invited Sanqing here today. Since the Taiqing sage had already made a verbal covenant as a guarantor, I don''t expect that even if the Tongtian sect leader and Yuanshi Tianzun went too far, they would not take this matter out of their mind at this time. Therefore, I think that Zhuxian sword array should be changed from Lintong pass to chaos. " Haotian speculates silently.


    "And then?"


    "There should not be any problems in the Zhuxian sword formation. As long as there is a buffer this time, we should be able to maintain the basic situation in the future. The situation of Zhuxian sword array in Lintong pass has been maintained, and there will be a little hope for Wanxian array at that time. "


    "A little bit?"


    "Yes, just a little. This time I have used a lot of strength to fight with the leader of Tongtian sect. But I can clearly feel that he only used seven points of strength. What''s more, the most powerful of saints lies in the fact that the original gods are placed in the void, and they are themselves blessed by the way of heaven. This is what would-be saints can''t match. And that little bit of hope lies in you! "


    "Me?" Yueguan was a little surprised: "what can I do?"


    "Just do what you do now."


    "You need more luck? Whose life do you want? " Yueguan Taoist''s heart is as firm as iron, his mouth is human life, and he doesn''t have any hesitation.


    "I have a list of two people here, which can be regarded as a red list... These two people are not only for the foundation of the immortal array, but also for the preparation of the things behind us."


    "Two?"


    "Yes


    Yueguan constantly imagines that these two people are absolutely not ordinary people. If they were ordinary people, they would have been killed long ago and would not be left to this day.


    "Taoist Duobao?"


    "Ha ha ha, you are worthy of being a soul twin. You know me. Taobao is the first! The Taoist''s spirit is even stronger than the other three disciples combined. The most important thing is not Qi Yun, but the cohesion of Taobao to the teaching. Compared with the master of Tongtian, Taobao is more like a leader. So, he had to die. As long as we want to stay, Duobao must die. What we need is a interceptor that can be used, not a interceptor that can''t be abandoned. "


    "If I''m alone, it''s very difficult for me to do my best to kill today''s Duobao."


    "Don''t worry! In time, someone will come to help you. However, it''s a pity that such a good talent like Duobao will save me a lot of trouble if I go to heaven. Unfortunately, his mind is too messy, I dare not let him go to heaven. He did not dare to let him continue to be a Buddhist, let alone go to Buddhism. Otherwise, who knows if the former Sakyamuni Buddha will still appear. "


    Yueguan nodded, indicating that he already knew.


    "The second one?"


    "Pharmacist!"


    "Ah?"


    This is really a bit surprised, because the pharmacist and Tianting really have little to do with each other. Even before the meeting opportunities are very few, Buddhism is just from the Western Lingshan realm to the East. How can Haotian get rid of him?


    "Buddhism... After the decline of Xuanmen, there must be a sect responsible for teaching the human race. Since Xuanmen is no longer available, it is Buddhism. Therefore, the prosperity of Buddhism is inevitable. But there is one thing that is most important to us. That is, who led the prosperity of Buddhism... "


    "You mean Jiaoer?"


    "Exactly! I spent so much time, even temporarily shelved the hatred, also temporarily put down the bad relationship with Buddhism, let Jiao Er worship under the Jieyin gate, for what? Is it to contribute to the prosperity of Buddhism? "

 Chapter 291

    "Ha ha ha ~ ~ so it is. Is it really hard to give jiao''er to Buddhism as a disciple? " Taoist yueguan laughs.


    "But, although you think so, don''t you understand Jiaoer?"


    Haotian lowered his head and pondered for a while: "Jiaoer is really kind-hearted. If we plan for him, he will not agree. Moreover, in any case, Jieyin is kind to him. If you ask him to help us deal with Buddhism, I''m afraid it''s impossible. "


    "How to operate?"


    "I''ll talk about it then. Anyway, there is only one requirement, that is, the pharmacist must die. There are only a few Buddhists today. Maitreya can''t do it. His mind is simple and more irritable. Although he was taught by zhunti, he didn''t look like a saint after all. The king of Tibet... Seems to be merciful and benevolent. In fact, in order to achieve the goal, he will do whatever he can. The ghosts on him have given people goose bumps. He was not able to lead Buddhism. Only the pharmacist... The pharmacist Liuli Buddha, with a benevolent heart and a large pattern, is in line with the essence of Buddhism. Moreover, he is the first disciple of Buddhism. He is able to lead Buddhism in terms of status and cultivation of mind and nature. Although he will not prosper, he will not decline. "


    Haotian opened his mouth to analyze, and his tone gradually became dignified. For these younger generation, Haotian never dare to have any slightest contempt.


    In later generations, after the saints left, the struggle of these younger generations was no less than that of the treacherous Lich war and the Dragon Han catastrophe. As for those younger generations who were just some bad scenes in the battle of the gods, it was really wonderful when you sing one by one.


    Moreover, compared with the fist speaking sage era of that year, there are more intrigues and conspiracies in the subsequent era.


    "Do you want the lives of these two men, then?"


    "Well, you''ve done enough to kill. These two people are the bottom line. They have to be killed. You can do the rest by yourself. "


    "It''s enough of you to say that at this time!"


    Yueguan Taoist sneered twice, with a hint of irony in his tone, which alerted Haotian decisively.


    What I said just now is the skill of Yuxia, Yuxia... You and yourself, Yuxia fart.


    "Ha ha ha, that''s what you said."


    "There''s one more thing I want to ask you."


    "The tone suddenly became so solemn, you might as well say it."


    Yueguan became serious: "I''ve received one entry disciple and four registered disciples in the mortal world. What should you do?"


    "Nezha and the four generals of the demon family."


    "Yes


    Haotian hesitated. He didn''t think about it before, mainly because of the moon. If you know Nezha and yueguan, then the rest of you don''t know. Can''t they be brought into heaven just because they are disciples of yueguan, and then they will be taken to high position?


    "Can we talk about it later?"


    "Ha ha ~ no!" The corner of the moon''s mouth hung a sneer, and Haotian could not help looking a little ugly. This kind of feeling of being doubted by oneself is really uncomfortable. However, there is no mistake in saying that you are the one who knows you best.


    "Are you worried that I''ll kill them?"


    "Won''t you do that?"


    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha Haotian looks up to the sky and smiles. He is ready to kill Nezha and the four generals of the magic family. The four demons are doomed to have no chance to break through the quasi sainthood. When the end of the canonization is over, let them go directly to the canonization list, and then give them the throne of God, so that they can become a great Luo Jinxian? Our own people, and be able to rightfully let them into heaven.


    As for Nezha, although he has good qualifications, the heaven doesn''t need a strong person of quasi Saint level at present. If he needs to, Yang Jian or other people can do it. Even Haotian could have a disciple himself. It''s just a Nezha. It doesn''t matter.


    "So now I want you to say that magic four will be able to go to heaven, but it''s better not to be on the list of gods. After all, I''ve been serving me for so many years, and I''m respectful and conscientious. It''s unreasonable to be so afraid. As for Nezha... I don''t want him to continue to serve in the heavenly court. "


    "I can''t promise."


    "It''s up to you. But Nezha must go to heaven. I have reserved the position of the great God of santanhai Society for him. At that time, he will be ready to govern the world with Longji. "


    Yueguan can feel Haotian''s thoughts in his heart... After hesitating for a long time, he finally sighed helplessly: "just, it''s up to you. But I have one last request. You can''t cut off Nezha''s way forward. "


    "Not on the list of gods?"


    "Yes


    This matter, the moon has been determined. As the incarnation of lingzhuzi, Nezha has a chance to break into the quasi holy realm. It would be a pity to be on the list of gods.


    "Well, you have to make a deal with Nezha. When we don''t expose our special relationship, let him go into heaven willingly. "


    With a wave of his hand, Haotian cut off the contact with Taoist yueguan.


    In the South zhanbu Island, yueguan gasped slowly. Even he, when talking with Haotian, will feel the pressure. Except for his own body and soul, sure enough, all other creatures will be under pressure.


    "Nezha, come to my camp."


    In the heaven, Haotian sighed helplessly.


    "This guy, as expected, still has too many feelings from his previous life. Over the past 20 years, I have had a great impact on myself. If they were immortals, they would not have this kind of mood. "


    The evil effect of one soul twin has gradually emerged, even if it belongs to the same soul, then it will start to have differences. If these differences become more and more serious, there will be the issue of zhunti saint and subodhi grandmaster.


    Obviously, it''s just a good corpse. In the end, it will judge the situation of Buddhism. This kind of thing is common. Is it certain that Taishang Laojun, who is in charge of heaven, will obey the command of Taiqing sage in everything? Not necessarily, right?


    The master of Styx is also proficient in the art of external incarnation, but it''s different from the price of Haotian.


    With the end of their conversation, the whole flood and famine completely moved. In the age of saints, the word of saints determines the whole world. Now that Sanqing has been settled, the rest of the matter is needless to say.

 Chapter 292

    "Sit down, sit down..."


    In the camp of Taoist yueguan, Nezha rushed in rashly.


    Looking at his appearance, yueguan had no choice but to smile and waved to the several cases beside him: "go, sit there. Take a sip of tea and wait for a while. Don''t worry


    Nezha sat down beside several cases, took a cup and swallowed it.


    "Master, please tell me what you have to say. As for calling me here for tea?"


    "You boy! As a teacher, I asked you to come here and invite you to have tea. Are you still not happy? " Yueguan white stares at Nezha, sits there and raises his hand to pick up the tea cup.


    "Master, what can I do for you?"


    "You little boy, how is your practice going?" Yueguan looked him up and down, and his cultivation level was rising well, but he didn''t know how the martial arts were progressing.


    "Hehe, hehe, it''s not all your advice, master."


    "No skin, no face!"


    Tiger face scolded him, yueguan Taoist looked at him: "the war of God is coming to an end, I called you today to ask you, what are your plans after the war?"


    Nezha was stunned.


    "What are you going to do? Disciple, what can I plan for. Nezha just wanted to say that every day counts every day. As a result, he saw that Taoist yueguan''s face had become black and blue. He said in a trance: "no, no, no, it''s not this situation. It''s following the master''s steps and going back to Wuyishan to practice seriously. Strive for an early breakthrough in Daluo Jinxian and Zhunsheng. "


    "Well! You want to break through the quasi saint. As a teacher, I haven''t broken through to the quasi saint. You are ambitious. "


    "Hey, hey, hey, this is not looking forward to the road ahead!"


    Yueguan looked at Nezha, who was still smiling, and his heart was absolutely clear. This kid doesn''t care about it at all. It''s mainly because I''m still a child. I haven''t thought about how to go in the future.


    "Wuyishan... This place is for teachers. If you are used to being a teacher, don''t disturb me."


    "Ah? Master, don''t you want me? "


    "No!"


    "That... That... That... I, I don''t know what to do? Otherwise, I''ll go with big brother and second brother? But the elder brother and the second brother all have masters. It''s not the same thing for me to follow others. "


    Yueguan quietly explored: "you might as well follow your father."


    "Father?" Nezha was stunned for a moment. He just wanted to say that his father had passed away. Later he remembered that Li Jing was on the list of gods. Although he has some children''s nature, he is not stupid. On the contrary, he knows these things clearly in his heart.


    "Shizun means, let me go to heaven?"


    "Well, what do you think?"


    "No, no, no ~" Nezha shook his head like a rattle: "I''m not going to heaven. Don''t we fight here just to avoid going to heaven? How come it''s hard to win now? I haven''t died after such a long time. As a result, master, you still let me go to heaven? "


    "Smelly boy, what''s wrong with heaven?"


    "Heaven is the realm that binds people. Moreover, the emperor of heaven hears that he is not good at being a human being and will kill people at any moment. Not only that, but I can''t stand the rules of heaven. "


    Yueguan sighed and waved: "come, sit by my teacher."


    "Oh ~"


    "It''s far more complicated than you think. Sometimes, ah, it''s people who sit at home, and disaster comes from heaven. It''s not that you can avoid the past if you wait in the mountains, or if you shut up. Alas, sometimes, being a teacher can''t protect you. You still have to find a place to live. "


    Nezha nodded as if he knew nothing: "but, but, must it be heaven?"


    "I know what your boy is worried about. If I tell you next, please don''t pass it on." With these words, Taoist yueguan threw the flag into the sky. A seal of Taoist talisman enveloped his tent.


    "Master," you said


    "As a teacher, I am familiar with the emperor of heaven. The emperor of heaven has promised to be a teacher. If you go to the heaven in the future, you can not go on the list of gods. Moreover, the emperor of heaven does not limit your cultivation. Give you a good official position, and promise that you can control the affairs of the world. It can be said that the conditions are rich! If you go to heaven, you can also be your father''s horn. It''s a serious thing. Would you like to? "


    Yueguan Taoist was very hardworking, but Nezha was not willing to speak.


    "Fool, I''m a teacher now. There are still people willing to protect you. If one day, the teacher will be gone. I''m afraid it''s time... "


    "Master ~"


    "Listen to me as a teacher. Remember, no matter when you are a teacher, you can''t let out what you know about me and the emperor of heaven. Do you hear me?"


    "Yes


    "Chi''er, go ahead. You may not understand today''s arrangement as a teacher, but you will understand later. I have one more thing to entrust to you as a teacher! "


    "Master, why do you say that?" Nezha was puzzled.


    "Why do you say that as a teacher? Don''t worry. In a word, your four elder martial brothers are not as talented as you, and they are not as smart as you. If they encounter any crisis in the future, you should remember that no matter when it comes, you will always come out of the same school. Be careful to help them, do you hear me? "


    Nezha nodded silently: "yes..."


    "Go, go..."


    When Nezha was sent out of the camp, Taoist yueguan''s eyes were inexplicable. It was a good intention to collect them in those years, and I should say I didn''t expect the situation today.


    If according to Haotian''s idea, there must be no one left.


    But how can yueguan give up???


    In this case, even if the moon is closed. But what about those who have seen yueguan? In any case, as long as the gods are granted, those who have fallen will be reborn under the power of heaven, then things will get worse. When they saw the appearance of yueguan, such as LV Yue and Qingxu, how could they not take revenge on Nezha and the four generals of the demon family?


    Nezha himself was born in Nuwa palace. Even if they want to revenge, they have to look at the face of Nuwa palace. But the magic four will be different. They are ordinary casual practitioners. I''m afraid they will have a hard time in the future.


    Now this Tuogu move is the best arrangement that yueguan can do.


    Fight with Haotian and ask Nezha to help. Jiang Ziya is protecting some of them. It shouldn''t be a problem to save his life. Fu Dao''s business is entrusted to Jiang Ziya in the end. I''m afraid Nezha can''t inherit his own mantle.

 Chapter 293

    No matter what yueguan thinks, in short, the rolling history will eventually move forward.


    In Xiqi camp, an old man with white hair in a red robe came down from the sky, holding an imperial edict in his hand, but it was red rather than bright yellow.


    Nowadays, the relationship between the Terran and the heavenly court is increasing with each passing day.


    It was mainly because of Haotian''s strong power and Fuxi''s concession, which led to the dispute between the imperial power of heaven and the royal power of human race. However, it was obvious that Fuxi gave in during the dispute. But it''s only huoyun cave that gives way. The emperor of modern times will not give in because of this. Haotian, however, does not care what a mere emperor does.


    "I''ve seen the elder!"


    Ji Fa came out of the camp respectfully and gave a deep salute.


    Behind him are Jiang Ziya, Xiqi generals, yueguan and other Taoists. At this time, everyone except yueguan saluted the old man respectfully.


    The elder of the Terran!


    They were also the ancient sages of the human race. With the ancient tribal leaders, Youchao, Suiren and Ziyi retreated together. When he got to huoyun cave, he became the elder of the Presbyterian Council. Today, whether in the huoyun cave or within the Terran, they all enjoy vigorous incense and have a high status.


    "Xibohou doesn''t need to be polite!"


    The elder held the imperial edict in one hand and stroked his white beard in the other. He laughed.


    With a light hand, Jifa stood up. As for other people, the elder did not continue to pay attention, but just took a fancy to Jifa.


    "I don''t know why the elder came here today?"


    "I came here today to pass on the decree of the three emperors, five emperors and four ancestors to Xibo Hou Jifa. Please listen to me The elder''s face became more serious. He spread out his imperial edict with both hands and read aloud: "order, Xibo houjifa, from the deadline, to move the people in the neighborhood quickly. There must be no mistake!"


    Simple and clear.


    Jifa was stunned, but he knelt down quickly: "Xibo houjifa, get the decree."


    The edict was passed from the elder to Ji Fa, and he helped him up: "xibohou, this is the edict of huoyun cave. No matter the king, the people, the soldiers, the peddlers and the soldiers, they are all included in it. As long as you are a member of our human race, you must remove all the people within a thousand miles of Lintong pass. Do you hear me


    Ji Fa nodded: "dare to ask the elder, what about the killing of Zhou?"


    "Ha ha ha, you don''t have to worry about it. Huoyun cave has its own worries about the killing of Zhou. How could the great cause of conquering Zhou not be accomplished? You just have to settle down. "


    "Well, well, I''ll do it as soon as possible."


    "The sooner the better. There''s an imperial edict coming down in the heaven. It''s not just the human race. The mountain god, the land God and the wandering God will help you to move all the living creatures around here, so as to prevent them from being ruined. "


    "Know, know."


    The elder turned to look at Jiang Ziya again: "Ziya, you assisted Xibo marquis to fight against Shang Zhou. Now that the great cause is successful, do you have any idea?"


    Jiang Ziya was stunned.


    Obviously, I don''t know what the elder is talking about. I can only look at the elder in a dazed way: "Ziya, I don''t know what the elder said? What''s the idea? "


    "You are hopeless, can you fall into reincarnation?" Elder ha ha.


    This smile is not a laugh, but a kind smile. Because this kind of situation is countless in the Terran. At that time, when the human race was born, it was a congenital Tao. Almost every human being can grow up and practice above the celestial realm. As for the early generation of the Terran, it is almost no effort to grow up.


    However, with the decline of blood, although the number of human practitioners increased with the increase of population base, in fact, the cultivation qualification was getting worse and worse.


    Jiang Ziya, for example, is a common case.


    Some people spend their whole life searching for immortals, but in the end they are not able to step into the path of immortality.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet."


    Yueguan takes a look at the old man. It''s about grabbing the head. Long flag toward the front of a meal: "this matter, I think it should not be big elder worry?"


    "Oh? Is there any way to solve this problem


    "I have little talent and little learning, so I can''t solve it. However, Ziya is not only a disciple of our hermeneutics, but also a disciple of our teacher Yuanshi Tianzun. It''s hard for the saints to be bound by immortals. If it''s a big deal, it''s a reincarnation. Don''t worry about it. "


    "Master?" The elder''s face became a little ugly. Jifa was the emperor of a generation, and he was also the promoter of the great cause of cutting down Zhou. It is destined to be famous in history, and it may be worshipped in huoyun cave in the future.


    Before yueguan taught Jichang, they didn''t care. Although he was a national teacher, he didn''t have a school. He was just a casual practitioner.

 Chapter 294

    From hill to hill no bird in flight, from path to path no man in sight.


    It''s no exaggeration to use this sentence to describe the situation near lintongguan. Both Dashang and Xiqi have received the emperor''s decree.


    In a word, we have to move. We have to move if we don''t.


    The man in charge of the Shang Dynasty is no longer king Zhou of Shang Dynasty. He can''t deal with anything except drinking and having fun with a fox spirit in the palace every day. How can an ordinary person resist the temptation of fox spirits who have lived for thousands of years? make fun of.


    As for Fei zhongyouhun... Seeing someone from huoyun cave preaching a decree, he was scared to death, so he quickly asked people to obey the order without limit.


    With the joint efforts of Tianting and the human race, within a thousand miles of Lintong pass, there is no one to breathe except those who come here to fight.


    "Grass stove, burn incense!"


    Taoist yueguan leads the four generals and Nezha, as well as Yang Jian, Huang Feihu, Huang Tianhua, Jin Zha, Mu Zha, Tu xingsun, Yang Ren and so on. All the three generations of disciples in the teaching were present.


    A straw stove is in the center. Yueguan and Jiang Ziya stand outside the stove. Yang Jian goes in and slowly burns a fire of incense.


    "Heaven and earth are limitless, heaven and earth borrow the law. I, yuxu elucidation disciples, you elder martial brothers and sisters, who smell this incense, hope to show up and help younger martial brothers! "


    A seal script was knocked out of yueguan.


    In the void, I saw the cigarettes flying out of the incense burner in the grass stove. He made two rolls on the sky and left in all directions. Almost a moment''s effort, bursts of fragrance came from all directions.


    This is the time. Who doesn''t know what to do? They''ve been waiting around here for a long time. It''s just a form.


    It was Manjusri, the general sage, who was afraid of leaving his grandchildren.


    Yueguan and Jiang Ziya fight forward and bow their hands: "three elder martial brothers, please!"


    The three of them are smiling, the auspicious light behind them is twinkling, the fragrance of lotus comes out from their bodies, and they step on the void.


    "Younger martial brother yueguan, younger martial brother Ziya."


    Before I had time to say hello, I saw that Taoist Cihang was also stepping on the clouds. However, she came alone, and her face was not very good-looking. I can see that there seems to be something on my mind.


    "Sister Cihang."


    "No need to be polite."


    Cloud neutron also came, holding a flower basket, smiling. It makes people feel like a spring breeze. Suddenly, yueguan Taoist has a kind of nervous mood. There are a lot of links.


    "Brother Yunzi."


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother yueguan, it''s hard."


    "No hard work, please, elder martial brother!"


    Guangchengzi, Chishui and Huanglong came together. Guangchengzi nodded: "it''s true that there are no living beings in this area. If we fight later, we don''t have to be afraid that life will be ruined, and eventually we will create a boundless killing industry. "


    "What elder martial brother said is true." Yueguan Taoist and Jiang Ziya bow their hands at the same time.


    Before they could speak, they saw a flash of sword light in the distance. After the jade light flickered, a group of people stood outside the straw stove. Thin, clean, like a sharp sword, so quietly standing on the spot.


    "Younger martial brother Yuding?" Guangchengzi frowned and cried: "nonsense, what are you doing? Go back and be quiet. Do you hear me? "


    "Elder martial brother, this is the end of the matter. How can I still feel at ease to practice in the cave?"


    The jade tripod immortal strode forward, and the cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian had a long sword hanging on his waist. Yueguan Taoist looked up and down at this one. It''s not the first time we''ve met... Of course, if we are Taoist yueguan, it''s the first time we''ve met elder martial brother Yuding.


    "I''ve seen elder martial brother Yuding!"


    The jade tripod real person also looked at the moon pass, quite a bit satisfied nodded: "yes, can enter my elucidation under the door of the people, you are also passing."


    If changed by Haotian before disposal, jade Ding certainly despises the month pass Taoist. However, after being taught such a lesson by Haotian and practicing in the cave for so many years, I really feel at ease.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother


    "Oh, yes, yes."


    Guangchengzi stares at a pair of tiger eyes: "nonsense, your realm..."


    "Master, don''t say any more. My younger martial brother was blessed with a nine turn golden elixir from master Bo. Now he has recovered. Although it''s a little wrong, I can still fight. If the elder martial brother doesn''t give up, how can he not help me when he comes to my teaching? " Yuding real person is also very solemn.


    Looking at him like this, it''s hard for him to say anything. Looking back around, the cold voice said: "you younger martial brothers and sisters, you should be clear about the situation of younger martial brother Yuding. It''s not nice to say that today, you and I are the same. No matter who is in the war with the truncated religion, there is a possibility that it will disappear. The list of gods on the top of the head is high, and everyone has the possibility to be on the list. "


    The people nodded.


    "But younger martial brother Yuding is different from you and me. Don''t think it''s nothing when I say that. We should still have an impression of the Lingxiao hall. Immortal Yuding doesn''t agree with his majesty Haotian. To put it bluntly, if we go to heaven, there''s still room for us to turn around. But if younger martial brother Yuding goes to heaven, I''m afraid there''s no way but to die. "


    All of them suddenly realized it and nodded. Huang Long was frank and looked at Yu Ding: "since younger martial brother Yu Ding and his majesty Haotian are not at peace, let''s try our best to protect younger martial brother. It''s good that he''s willing to work hard, but he can''t really let his body disappear. "


    "What younger martial brother Huanglong said is exactly what I want to say. Don''t you forget. "


    "Brothers and sisters..."


    "Well, don''t argue any more." Guangchengzi raised his hand: "this matter is settled. If the rest of the people have any other opinions, don''t say any more. Now there is another thing, that is Buddhism. In any case, Buddhism can''t escape. They are determined to get involved here. I still said that we are hermeneutics. The dispute between hermeneutics and interdiction has broken the internal dispute between heaven and nature. Red flower, white lotus root, green lotus leaf, Sanqing Sanjiao family, and Buddhism, that is with outsiders. They are willing to come. This place is not ours, and we can''t stop it. But if I find out who has a shameful school to hook up with Buddhism. Then it''s no wonder that these two swords under my command don''t recognize your identities. "


    All the people were in a deep silence. They could not help nodding their heads and saying yes. Yueguan Taoist was also very serious. After all, I got the order from Haotian. If I can''t take the life of the pharmacist and Taoist Duobao, I''m afraid I can''t explain it.

 Chapter 295

    "Boundless heaven!"


    When guangchengzi was lecturing, a voice signal rang out.


    The lamp burning Taoist came from a distance, covered by a burst of auspicious light. The gray yellow Taoist robe is somewhat elegant and indifferent, with a sense of being out of the dust.


    "I''ve seen the light teacher!"


    In any case, before this kind of fierce battle began, lighting the lamp was a great battle. Since the last lighting, he has returned to Kunlun Mountain and never appeared again. Now, it is a key life-saving sentiment for the public.


    No matter how much gratitude and resentment there were before, or how many people in the teaching were not satisfied with lighting up the lights, we can''t lack such a strong fighting capacity at the moment.


    "All of you are free."


    The lamp floated down: "when I just came here from Kunlun Mountain, from a distance, the people of the sect must have arrived."


    "It''s probably in Lintong pass." Yueguan Taoist added a sentence.


    "Well, I don''t know who is in the middle of the interception? What is the array? Has the teacher ever inquired? " Guangchengzi asked, and the lamp Taoist shook his head: "I didn''t inquire. I just passed by. But the intercepting array has already been formed. It must be the leader of Taobao Taoist. "


    "Why don''t we go to the battle together?"


    Guangchengzi looked back at the crowd and asked tentatively. Taoist yueguan nodded: "what elder martial brother said is true. If you know yourself and the enemy, you can win a hundred battles. Although it''s dangerous in this array, if we explore it, Taoist Duobao will not stop us. "


    "No matter, no matter."


    "Well, I agree."


    The crowd nodded, lit the lamp and swung their sleeves: "in that case, please go to Lintong pass with me. As for the chance to break out of the battle, it''s not too late to talk about it when we come back from exploring the battle. "


    "I will obey the law of the lighting teacher!"


    As soon as they were about to get up, Buddhist people from afar came.


    Far from the previous two or three kittens, led by the pharmacist Liuli Buddha, followed by Maitreya Buddha and the king of Tibetans Bodhisattva. Behind them are the so-called Buddhas, sages and Vajrayana... Hundreds of people. One by one, the Buddha''s light flashed on his body, which was quite eye-catching.


    "I''ve met you Taoist friends ~" pharmacist Liuli Buddha put his hands together and bowed.


    The lamp burning Taoist quickly turned over and gave a salute with the same smile: "I don''t know that the glazed Buddha is not in the scenic spot of Lingshan in the West. Instead, he has come to the red earth in the East. What''s the matter?"


    "This is the end of the matter, so there''s no need to talk about it. Since they are all here for one thing, why don''t we go to the battle together? "


    "Not right!"


    Guangchengzi asserted that he refused. He didn''t even have time to let the lamp Taoist speak. He stifled the words he wanted to agree with, which made the lamp''s face look bad in a moment.


    "Guangchengzi, a Taoist friend, why refuse others thousands of miles away?"


    "Those who come uninvited are evil guests. Since he is an evil guest, it''s very polite to kill him without the sword in his hand. Why do you say that you refuse people thousands of miles away? "


    The lamp burning Taoist finally couldn''t help saying: "guangchengzi doesn''t need to be like this. There is no malice when you come here. It''s just exploring the battle together. I think even the leader of the sect will not disagree. "


    As he spoke, the lamp burning Taoist made a color for guangchengzi.


    He pretended to be a saint. Of course, guangchengzi knew that he didn''t have the courage to kill dengdeng. However, this must not have been said in the beginning.


    "Lighting teacher..."


    Seeing what he had to argue about, Taoist yueguan came up to him and said, "elder martial brother, it''s just a battle. You might as well go. As long as we don''t break the battle with Buddhism at that time, we can''t say anything even if we are intercepting Buddhism. What''s more, it''s good to have a lot of people and a strong momentum. Buddhism has always been bad at arrays. Even if you let them have a look, it''s OK. "


    "This..."


    "Since Mr. Deng dares to name the master, he must have asked for instructions on Kunlun mountain. It''s not easy to refute his face. "


    "Just..."


    Guangchengzi tossed the sleeve of his robe, ignored the others and walked out first.


    Light lamp stares at him, also don''t much say what, just quite admire of see a month pass Taoist. At the same time, there was a little inexplicable color in his eyes. Month care suddenly thought of this guy can''t want to pull himself into Buddhism?


    "The glass Buddha doesn''t have to care too much. Guangchengzi has such a disposition. If he gets along with him for a long time in the future, the glass Buddha should know that it''s just a tough mouth and a soft heart."


    "Know, know."


    "Please, please ~"


    As soon as the lamp burning Taoist reached out his hand, the glazed Buddha retreated two steps and followed him closely. A group of Buddhist and hermeneutic horses headed for Lintong pass.


    Guangchengzi, Chishui, Huanglong, yueguan and Yuding are together.

 Chapter 296

    "Ga ~ GA ~ GA ~ ~"


    It seems that a crow flies by in the air, and both the Buddhist and the hermeneutic people look at the Taoist yueguan who just spoke.


    Is this a crow''s beak???


    Just now, the Duobao formation is in the middle, with the Qi of Jinge, kuishui and Houtu defending the Duobao formation with the image of three talents. Although it seems unbreakable, it does not give people a sense of being unable to climb. But now more of this a big array, people have a sense of not climbing.


    Jiuqu Yellow River array!


    It''s not the first time that people in the field of hermeneutics have seen this great battle. They thought Yunxiao had been disheartened and turned back to Jinao island to ignore the world. I didn''t expect to see her in Lintong pass.


    "Er, ha ha ha ~ ha ha ~" with two dry smiles, the moon is helpless.


    Guangchengzi sighed: "well, it''s a blessing, not a disaster, but a disaster. Now that Yunxiao has arrived, it is not necessarily a good thing for us to understand it together. "


    "What elder martial brother said is true!"


    Carrying his two long swords on his back, guangchengzi stood in the cloud and yelled at the Duobao formation: "brother Duobao, since the people in the sect have come, why don''t you show up? How about it? "


    After the words dissipated, Duobao array slowly opened after a incense stick.


    There are Taobao Taoist, Jinling virgin, Guiling virgin, Wudang virgin and Yunxiao, followed by Wuyun fairy, Qiushou fairy, Jinguang fairy, Lingya fairy and changer dingguang fairy. Although it''s hard to say that there are thousands of people who come here to gather together.


    Among these thousands of people, the most important cultivation of hundreds of people is Taiyi Jinxian, and there is no lack of Daluo Jinxian, even the peak of Daluo Jinxian.


    Compared with the two or three kittens here, it''s really magnificent.


    "Brother guangchengzi!"


    Taoist brother???


    As soon as these two words came out, not to mention that guangchengzi was stunned, but all the others were stunned. Taoist brother''s name is not to call his own brother.


    "How... How precious, how dare you?"


    "Taoist guangchengzi is serious. Since today''s array of treasures has been laid down, it must be difficult for your two families to continue the relationship between teachers and brothers. In that case, it''s just a name. In order to avoid mentioning in the future that the two religions are fighting with each other. So from today on, elucidation is elucidation, and interdiction is interdiction, but the two sides are very different. " Taoist Duobao has a smile on his face. It seems that this is just a trivial matter.


    Interceptors are free and easy, while expositors are different. From the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the most important thing to teach people was etiquette. Now the Taobao Taoist obviously has given up all the etiquette.


    "What a treasure


    When the sword was drawn out, guangchengzi glared at him: "today, I swear by my sword. If you dare to hurt Xuanmen and the friendship of my three teachers, the sword in my hand will surely take your life, even if it chases you up the poor blue and down the yellow spring. "


    "Ha ha ha ~ OK, OK, OK. After all these years, I haven''t learned much in my hand, but I''ve learned a lot in my mouth. "


    Duobao is still indifferent, pointing to so many people.


    "How do you like to talk about me? What''s the meaning of red flower, white lotus root and green lotus leaf? Dare to ask you, is that what the second martial uncle taught you? Don''t let your roommates fight, but lead wolves into the house in the end? It''s your ritual to talk about Buddhism and even let these Western monks make trouble in our eastern land, isn''t it? "


    Being questioned harshly, guangchengzi couldn''t say anything for a while. There was no way to explain the problem of Buddhism. He was trembling and holding a long sword.


    "Don''t be angry, elder martial brother. What is the difference between Buddhism and Buddhism? Why do we care about other people''s comments when we are doing well? If we all care about everyone''s evaluation, I''m afraid we won''t live to this day. "


    "What younger martial brother said is true!"


    A deep look at yueguan Taoist, Buddhism has been squeezed in guangchengzi''s mind. If this matter is not handled properly, it will even arouse the demons of guangchengzi.


    "Cut the crap! Today, we are here to observe the battle. Don''t you dare to let me wait? "


    "Ha ha ha, why don''t you dare?"


    Duobao stretched out his hand and pointed to the rear, the void wave still did not stop.


    "I''m poor. Now the Duobao array is based on the Duobao array, supplemented by Jinling, Wudang, Guiling and Yunxiao''s array. Coincidence is the mystery of one yuan, two Yi, three CAI and four Xiang. Not only that, please look at these younger martial brothers and sisters behind me. Everyone has a unique skill in their hands. Today is just an exploration. If you come to break through my array, you will never come back! "


    "Hum!"


    A throw robe sleeve, holding a sword;


    Looking at him holding the sword, Taoist yueguan, Taoist dengdeng and a group of people behind him also picked up the magic weapon. Although I don''t believe Duobao will be so unproductive, there is still no lack of people in the world who will attack people behind their backs.


    "Will you please?"


    As soon as Duobao reaches out his hand, the Duobao formation opens here.


    "Well, all of you can go to the temple to observe the temple. If you think about these Buddhist friends, you don''t have to go there?"


    Being stopped by him, Maitreya quit first.


    "Why? Why can''t I go if they can? Are you looking for something? " Dragging a big belly, the whole person is angry, two eyes wide open, talk about a word not that hand appearance.


    Who can dobao be intimidated by?


    With a sneer, "why do you come from the west to my east? ha-ha! The west is barren. Since zhunti sage came here, there have been so-called people who are destined for Buddhism. You must be for this, too? Since you want to cross the border, don''t you also say that you should sacrifice yourself for others? Then, there''s no need to watch this battle. If you don''t give up on yourself, how can you be a man? "


    Seeing that Maitreya had to continue politics, the pharmacist Liuli Buddha quickly stretched out his hand: "well, since Taoist Duobao doesn''t want me to wait to watch the battle, we won''t watch it. When it comes to how wonderful there is in this battle, we''ll just wait to share it with all the Taoists


    "Bah ~"


    Qiu Shouxian spat hard: "traitor. These traitors should have taken good care of them long ago. "


    "I didn''t expect that hermeneutics would really cooperate with Buddhism despicably!"


    "Ha ha! What is the original God? Second martial uncle, from the top to the bottom, he is a villain. Face to face, back to back! Elder martial brother, what do you want to talk about? Why don''t you just urge Da Zhen to crush them to death now? "

 Chapter 297

    There is a lot of noise among the people in the sect. They have to eat all the people alive.


    It has to be said that the fierce momentum alone is enough to make people afraid. How to say the trend of making songs by Tongtian sect leader? The leader of Tongtian sect left Jinque to gather a million immortals.


    Although the number of these immortals is exaggerated. But recently, there are thousands of people here. There are still numbers to be counted in Daluo Jinxian, but there are no numbers in Taiyi Jinxian.


    Not only these, but also those who are already fishing in troubled waters among the interceptors, all want to make the leader of Tongtian more impressed by the success of this battle. At the same time, they also want to fight this battle, so that they can really prosper and get through the ordeal.


    This cry, immediately set off an endless evil spirit!


    Taoist yueguan frowned involuntarily and glanced up and down at these people. Although most of them were mobs, they did not deny that there were some capable people and experts. This battle is destined to be hard!


    "All right!"


    Taoist Duobao raised his hand: "younger martial brothers, please be calm. Although I just said hard, but in the final analysis, no one can dirty the friendship of Xuanmen. Today, since Taoist brother guangchengzi and his friends are going to watch the battle, we will open the door to them. Don''t let others say that we are stingy in the process of teaching. Master, come to the chivalrous world as soon as possible. How can we break his old man''s statement today? "


    "Good!"


    "Good, elder martial brother said it well."


    "We can''t discredit teachers and let them see. How can these stupid people see clearly when I teach Dafa


    A group of people yelled, but this time there was a sense of common hatred. In a few words, the arrogance of the people in the sect was aroused. Yueguan carefully examined Taobao Taoist, and it was really a good material for kuai''er.


    Lingxiao above, Haotian also involuntarily nodded.


    "Look, this is Taoist Duobao!"


    Yaochi accompanies Haotian. They are looking down on Lintong pass. How can we not pay attention to this great calamity?


    "Well," yaochi thought for a moment, then nodded: "if I remember correctly, you should have hurt this Taoist Duobao?"


    "That''s because he has a bad intention and wants to do evil things, so I just want to teach him a lesson. If it''s hurting him, hehe, if I really want to hurt him, then I''m afraid he''s not here to brag. " Haotian looks arrogant.


    "Bah!"


    Yao Chi didn''t want to eat this. He turned his mouth: "if you really move this guy, I''m afraid you can make a hole in this day according to the temperament of Tongtian. Duobao, I don''t know yet? This guy is the eye of the God of heaven. "


    "Ha ha ha ~"


    "Well, what do you think of him as the Prime Minister of heaven?"


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    Yao Chi snapped: "that''s the first disciple of the jiejiao sect. You should know that even if it''s a big game, there''s a bottom line in the hearts of the saints. No matter master xuandu, or guangchengzi Duobao and others, they will not move. These are the foundations of human education, elucidation and interception. If you really move Taoist Duobao, I''m afraid there will be no peace in heaven. "


    Haotian smiles and shakes his head. He doesn''t talk much. His eyes narrow slightly. Yao Chi doesn''t know what he is thinking about.


    The most noble couple in the sky and the earth looked down at lintongguan in silence.


    Taoist Duobao didn''t realize it at this time. The emperor of heaven had already aimed his eyes at him. He raised his hand to the sky, and a pagoda appeared. The growth of the army was shrouded in this great array, releasing the Brilliance: "Taoist brother guangchengzi, you Taoist friends, please come into the array to have a look!"


    "Boom..."


    The big array is open!


    Guangchengzi looked back at the Taoist of dengdeng and yueguan. They nodded at the same time.


    The lamp went back a step, and the moon pass went up a step. Immortal Huanglong, Taoist Cihang, Taoist Yuding and Taoist Yunzi surrounded them on the left and right sides respectively. In the middle were red sperm, Manjusri and Puxian, who were afraid to leave their grandchildren. Da Luo Jinxian still has a buffer when he encounters something. If Taiyi Jinxian is in front of him, I''m afraid he will have to throw it in the array if he is careless.


    "Villain''s mind!" The Holy Mother of the golden spirit snorted coldly. The Holy Mother of Wudang gently tugged at her and asked her to say less. It''s already like this. It''s useless to quarrel about small things.


    "Elder martial brother, be careful!"


    "I know for you."


    Yueguan said, guangchengzi took the people to the big array.


    Taoist Duobao sneered: "Wu Dang and Jin Ling, you two are here to watch the Buddhists. If they have any changes, you don''t have to keep your hands. Just kill them. It''s very normal that one or two hundred people will die in this catastrophe. Guiling and Yunxiao will follow me. "


    "Yes


    Today, Zhao Gongming, LV Yue, Luo Xuan and others have fallen, and few of them can still be recorded in the mind of Tongtian sect leader. Therefore, Taobao''s orders are more arbitrary and presumptuous.


    In the big battle, there is obviously another world.


    The small world attached to the great world... No, it can''t be called the small world.


    Taoist yueguan glanced up and down at this array, and the endless virtual shadow of Fu and Zhuan appeared in his eyes. Among all the Xuanmen arts, swords, runes, arrays, utensils and pills are essentially interlinked. It is only a means to record the law of the operation of the way of heaven.


    Today, the main array is mainly composed of Taobao Taoists, supplemented by the other four major Pro missionaries, and countless intercepting disciples are dotted like stars in this main array, which can be regarded as a thousand worlds. What''s more, it''s a world of thousands.


    Not only various laws of the way of heaven are presented, but also in which even the track of the way of heaven has been captured.


    Don''t underestimate these so-called mobs.


    Even the small array that embellishes the main array has its own uniqueness. As for why they can be integrated without dispute and reaction, Taoist yueguan can also understand.


    It''s like I''m the ancestor of Fu Dao. If I inherit Fu Dao in the future, as long as I''m my own disciple, I will return ten thousand streams to the sea. Fundamentally speaking, there is no difference or difference. This makes the array stack up layer by layer and continuously enhance.


    What''s more, these people, like me, have studied their own array for a lifetime, a decade or even thousands of years. Although there are few people who can reach the nine bend Yellow River array like the clouds, they are good at their own fields.


    Like Yunxiao, even if the Jiuqu Yellow River array is in the hands of Tongtian sect leader, it may not be able to exert that kind of power. Blue is better than blue!


    These so-called mobs have enriched these endless laws.


    "How terrible..."


    With a deep sigh, yueguan Taoist just found out how powerful a giant he was facing.


    If


    If Yuanshi Tianzun could not win, even if they were all in the array, it would not help. But if Yuanshi Tianzun wins, this is a huge and terrible array in yueguan Taoist''s eyes. In his eyes, it is as easy and simple as a child''s family.


    Fighting, to put it bluntly, is still a top-level battle.


    It is not yueguan, guangchengzi and Taobao who really decide the direction of the war, but Yuanshi Tianzun, Tongtian sect leader, Taiqing sage, jieyinzhunti and Nuwa.


    "This array is the main one. It''s called Duobao. You must have seen it."


    Duobao stands in the center of the array and speaks bravely!


    Guangchengzi''s face is gloomy. Just looking at this main array, there is no need to continue to look at it. I can''t win!


    This array can''t be broken, let alone the rest? There are also nine Yellow River formations#### New year''s greetings to you. I took a holiday and officially updated it today.

 Chapter 298

    Chaos


    Taiqing Taoist waved his hand to brush the dust, his face was cold, and he didn''t say a word.


    Now this situation is not what he wants to see, so he does not know what to say. As for the chief? They hide in the void, do not show their bodies, and watch the outside world in secret.


    "How are you in Taiqing!"


    The voices of Jieyin and zhunti came, and their figures flashed in the void. The Buddha''s light flashed, the Sanskrit sound curled, the golden lotus was surging, and the fragrance was fragrant.


    It has to be said that Buddhism alone has been able to attract countless people.


    "Good morning, two Taoist friends."


    With a wave of dust, the Taiqing sage''s face still didn''t get any better, and he was still unwilling to speak. However, Jieyin and zhunti were very excited, and they had a great posture to talk with Taiqing saints.


    "Daoyou, I don''t know what you think of the war of sealing gods now?" Zhunti Saint looks warm and caring, which makes Taiqing Saint feel evil for no reason. I don''t know what this guy is going to do.


    "How to calculate, how to see?"


    "I think that many of the Taoists in this array are predestined with Western Buddhism. They should go to the West with me to understand the blissful Dharma. What do you think of the Taoists of Taiqing?" Zhunti had the audacity to say so in front of the sage of Taiqing.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, he stretched out his hand and pointed to the desolate world: "zhunti, I will tell you today. What is predestined relationship with Western Buddhism, and what is insight into bliss. If they are willing to go to the West with you, they will have nothing to say. But if you cross the world of mortals to the East, I''m afraid that not only poor Dao can''t allow it, but even the two younger martial brothers of poor Dao can''t allow it. "


    "Taiqing Taoist friend''s words, why say so absolutely?"


    "That''s what I should say!" The voice of Tongtian sect leader came from the depths of chaos, and a blood evil spirit instantly enveloped the whole audience. In the whole chaotic world, the Qi of chaos began to disperse in all directions, obviously afraid of this fierce breath.


    Zhunti''s face changed slightly!


    He is also a saint, even for the sake of how shameless there is in Buddhist legends, but a saint is a saint after all. How can we not pay attention to face???


    "Zhunti Daoyou, why do you let your Buddhist disciples go to the east at this critical time? I don''t know. I''m afraid you think we''re all idiots? " The figure of Yuanshi Tianzun also appeared in the chaos. It''s impressive, and it won''t let you.


    A Xuanqing color Taoist robe swings with the wind, the Golden Lotus surging at the foot, holding the Pangu banner in the hand. From this long banner, the air of chaos came out. In today''s chaos, it makes the magic weapon more like a duck to water.


    "Original Taoist friends..."


    "Amitabha!" Then he recited a Buddha''s name: "at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Taoist friends should think twice. After all, if we only rely on the power of elucidation, can we overcome the interception? I''m afraid it''s not very realistic. It''s a kind heart for my disciples to go there. "


    "Good heart? I hope so... "


    In the beginning, Tianzun sneered and said nothing more. At this moment, she really has no way to say that she is so tough. She doesn''t need the hands of Buddhism at all. She can let the people of Buddhism go back to where they came from. It''s not realistic, it''s not normal.


    "This is the same sentence. If there are people who are willing to go to the West for enlightenment, then let them go to the West for enlightenment. If there is no such thing, it is necessary to refer to and guide the two Taoist friends'' strong behavior. Even if you are an outside disciple, or even a living creature in the East, you can''t let me be short. " Taiqing sage fixed his voice with one stroke, which made Jieyin and zhunti''s face extremely ugly.


    They thought that they had made a contribution. According to common sense, either Taiqing sage or Yuqing sage should give up one step, but they didn''t know that they really didn''t give up one step.


    "Two Taoist friends..."


    "Ha ha ha, are all the saints here? That''s rude. It''s rude. "


    In the void, Haotian''s figure flashed out. Naturally, he went to carve. He was dressed in a burlap robe and was draped in purple. It''s just like the one he used to be a boy in Zixiao palace. Taking off the emperor''s uniform and the Pearl curtain on his head is such a simple Taoist of Haotian.


    His hands arched forward slightly and his face was full of smile, which made the dispute of saints invisible.


    The saints looked at him in this dress and couldn''t help but have three points of stupefied spirit. After all, this dress made them miss the days when they preached in Zixiao palace. I can''t help but soften my mind. At that time, people were just mole ants in the flood and wasteland. It''s far from the sage''s respect!


    "Is Haotian Daoyou here?"


    "Not only the poor Taoist priest, but also the lady of peace, Taoist priest zhenyuanzi, Taoist priest Minghe, Taoist priest Kunpeng and his majesty Fuxi? Cattle? Ha ha ~ there are several quasi saints in the flood and famine, all on the way to this place. It is estimated that empress Nuwa will arrive from time to time. "


    In Haotian''s words, this is a great event.


    At the level of sages, it can be said that every word and deed is peaceful and the way of heaven is not too much. The dispute between saints can be described as mystery. Where is the chance to see the saint''s dispute?


    Now, it''s not easy to have a chance. If we can capture the slightest trace of Taoist rhyme from the struggle of saints, it''s simply the best thing. Even if it can''t, then the fighting way of saints and quasi saints must be different. Zhunsheng also hopes to have a look.


    It''s much more than a sermon or a discourse to see all the things under the sage''s box.


    "Boundless heaven!"


    The majestic momentum in the air flashed, and the wonderful shadow of empress Nuwa appeared on the spot.


    "I''ve met three elder martial brothers, zhunti Daoyou, Jieyin Daoyou... Haotian Daoyou, Pingxin Daoyou."


    These are the only people worthy of greeting. As for other people... Even if the saints usually respect them, there is no way to greet them on such occasions. Haotian''s peace heart is in its own field. It can level the saint or force him back. Even Nu Wa should give it some respect.


    "I''ve seen your mother!"


    Haotian arched his hand with a smile. As for peace of mind... Just a slight nod is a gift in return.


    The hatred between the demon clan and the witch clan will not disappear with the passage of time, nor will it become insignificant with the dissipation of the body. Nuwa may forget it one day, because Fuxi is still there. But I''m afraid not, because her eleven brothers and sisters have completely dissipated in the world.

 Chapter 299

    "Saints, good friends!"


    After the saints arrived, Haotian naturally stood forward, smiling and arched.


    Now this chaos can be regarded as lively. Six saints, ten quasi saints, and the Terrans, dragons, demons, and witches are all here. In the chaos of no one on weekdays, although there is no sound at the moment, the atmosphere is about to explode.


    "How are you, Haotian


    Some leaders familiar with heaven nodded in response.


    "Today, we gather here. The six sages dare not speak for me, but I think I can say one more sentence. In addition to those who have just joined the Buddhist sect, it can be said that in the flood and famine, all those who have sects, influence and backers, or those who have scattered cultivation, are involved in the disaster. Some of them directly participated in the debate of elucidation and interception, while others were robbed of the spirit and mind by the evil spirit in the great calamity, but today there is a result. In the flood and famine, at our feet, the disciples of the two religions compete in Lintong pass. On top of this chaos, the sages of Yuqing and Shangqing are willing to turn the war into a war of friendship and exchange views with each other. It can also be regarded as the performance of two saints. It''s a blessing for our generation to give some advice to those of us who walk alone at the gate of the Holy Land! "


    Silent, no one seems to respond to the voice of Haotian, but everyone''s eyes are focused on him, it can be imagined that they are listening to Haotian seriously.


    "The Apocalypse begins in heaven and ends in heaven. In the future, if the two religions have been separated, and the Buddhist monks have gone on the list of gods, then the poor Taoist also promises here as the emperor of heaven that the heaven will be the God and the end of the catastrophe. You Taoist friends can be at ease. "


    "It''s very kind of you to say that


    You quasi saints smile and nod.


    "If you don''t say much, please stand on the wall and watch the performance of the two sages!"


    Haotian''s legs don''t move slightly. He has already gone thousands of miles away. Standing beside yaochi, he looks at Yuanshi Tianzun and Tongtian sect leader with a smile, who are releasing immortal light in the middle of chaos. Naturally, the saint''s face does not change, but all the quasi saints present are moved.


    This is already the application of space law. What''s terrible is that out of this wasteland world, it is no longer possible for low-level quasi saints to use space law in this chaos.


    "Boundless heaven!"


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun raised his voice and spread the banners in his hands. The air of endless chaos surged.


    At the foot of a golden lotus surging, with his step forward every step, the whole chaotic world began to become full of golden light, fragrant. It seems that there is a goddess singing constantly.


    Nine steps to the center of the crowd.


    "I have seen the sage of Yuqing, please ask the sage Dafa!"


    All Zhunsheng, including Haotian yaochi and other dignified Zhunsheng, bowed respectfully to the emperor of Yuqing. This is courtesy! To be a saint, to observe the performance of a saint and to listen to the sermon of a saint are all proprieties.


    Honghuang is a place where fists decide everything.


    But on the top floor, Honghuang is also a place with strict etiquette.


    Fist decides etiquette!


    "Miso!"


    The light voice of the sword, a blue light of the sword, ran directly to the void from the sleeves of the Tongtian sect leader. Ping, Ping, Ping, Ping, it''s like waving a sword. The head of Tongtian sect took the light of the sword and stood opposite to Yuanshi Tianzun.


    There is a trace of enlightenment in the hearts of all the quasi saints.


    It seems to be a simple appearance. But at the level of sage, for others, every word and every action is in line with the meaning of heaven. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun took nine steps, which were the steps of gang Disha when he was preaching. The leader of Tongtian sect dodged and walked by the sword. It was the sword, the body method and the gait when he was preaching.


    Two people opposite, have no words!


    I have finished what I should say. What else can the saint say in front of the quasi saint? It''s better not to say that it''s humiliating. All words are left in this rhyme. Let''s talk.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun stood in the same place, and three precious jade Ruyi hung on his waist. Tongtian sect leader''s eyes slightly stopped on the three precious jade Ruyi, and then looked at Pangu banner. I can''t help sighing in my heart.


    It''s a determination!


    On weekdays, during the struggle of the three Qing Dynasties, they all used the tools of preaching. They are Bian Guai of Taiqing sage, three treasures of Yuqing sage, Yu Ruyi and Qingping sword of Shangqing sage. This is the general saying of later generations: red flower, white lotus root and green lotus leaf. However, at the beginning of this day, Tianzun directly hung up sanbaoyu Ruyi, and raised his hand to be Pangu banner.


    "I have a word called elucidation."


    The voice of Yuanshi Tianzun seems to have some Taoist rhyme, and the rules of the operation of the heavenly way evolved from behind him. Even Haotian couldn''t help looking up. When he followed Hongjun, it was just the stage of Hongjun''s Taoist sage. This was just the case when Zixiao palace preached.


    "Fifty roads, forty-nine days!"


    Forty nine ways of heaven, invisible to the naked eye and imperceptible to the soul, were surrounded by the emperor Yuanshi. Pan Gu banner in his hand started to flutter with his voice. The air of chaos lingers on the Pan Gu banner, but it doesn''t fly out.


    "One pass on three friends, two religions explain and cut off!" Tongtian sect leader is still dressed in a black Taoist robe. Qingping sword is hanging at his waist, and he doesn''t move.


    "I have a word, it''s called Jie!"


    Four bloody swords with tiger roaring and dragon singing evolved from the void. In addition to the sword body with a strong scattered blood red light, there is no embellishment and fancy. This is the appearance of the sword at the beginning of Taigu, and it is also the appearance of Zhuxian four swords.


    "Kill the immortals, kill the immortals, and sink them into the red light on the sword. There is no limit to the magic in the immortal array. The blood of the great Luo immortals is stained with the clothes!"


    The leader of Tongtian sect is surrounded by these four swords. These four swords are like four blood colored dragons dancing around them to choose people to eat.


    Elucidating and cutting two words, one Shun and one anti, the general trend of heaven is in this Shun and anti, and the evolution is incisive and incisive.


    Haotian stares at them with hot eyes. I can''t see such a wonderful performance on weekdays. Even if the sage did it to him, he couldn''t be so serious. As the saying goes, if you know yourself and the enemy, you can win a hundred battles. Only when we know what a saint is and what a saint''s state is, can we overcome it. If a saint knows nothing, he will never have a chance to ascend the Holy Land and defeat the saint.

 Chapter 300

    Their momentum stirred the situation.


    Just like the dragon and tiger, they fight with each other endlessly, expounding and cutting the two religions, and fighting against each other.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun and Tongtian sect leader stood on one side of each other, one holding Pangu banner, the other holding Zhuxian sword, looking at each other.


    "Whoosh ~"


    Tongtian sect leader took the lead.


    The sword of killing immortals in his hand is still clenched. He doesn''t have any action. The sword of killing immortals comes out first. On the edge of this sword, let dozens of quasi saints around step back. Even Haotian''s eyes have narrowed and his edge is infinite.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun unfolded his Pangu banner in front of him. The air of chaos was surging, and a vortex of chaos could not be kept spinning. This sword is about to be wrapped in the whirlpool of chaotic Qi. All of a sudden, it was around the killing immortal sword, and the figures of the trapped immortal sword and juexian sword suddenly appeared around the killing immortal sword.


    The three long swords, with the power of three talents, went one after another towards Yuanshi Tianzun.


    As soon as you turn the Pan Gu banner in your hands, the whirlpool of chaos Qi suddenly becomes countless times larger, and a void has completely become the world of chaos Qi. Chaos flows one after another. If Zhunsheng is in one of them, he will disappear immediately.


    It seems that the trapped immortal sword, juexian sword and slaying immortal sword have lost the control of Tongtian sect leader and disappeared in the endless chaos.


    Tongtian sect leader''s face remained unchanged, and Haotian looked up and down at them.


    In an instant, the immortal sword in Tongtian''s hand stood in front of his head. In the chaos, three long swords flew out, the blood was shining, and the fishy smell of blood was released from the sword, sweeping the whole audience.


    "Ouch ~"


    I don''t know which quasi Saint vomited and hid in the chaos. It''s really a shame.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun''s face also changed slightly. In those days, Luo Zhen, the demon ancestor, was full of blood. Only tens of billions of creatures in Xiniu Hezhou condensed into these four long swords. Even the saints should be cautious when facing the endless resentment and bloody gas.


    Because the cause and effect involved in it can hardly be described in words. After all, Luo can compete with Dao Zu Hongjun.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that the Zhuxian four swords are Taoist weapons.


    "Crack the ground!"


    Yuanshi Tianzun stood on both feet, his center of gravity lowered, and his Pan Gu banner was heavily facing down.


    The void under his feet was broken, and the turbulent flow was endless. The body of Yuanshi Tianzun was straight up. The three swords of killing immortal, trapping immortal and juexian can catch up with him, but they can''t catch up with him. Pan Gu fan directly presses the three swords of killing immortal under it, which splits the blood and resentment of killing immortal.


    One war, three moves.


    When chaos returns to tranquility, they are regardless of length or height.


    This is something I have thought about for a long time. If a saint can decide the outcome in such a short time, I''m afraid that saint is not a saint.


    Often, it will take several years for a quasi saint to win or lose.


    It will take hundreds of years for saints to decide the outcome!


    After the battle, Haotian looked around and nodded. Hands toward the bilateral exhibition, robe sleeve flying. A border surged from his flesh, and the void gradually dissipated in it.


    "Ha ha ha, sage Dafa, let''s see!"


    "Thanks to the sage Dafa."


    Nu Wa''s eyelids slightly raised. Among the saints, the time she spent with Hao Tian was the shortest recently. I didn''t expect that Haotian had grown up so much in a short time!


    "Brother, it''s true that he didn''t say anything."


    Fuxi was looking at Yuanshi and Tongtian. He couldn''t help but smile: "when did brother Wei cheat you? The emperor of heaven, I''m afraid you and I will look up to him in a short time. "


    "The strength of the Heavenly Emperor is not a blessing to the human race."


    "But it''s not a bad thing."


    Fuxi looked at Haotian and said, "the human race is already the master of all races. Since the way of heaven has chosen the human race as the spirit of the flood and famine, it has never given the heaven to the human race. We are just the masters of huoyun cave, but we are not the masters of this wasteland, so we must have deep meaning. If the heaven is not prosperous and the emperor of heaven is in vain, then there will be problems in the operation law between heaven and earth. Among all the spirits, the new generation is the weakest. If the law of the way of heaven is not clear, even if the sages of huoyun cave do their best, it will be difficult to protect them. It''s the best result that the human race and heaven grow together. "


    Haotian was only concerned about the struggle between the emperor Tianzun and the leader of Tongtian sect, not the conversation between Fuxi and Nuwa.


    If he could hear the conversation between them, he would be surprised.


    In his eyes, Fuxi, who had always been weak and incompetent, had his own views on the art of emperors. Moreover, the relationship between man and nature is also deeply thought.


    "What my elder brother said is not without reason."


    Nu Wa nodded.


    "Not to mention, look first." Fuxi''s eyes were bright and bright, and he was obviously attracted by the struggle between Yuanshi and Tongtian.


    It''s just a warm-up between the two of them. Now it''s a bit of barefaced.


    The leader of Tongtian sect took the lead in leaving his position and bullying himself.


    The shadow in the chaos across a road of virtual shadow, in an instant has appeared in the Yuanshi Tianzun around. The eye of the immortal sword crossed Yuan Shi''s throat. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun stood still, and the Pan Gu banner in his hand seemed to be slow, but in fact it was almost to the extreme, and he blocked the sword.


    "Bing ~ ~"


    "Boom!"


    First there was a crisp sound, then there was the sound of blasting.


    Zhuxian four swords are acquired. Although it is acquired, it is not inferior to the congenital treasure. It''s not only because it contains tens of billions of creatures in its blood, but also because it contains the Taoist rhyme of Luo He and the trace of incomplete heaven.


    As for this Pangu banner, it''s the naked congenital treasure, the treasure of chaos, which is transformed by Pangu axe. We can imagine the power of the two.


    Haotian had no choice but to smile bitterly: "please protect yourself!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the Haotian mirror above his head was shining with a blue light, wrapping him in it, and endless chaos came out from around him. For example, the great immortal zhenyuanzi sacrificed the book above his head, while the ancestor of the Styx River stepped on the red lotus. All of a sudden, the seven colors of red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple twinkled in the chaos.


    However, this is just a prelude to the beginning.


    The body shape of the leader of Tongtian sect has been shown in thousands of ways, and the Yuanshi Tianzun is surrounded by him. The endless sword shadow instantly condenses his surroundings into a sword array, and the heaven and earth belonging to the sword encircles him.

 Chapter 301

    In the chaos, the war situation is anxious.


    The situation in the flood and famine is not optimistic. After guangchengzi and a group of younger martial brothers and sisters explored the so-called great battle of intercepting religion, his face is already sad and indescribable.


    "What do you think of the light teacher?"


    The lamp pondered for a long time without saying a word.


    It''s obvious. Is there anything else to say? There''s nothing to say. You can''t do it, you can''t win. Or the chance of winning is too low. It''s very little.


    Seeing that he didn''t care about himself, guangchengzi felt that he didn''t have face, but the matter was just in front of him. I''ve just vowed that I''ll break the battle tomorrow. Now this situation is bullshit. If you really rush in, I''m afraid none of these people will have to be accounted for.


    "What do you think of younger martial brother yueguan?"


    "Deep... Unpredictable!" Yueguan Taoist also told the truth.


    "Just now, if elder martial sister Yunxiao didn''t rush out, the situation might change. But now that elder martial sister Yunxiao has rushed out, the situation is very different. According to the current situation, it is impossible to win. "


    As they were talking, the pharmacist came with Maitreya, dizang and others.


    The vast group of Buddhist disciples did not know where they had gone, but apparently they did not appear here.


    "Good morning, everyone."


    "How are you, pharmacist?"


    Just ignored guangchengzi''s lamp burning Taoist, now he gave a gift to the pharmacist Liuli Buddha with a smile. This makes the originally unhappy Taoist guangchengzi even more unhappy, but it is not easy to attack. After watching the great battle of intercepting teachers, I couldn''t get up even though I was hard.


    "How about the grand array?"


    The pharmacist Liuli Buddha is also very concerned. After all, he will go to the battle together tomorrow, and so many Buddhist disciples will come with him. If you can''t take them back, the pharmacist can''t make a difference with the referral, can''t he?


    "Pharmacists and Taoist friends should be more cautious. This is a general plan for the character of the sect. However, together with the great array, the Holy Spirit of the Qing Dynasty in Xuanmen can be called the ancestor. Everyone knows the array and arranges it. The Taobao Taoist used the Benming array to be superb. With the help of the other three disciples, I''m afraid that if there''s a slight mistake, the people on the list of gods will change. "


    "Can you tell me more about the situation in the array?"


    The pharmacist was still indifferent, even smiling. This makes yueguan Taoist suddenly feel that there are three points wrong. They saw with their own eyes the ferocity of the great battle of the sect. Even if the Buddhists didn''t come to observe, it''s not hard to guess.


    Is it possible that the pharmacist Liuli Buddha really has such a strong foundation?


    Looking up and down, looking left and right, that is to say, it is lower than one''s own strength. With such a strong foundation, is it difficult for a saint to bring out any magic weapon?


    The lamp burning Taoist was still very enthusiastic. He raised his hand and pointed to Lintong pass: "pharmacist, Taoist friend, please see, the center of the array is evolved from Duobao array of Taobao Taoist. The Duobao array is a starry sky formed by the collection of innumerable spiritual treasures, either innate or acquired. If you can''t break through the stars, you will be crushed to death. You''ve seen it before. "


    When they first broke the Duobao formation, it was led by the pharmacist Liuli Buddha. It was at that time that they were seriously involved in Fengshen.


    "It''s clear."


    "Followed by the golden virgin, the Wudang virgin and the turtle virgin. These three people''s big formation is not that the Taoist friends have not seen it, even we have not seen it with our own eyes. In Xuanmen, although the style of Jinling virgin was strong, she never took out a big battle. As for GUI Ling and Wu Dang virgin, they live in a solemn and simple way


    "What about the next one?" The pharmacist asked curiously, pointing to the direction of the Jiuqu Yellow River array.


    The light looks ugly.


    "This array is the grand array of the Yellow River. In the array, it is the nine linked yellow sand river. The yellow sand flying all over the sky, rolling up, people can''t tell where the world is. The most important thing is that the sage of the Qing Dynasty handed over Hunyuan Jindou to Taoist Yunxiao. The Hun yuan Jin Dou can cut off the top three flowers and the chest five Qi. If it is covered by this yellow sand, even if it is a great Luo Jinxian, it will become a mortal in a moment. It''s also a shame to say that although I have practiced so far, I almost lost face in the great battle of the Yellow River. As for my explanation of other people, except yueguan Taoist, the rest are all successful. If it wasn''t for the great compassion of the Taiqing sages, we would have died. "


    "This battle is so ferocious? You really have to be careful. Be careful. " The pharmacist Liuli Buddha looked surprised. He also looked at Maitreya and dizang around him.


    His expression made Taoist yueguan feel even more strange.


    He didn''t react like this when he mentioned Da Chen. So careless, even with three points of confidence. Shouldn''t this be the reaction before the battle? What does he rely on?


    "What elder martial brother said is true."


    "That''s right."


    Look at the next Maitreya''s appearance, nostrils would like to turn open to the sky, laughing. What''s so funny about it?


    It''s hard to say in yueguan''s heart. At this time, any problem about the pharmacist Liuli Buddha is not a small problem. After all, I have a heavy responsibility.


    Taking advantage of everyone''s worries, he quietly communicates with Haotian in his heart.


    "The response of Buddhism is not quite right!"


    In the chaos, Haotian heard this voice, and his heart was filled with awe.


    Things have come to this stage. If there is no Wanxian formation, this will be the last battle of Fengshen. At this time, any slight error may lead to the final problem, and he must be cautious.


    "How to react not quite right?"


    Yueguan told Haotian all these things. In the chaos, he glanced at the guide and zhunti with his spare light and took a deep breath: "I don''t know exactly what they depend on. But don''t do it to the pharmacist for the time being. If something happens, it will fall short. "


    "I know." Yueguan secretly promised that before he could cut off the contact with Haotian, he was surprised to hear his voice.


    "He broke through???"


    Yueguan Taoist quickly asked: "who?"


    "Donghai, Jinao Island, Kongsheng..."


    Haotian is very sensitive to the atmosphere of the flood and famine. Any quasi Christmas student who is in the flood and famine can feel it as long as he doesn''t restrain his momentum. At this time, the momentum of jin''ao island can''t be wrong!

 Chapter 302

    With the breakthrough of Kong Xuan, it is not only reflected in the flood and famine, but also reflected in the chaos!


    All of a sudden, Tongtian sect leader''s indomitable sword power stopped.


    The sword of Zhuxian in his hand was towards the rear, and the whole person immediately withdrew, with a happy smile on his face. As for Yuanshi Tianzun, he was completely gloomy. His hand holding Pan Gu''s banner was shaking, and his face was ugly, like eating Xiang.


    "Ha ha ha ~ ~"


    Smile to the sky.


    "Elder martial brother, second elder martial brother, you lost!"


    Tongtian sect leader''s sword points to Yuanshi Tianzun and moral Tianzun, with a happy smile. The whole person seems to have taken off another layer of shackles, and the body and mind seem to have reached a higher level, which makes people feel completely different from what they just looked like.


    Haotian has a dignified face. I didn''t expect that Kong Xuan''s breakthrough would have such a huge impact.


    "I''m sorry for this."


    Taiqing moral heaven is obviously free and easy, the practice is the way of inaction, inaction reason, inaction in front of his brother, what face do you want??? Since it''s something that I promised in those years, should I admit it?


    Tongtian arched his hand and obviously didn''t care about Taiqing sage.


    It''s just staring at Yuanshi Tianzun and looking at him quietly. If you don''t speak, it will be endless.


    Haotian''s heart is clear. There was an agreement in Sanqing that year!


    In Kunlun Mountain, it is said that the way of heaven can''t accommodate a fairy mountain. Three saints will hurt Kunlun Mountain and the spirit of Sanqing saints. Therefore, Sanqing will separate their families. But to put it bluntly, the fuse is because there is a huge difference in the matter of disciples.


    At that time, the Yuanshi Tianzun once said that under the sect of jiejiao, there were people with scales and claws, who could not be on the stage, had no grade, and were doomed to fail. The leader of Tongtian sect thinks that what Hongjun Daozu said is correct. So it was widely spread that there were a lot of disordered disciples on the road of jiejiao.


    The dispute between the disciples led to the dispute of Sanqing, so Sanqing agreed that whose disciple broke through Zhunsheng first, that is to say, he admitted that his way was right!


    "Well."


    Now the master of Tongtian is holding a sword in his hand, waiting for Yuanshi Tianzun to speak.


    Yuanshi Tianzun was holding a Pangu banner in his hand, but he could not say it.


    It''s not a matter between disciples. It''s the way of the two. Since it''s Tao, it''s you without me. All roads lead to Rome. If we want to talk about it, to admit the way of others is to deny our own way???


    The reason why Taiqing sage is so free and easy is that this matter does not involve his own way, but the original heaven is not the same. How can he open his mouth if he admits this matter, even if it destroys some of his mind?


    "Third younger martial brother, you have to forgive others and forgive others!"


    Taiqing''s moral Tianzun threw off the dust, obviously trying to extricate himself from the encirclement of Yuanshi Tianzun.


    "Elder martial brother, the second elder martial brother is your brother. Can you be a younger brother? If so, please don''t speak today. "


    "Er ~"


    Choking back. Taiqing Saint complexion complex looked at the God, obviously did not expect him to say such a sentence. However, since he said so, the Taiqing sage naturally has no way to continue to speak.


    The scene is stagnant!


    Just a simple struggle between the saints, suddenly turned into a saint with you and without me.


    After a long time... Yuanshi Tianzun slowly said: "if you win the long flag in my hand, don''t say that you recognize your disciples. Even if you recognize your way, what''s the harm?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the temperament of Tianzun changed.


    This temperament radiated out, just like everything was just for fun. Haotian suddenly felt awe struck in his heart. He thought that the original God was not as good as the master of Tongtian sect. It was impossible to imagine that there was no simple generation among these saints.


    Holding the long banner of Pangu tightly, the sharp air was released from it. The space gradually disintegrated, and a virtual shadow on the top of the head was about to take shape. Chaos is like a chicken. Who is formed in this chicken? It goes without saying.


    Hold the banner tightly with both hands and hold it high above your head.


    Heavy toward the bottom of a split!


    "I have a name, Kaitian!"


    "Boom ~ ~ ~ boom ~ ~ ~ boom ~ ~"


    Shua''s light was released from the Pan Gu Long banner. Haotian closed his eyes in an instant. All the other quasi saints around him could not help flying back. He did not dare to stop at all. For fear of a just in case, this is a kind of most heartfelt awe of Pangu by the creatures in Honghuang world.


    Nuwa then led zhunti and even Taiqing saints could not help but slowly squint their eyes, looking at the flashing light of this long banner.


    The leader of Tongtian sect stood in the same place, and four long swords revolved around him. The buzzing sound of swords released from the Four Swords was just like the sound of cicadas at the beginning. Later, it was like the sound of thousands of cicadas. The whole world seemed to be filled with the sound of swords.


    Under the defense of the four swords, the leader of Tongtian sect stood still.


    "Kill


    Tongtian holds a sword seal in his hand and points to the sky.


    Zhuxian sword flew out and rushed out to meet the beginning of the heaven. But it''s not finished yet. If it''s a sword, it can''t be picked up. As soon as Tongtian''s body changes, his sword seal swings down.


    "Kill


    Before the voice fell, the next two words were recited.


    "Fall, no!"


    The four characters were condensed by the immortal light of Shangqing Dynasty of Tongtian sect leader. They just released the dark blue light of Qingqi. In the blink of an eye, they attached to the four swords, and the blood light rose to the sky. The head of Tongtian sect''s long hair dances in the wind like a crazy devil.


    The two were handed over in an instant.


    Haotian is far away from them now. The aftereffects of the battle are too fierce. He really doesn''t dare to step forward. I''m not ready. I don''t dare to force them. This is no longer a wasteland. The blessing of the throne is no longer there. Without the throne of heaven, even if Haotian is a sub saint, he does not dare to be presumptuous.


    "Well?"


    Haotian''s remaining light sweeps to Jieyin and zhunti, and finds that they are looking at the battle between Tongtian sect leader and Yuanshi Tianzun with a look of excitement.


    They were so excited that the pharmacists in the flood and famine looked confident.


    Is there anything wrong with Buddhism???


    "Younger martial brother, have you decided?" Then guide the saint toward zhunti Saint smile asked. Zhunti nodded: "it''s confirmed. Since his heart is not in Buddhism, it''s OK to let him go. "

 Chapter 303

    Just when Haotian was suspicious of Buddhism, Kong Xuan was confronted with the most difficult opponent in his life.


    Kong Xuan is the first person under the sage in the later legend.


    Its most popular achievement is that it once surpassed the zhunti saint in the great apocalypse, and even put the zhunti Saint into his own five colors. In other words, if zhunti is not a saint, if he is only a quasi saint, then he will disappear under the five colors.


    Therefore, in later generations, based on this evaluation, Kong Xuan was identified as the first person under the sage. However, today''s Kong Xuan is far from the way widely spread in later generations.


    He is still the Zufeng Yizi who wasted most of his life to break through the quasi Saint today.


    If you are not in the wilderness, you will never feel how terrible the race abandoned by the way of heaven is. It''s true that the time comes and the world works together, and the hero is not free. If it is abandoned by the way of heaven, I''m afraid it''s not just a matter of not being free. Even drinking water can be terrifying.


    As a descendant of Zufeng, Kong Xuan carries great cause and effect and karma.


    In the flood and famine, I don''t know how many adventures I have experienced since my birth. Now it sounds like da Luo Jin Xian is very strong among the gods. But if put in the whole flood and famine, I don''t know how many big Luo Jinxian there are. Kong Xuan, who was just born, met one or a group of people in almost one or two years.


    Or covet his flesh and blood, or covet his five colors, in short, there is no friend, all enemies. It was almost chased by the unknown number of strong people for more than half of the flood and famine, and it was only with the help of Tongtian sect leader that it had today.


    At the time of canonization, the reason why Kong Xuan didn''t appear was not because he was timid, but because he was in seclusion. And it''s serious. Since the end of the dragon and Phoenix disaster, Kong Xuan has been born. Today, he has found an opportunity to break through the quasi saint, and he has been sitting in the gate of jin''ao island.


    As soon as we break through the quasi holy realm, we have a clear understanding of the cause and effect.


    It was obviously not Kong Xuan''s character to shrink in jin''ao island. He didn''t even have time to stabilize his realm, so he stepped out of jin''ao island and was ready to run to Lintong pass.


    He knew very well that his master and Yuanshi Tianzun were fighting now, and all saints and quasi saints were watching in chaos. At this moment, if he appears, he will surely be able to solve the battle in a decadent way, and strike the last blow for the war of canonization.


    "Ow ~"


    A clear roar, a mouthful of turbid gas from the chest spit out.


    Standing on jin''ao Island, Kong Xuan flew to Lintong pass without any hesitation. At the foot of the sea and land, the rules and order of the flood and famine in today''s eyes of Kong Xuan is another look.


    "Daoyou, where are you going?"


    With this cry, Kong Xuan was suddenly surprised.


    In an instant, he stopped his action and stood in the void, letting the colorful lights flicker behind him, but he did not dare to move. Looking around, the pride just on his face has been more than half reduced.


    I''m already quasi saint. I can approach myself so quietly, and I can also transmit sound to myself without any trace. It''s easy to imagine the horror of people coming here.


    "Who, sir? It''s no better than hiding one''s head and showing one''s tail. If you don''t live up to the reverence of quasi saints, you''d better show yourself. "


    Kong Xuan held up a long sword in his hand, with a fierce look in his eyes. From birth to today, he is definitely not a softhearted person.


    "Ha ha, I''m worthy of being a saint of the Qing Dynasty. I''ve learned a lot about this murderous spirit. It''s a pity, since you are already Taoist friends, why fight? If there is no catastrophe, you and I should not fight for each other''s lives. "


    "Isn''t it a catastrophe now?" Kong xuanjunlang''s face was full of three points of ruthlessness.


    "If so, that''s right, that''s right!"


    "It''s no better than hiding your head and showing your tail. Show yourself!" The sword Qi twinkled and immediately surrounded the place around Kong Xuan, which was his own space.


    "Between you and me, it''s already a skill, not a way. It''s not enough, it''s not enough."


    The old voice began to speak, and a dust fell from the sky. Just now, the sword array, which seemed to be powerful and could not be broken by at least ten Luo Jinxian, was swept by the dust in an instant. As if ice and snow meet warm sun, there is no power to fight back.


    As soon as Kong Xuan''s eyebrows jumped, he rolled in the air. He rolled around the dust falling from the sky. Although he was a little embarrassed, he barely escaped.


    Just stand firm, see the body in front of an old Taoist appeared, smiling is looking at him.


    It''s been some years since he followed the leader of Tongtian sect. Kong Xuan knew more about the quasi saints in the flood and famine. As for the Zhunsheng in the Xuanmen, he has a thorough understanding. However, it was the first time for the old Taoist to see it. Standing there, it seemed as if heaven and earth were in harmony. The momentum was as high as mountains, as high as mountains, as deep as rivers, and as prison. It was hard to understand. Like a clear spring, like a sea.


    He carefully collected the sword in his hand. From the moment he saw the head of the old Taoist, Kong Xuan knew that the sword in his hand would not work.


    "Who are you, Taoist? I''m also born in a mysterious family. I''ve never heard of you before. "


    "Ha ha, Kong Xuan is very ignorant. Is there only Sanqing under the Xuanmen seat?" It''s not polite for the old man to speak. There is no respect for Sanqing sage.


    "Of course not. For example, zhenyuanzi, Daxian, the ancestor of the Styx River, Haotian God and so on were all born in Xuanmen. These people also know the truth. But I haven''t seen you before. You may as well give me some advice. Who are you? "


    "Ha ha ha ~ ~"


    The old Taoist had a peaceful face, white hands and hair.


    With a wave of dust in his hand, a fairy mountain seemed to appear in Kong Xuan''s eyes. Suddenly, he felt his heart pounding. Then he heard the old man in front of him yell: "the body is a bodhi tree, and the heart is like a mirror platform. Wipe it frequently to avoid causing dust. Do you know the poor way, Confucius xuantao


    "You..." Kong Xuan pointed to the old Taoist in front of him, with a look of surprise and even fear.


    Can''t help but he is not afraid, when facing a saint himself, is he not afraid?


    "Ha ha ~ Bodhi has no trees, and the mirror is not a platform. There is nothing in it. Where can it cause dust? Now that you know the poor way, would you like to follow it? " The old Taoist''s clean and clear eyes seemed to release a light that could not be described by words, which made Kong Xuan lose his mind for a moment.


    I can''t help him losing his mind. When can he work? A saint comes here for himself?

 Chapter 304

    "You..."


    Kong Xuanshen pointed to the Taoist in front of him and stepped back toward the rear. Although he didn''t want to admit it, he had to admit that he was afraid when facing this Taoist.


    Moreover, the first reaction is not to fight, but to escape!


    Living in the flood and famine for so many years, escape has almost become a necessary skill for Kong Xuan, but in recent years, few people can make him feel this way. But of course zhunti can count as one! In other words, in the whole flood and famine, except for saints, none of the other enemies did not want to escape when they saw zhunti.


    "Would you like to go with me to the scenic spot of Western Lingshan mountain to participate in the blissful Buddhism?" The Taoist in front of him recited the Taoist''s name in a loud voice, and his face was still soft.


    "No!"


    Kong Xuanyi threw the sleeve.


    Just now, I was really a little confused by the atmosphere of the Zhun Ti, or a little afraid, which led to my confusion. But now Kong Xuan has come to realize that this Taoist is not a saint at all. What''s more, as we all know, zhunti Taoist has never worn a Taoist robe since he established a Buddhist sect. What''s more, he still recites the Taoist name?


    "You are not a saint. Who are you? Who let you eat bear heart leopard gall, dare to confuse me? "


    There was a sense of reprimand and exasperation.


    In front of him, the old Taoist didn''t get angry. He just gave a smile and shook his hands: "ha ha, it''s true that he''s talented. He''s proud to be able to walk up to now. However, I''m afraid it''s not proper for you to say that I''m a saint


    With a flick of the dust, a strong wind swept away from the old man''s dust towards Kong Xuan. Hunting atmosphere, blowing his robe sleeve and clothes. This time, I didn''t want to step back, but I was directly driven back by the wind. I staggered and couldn''t stand still.


    "You ~" Kong Xuan was astonished.


    The old Taoist is definitely not a saint, but he can force himself back to the quasi Saint realm. Who is he?


    "No matter who you are! Today is the time when we are fighting against each other. If you stop us, I''m afraid that our teacher, Lingbao saint, will not be able to get around you in the future. You go back quickly and save us a war. "


    "Bravado, ha ha ~"


    As soon as the old Taoist stepped forward, the whole person immediately appeared beside Kong Xuan. A pair of old hands, as if withered and decadent, gently put on Kong Xuan''s shoulder, as if they were in the balance. For a moment, with Kong Xuan peacock''s real body and his current quasi Saint cultivation, he could not escape.


    "Since Taoists want to know who the poor Dao is, it''s better not to hide it. Poor way, must Bodhi


    As soon as the words fell, the withered hand was like an eagle''s claw. They grabbed Kong Xuan and rose up in the air.


    The endless spiritual power penetrated into Kong Xuan''s body from the palm of the hand of the Sutra Bodhi Taoist. In a moment, it sealed the surging spiritual power all over him.


    It''s unexpected, but the gap in strength is obvious all of a sudden. As a good corpse of the zhunti saint, Xu Puti was cut out when he preached in Zixiao palace, and he was the first one among the three corpses of the zhunti saint.


    It has been millions of years since its birth, and it is much older than Kong Xuan. How could Kong Xuan cope with his countless years of cultivation and the good corpse of a saint?


    "Damn it..."


    Kong Xuan looked at him and hated him.


    However, no matter how he struggled, it was as if a breeze could blow him down. Taoist xubodhi stood quietly beside him, motionless.


    "You don''t have to waste your efforts. Since I dare to come here, I have something to rely on." Xu Bodhi looked at the front with a soft voice.


    At the same time, there is a trace of excitement in the words.


    Kong Xuan and the battle of canonization was an agreement between xunbuti Taoist and zhunti sage. The battle of canonization is a fight for zhunti sage. If we can capture Kong Xuan and win the battle of canonization, we need Bodhi to be able to break away from Buddhism.


    This is not empty talk, but a serious departure from Buddhism.


    As a good corpse of a saint, no matter what, the xunbudi Taoist should not have any hope to cut off contact with zhunti saint. But now it''s not the same. There''s a difference between Buddhism and Taoism. Zhunti Saint understands the way of golden body and the way of dream. At that time, the three corpse testimony of Hongjun Daozu was no longer suitable for him. As a result, the good corpse or the evil corpse that has been cut out has become a dispensable existence.


    But even if it is dispensable, saints will never let them go. Zhunti Saint uses the existence of Subhuti to cut off all the cause and effect between himself and Xuanmen and put it on Subhuti.


    Su Bodhi, who has no trace of Buddhist foundation, is eager to leave Buddhism, so it appears in the present situation.


    Hold on to Kong Xuan and win the canonization, so that Xu Bodhi can break away from Buddhism.


    Moreover, compared with other situations where there are worries about the future, Su Bodhi will not have such worries. Even if he took part in the battle of canonization, the sages of Xuanmen would not do anything to him. Because after he left Buddhism, he would immediately plunge into Xuanmen.


    It not only brings a strong quasi saint, but also brings a great momentum. The sage of Xuanmen is not a fool. He will not refuse.


    The excitement flashed in the eyes of the Taoist Xu Bodhi, and the strength in his hand became heavier and heavier.


    Just as he was about to leave the East China Sea, he suddenly heard Kong xuanlue''s voice with a few minutes of compassion: "if Daoyou thought it could be so simple to bind a quasi saint, is it too simple?"


    The voice still did not fall, green, yellow, red, black, white five colors of light in the vicinity of the two flashing. Within a breath, the astonished color on the face of Taoist xubodhi had not disappeared before his figure disappeared in the flood.


    Kong Xuan shook his figure and his face was full of smiles.


    "Ha ha ha, old man!"


    This is his original magic power, which Zufeng left for her two heirs at last. Kong xuannai is a congenital five Qi of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, which was refined into five colors by his sacrifice. All in the five elements can not escape the five colors.


    Swept by the five colors of divine light, it is directly brought into the five elements space. It can''t be used to turn into the nutrients of the five elements space in a moment, and directly dissipates completely. The more powerful the five elements are, the more difficult it is to get rid of the shackles. In particular, the pure metal strongman, such as Xu Bodhi, is hard to escape from the five colors.

 Chapter 305

    When Xu Bodhi was put into the space of five colors, Kong Xuan had already put his heart in his stomach.


    Since his debut, there has been almost no rival in the same realm. They are often chased by the existence of a higher realm. As soon as the five color divine light comes out, as long as the people who are not beyond themselves, they will turn into dust in the space of the five color divine light.


    Therefore, Kong Xuan was confident that there would not be any change in the realm of Zhunsheng. As for Su Bodhi, who is full of metal, it is even more difficult for him to break away from the world constructed by the five elements.


    In the space of five colors of divine light, Xu Bodhi''s face is ugly.


    The metallic smell of his whole body has been irrepressible. He can even feel that he is bound in this space, or even can''t get away from it. And not only that, as the existence of congenital metal psychic power, is being constantly extracted from his own body by this space, he began to become more and more weak, and the space became more and more powerful.


    "Hum ~"


    With a groan, he sat cross legged in the five color space, letting the five colors of gold, wood, water, fire and earth constantly wash him. The power of metal passed away from his body.


    This is to beat wild geese all day long. Today, I was pecked by wild geese.


    It''s a shame that Kong Xuan, a powerful quasi saint who is a saint and proficient in Buddhism and Taoism, is forced into such a dilemma by a younger generation who has just become a quasi saint and doesn''t even know how to use the law. So he can''t ask for help, or even make any move, just sit quietly.


    In the chaos, the saint''s face suddenly became ugly


    "Younger martial brother?"


    "Elder martial brother, something happened to xuputi..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Kong Xuan..."


    I''m sorry to say anything, but I can''t say anything. Shame! An old and qualified Zhunsheng, or his own corpse, was imprisoned by Kong Xuan, a suckling boy. Even if it''s my own senior brother, I can''t say it.


    "Younger martial brother?"


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. Anyway, nothing can affect my great cause of Buddhism. But now I hope elder martial brother will pay more attention to this chaos. I''m afraid I have to go to Honghuang. "


    Then the guide took a look at zhunti and knew that since he was going to Honghuang, something had happened to xuputi and Kong Xuan. They are very aware of the role that Kong Xuan will be able to play in the battle of Fengshen. If Kong Xuan is allowed to go out, not to mention that Buddhism can profit from the battle of Fengshen, even if their disciples can live or not is a problem.


    "Go, go back..."


    With just one sentence, Jieyin paid close attention to the battle between Yuanshi Tianzun and Tongtian sect leader. He didn''t say a word or do any action.


    Zhunti''s body is here, but Yuanshen has already left chaos.


    To put it bluntly, this is a shady business. When the head of Tongtian sect was fighting with Yuanshi Tianzun, he attacked the disciples of Zhunsheng level who were intercepted by others. If it''s under the holy land, it''s something that never dies. Even among the saints, they have to do something before they can finish it.


    Therefore, things must be carried out in secret, and there can be no slightest leakage. Taking advantage of the moment of the chaos storm, the light from the saint protected zhunti''s body. They moved a little further towards the depth of chaos.


    If you don''t look at them carefully, you can''t find any difference.


    However, at the moment, as long as the strong in the chaos are concerned about the saints of Shangqing and Yuqing, who has nothing to do with the two saints of Buddhism. Coincidentally, there is really a person who is paying attention to both of them.


    Haotian!


    Seeing the Yuanshen of zhunti go away, it is not clear how the Yuanshen left from his realm, but it does not prevent him from being able to see.


    "Yaochi ~"


    "Well?"


    Yao Chi is absorbed in watching. Suddenly, he is pulled back by Haotian. He doesn''t know what happened.


    "You cover for me. There''s something wrong in the flood and famine. I have to go back, or I''m afraid the event of Fengshen will change." Haotian with three cautious, at the same time seems more relaxed. The main purpose is not to let yaochi worry. After all, he has to face a saint head-on.


    "Is it serious?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a little thing. You also know that Kong Xuan has broken through Zhunsheng and can''t let him take part in the battle. Otherwise, once the peace of victory tilts, I''m afraid that the battle of Fengshen will be out of control in the end. So I have to stop him. It''s just a small thing


    Listen to Haotian say so, yaochi finally put down her heart, because in her opinion, Kong Xuan is just a little boy, even Zufeng rebirth will not make her too nervous. Gently nodded: "go back quickly."


    "Well, I don''t think they can finish this battle in ten or twenty years¡°


    After that, Haotian''s figure disappeared into chaos. His speed was certainly not as fast as that of zhunti, but he decided that zhunti would never appear in front of Kong Xuan even if he didn''t need facial skin any more.


    It''s not that he can''t afford to lose his face, but that he can''t afford the consequences.


    If the leader of Tongtian sect dares to draw a sword at Yuanshi Tianzun, he knows that anyone can do it. If it''s not necessary, although he wants to get benefits from the battle of Fengshen, he is absolutely not willing to irritate the Tongtian sect leader.


    If this guy gets sick and takes Sanchi Qingfeng to Lingshan for a visit, I''m afraid he can''t stand Buddhism.


    Haotian knows the situation, but the only thing he can''t see through is


    What happened to Kong Xuan made zhunti, who was supposed to win, suddenly change his face and leave chaos.


    Thinking of these situations, Haotian has arrived near the East China Sea. For the strong above quasi Saint level, today''s Kong Xuan is an enlarged version of the light bulb, anyone can easily capture his position.


    I''m afraid I haven''t had time to learn how to restrain my breath of law, which leads to the present situation.


    A flash, has already approached Kong Xuan.


    "Boom!"


    It was the moment when Haotian saw Kong Xuan. At the same time, the five breath of gold, wood, water, fire and earth flew out of the space behind him, and constantly surged around him. At this level, even quasi saints have to bow down in front of power and law.

 Chapter 306

    "Namo Amitabha..."


    A loud voice of the Buddha''s name comes from the void. What''s unpredictable is that people don''t know where it comes from, so they can''t resist it at all.


    This is Kong Xuan''s present state!


    Like a frightened chicken, in the void, under the protection of the five elements, the peacock''s real body is revealed. Huge wings can''t stop dancing back and forth in the East Sea, a strong wind and airflow from his wings toward all directions.


    "Ah ~ ~ ah ~ ~"


    There were not only feathers, but also blood. Drops of blood fell along his body on the shore of the East China Sea, reflecting the golden color of the whole beach.


    At this time, there was a shadow on Kong Xuan. An image of a Taoist with hands together and a kind face. But on the peacock''s real body, where there are six gold bodies, it is clear that it is a Buddha! Compassionate and peaceful, with the face of universal salvation, he sat on the back of Kong Xuan, with his hands folded. At the same time, he had several arms behind him, each holding a magic weapon.


    Although zhunti can''t show himself in person, he just needs a divine idea, so he can get out of the five color space. If a saint or a quasi saint is not sure about this, then they simply find a place to commit suicide.


    "Ah, chi''er, if you follow me honestly, why do you suffer so much?"


    Grandmaster Subhuti sighed. However, ironically, it is clearly a Buddha''s image, but it is wearing a Taoist robe, reciting the Buddha''s name and claiming to be poor.


    A person who practices both Buddhism and Taoism, in the end, can only be Buddha but not Buddha and Taoism.


    At this moment, Kong Xuan could not hear what he was saying. He just waved his wings by instinct and flew to the unknown place. The pain is not understandable. A space that has been almost the same as itself since it was born suddenly breaks up, and the source of its own Avenue has been so strongly hurt that the pain is beyond the endurance of a quasi saint.


    Xu Puti sat on Kong Xuan''s back with compassion in his eyes and a fool in his mouth, but he didn''t mean to relieve his pain or heal his wound.


    Instead, he gently pressed his hand on his head and flew to the West with Kong Xuan at a loss!


    The rest can be completely solved by Subhuti.


    In the void, zhunti nodded with a smile. For him, even if Kong Xuan was the only one who joined Buddhism in this battle, it was also a great harvest. The most important thing is not even the existence of his quasi Saint level, but his symbolic meaning.


    With the peacock''s participation, Buddhism''s prosperity is just around the corner. Zhunti could not help but show a satisfied smile, turned around and wanted to fly towards the chaos. If it takes a long time, it''s hard to cover up the reception, and what changes will happen in the end.


    "That''s it. You want to go?"


    In the sky, a voice with a flat tone, not high or low, not a trace of ups and downs, and not half a cent of anger appeared. It''s like an old friend I haven''t seen for a long time, but the friendship between gentlemen is as light as water.


    Su Bodhi is changing color!


    Eyes staring at the front of the void, hand but involuntarily back. He can''t guarantee that in front of the person who is about to appear, he can still survive with one hand. As for zhunti, he was still on the spot. Even the smile on the face has stopped, staring at the front, eyes shining with inexplicable look.


    "Hoo ~ ~"


    A gust of wind came, and a light was shining. Kong Xuan, who was constantly flashing, gradually calmed down. Although it can''t cure his injury, Haotian can do it if he wants to reduce his injury.


    As long as he wakes up, the rest will come later. Haotian thought this way, and of course he did it.


    Standing in the void, wearing a Taoist robe.


    No clothes, he is also not a dust breath, hands negative, mouth smile, let the breeze blowing his hair. Pretending not to see zhunti saint, he quietly looked at the monk and said what he had just said.


    "I''ve met the emperor of heaven."


    Xu Bodhi slowly floated down from Kong Xuan''s back. Now sitting on Kong Xuan''s back, even Xu Bodhi didn''t have the courage.


    "I''ve met you, but now I don''t know what to call you. Now, with this Taoist costume, is it hard to be a Taoist friend? Has he been separated from Buddhism? I''m a poor man, but I don''t know much about it. I''ve lived in the deep palace for a long time, but I don''t know much about the things in the flood and famine. " Haotian laughs and stares at Xu Bodhi. His eyes are like the sun hanging above the sky. He can''t open his eyes.


    "Ha ha, the emperor of heaven is joking. If I leave Buddhism, it must be the vibration of the three realms. Can the emperor of heaven not know? It''s just that I''ve been thinking about this for a long time, but I haven''t had time to get out. "


    "Oh? If the Taoist friends really have this intention, then the poor Taoist is a lobbyist, and you might as well go to Lingshan. Now my nephew is worshipping the sage. I think it''s a little bit of face. When it comes to worldly friendship, it can be regarded as some friendship. "


    "The emperor of heaven is joking."


    The smile on Haotian''s face gradually converged a little, but still hung with a smile. He raised his hand and pointed to Kong Xuan: "since you are not separated from Buddhism, you should follow zhunti to understand the Western bliss. What are you doing here in the east? Moreover, if my eyes are right, this son should be a disciple of Lingbao sage of Shangqing Dynasty, right? I don''t know where this son has offended Daoyou, but he has to be punished? "


    A series of questions suddenly made him speechless.


    Open mouth, but speechless. It can''t be said that Kong Xuan is a bargaining chip for himself to leave Buddhism? It''s OK to be tacit, it''s OK to act first and then play. But it can''t be cut. It''s not cut yet. I said it first. Even if it''s su Bodhi, he can''t afford to lose his face.


    "Ah, the emperor of heaven is talking about this son. I ran into this son on the coast of the East China Sea and saw that he was going to intervene in the apocalypse. I couldn''t bear to think that he had already broken away, but still entered the world. It was really a good intention. But this son didn''t approve of the poor way''s good intentions, and made a surprise move. It was only when I had to fight back. Now I just don''t know how to deal with it. I want to take him to the scenic spot of Lingshan and purify his anger. "

 Chapter 307

    "Nonsense


    Kong Xuan couldn''t help it.


    Although at this moment he is still not very sober in spirit, and his brain is also confused, the pain on his body has not been completely eliminated. But I can''t help it, so I can''t help it. He''s just pinning all his shit on his head.


    "Emperor Rong Bing! This Taoist, when I just came out of the East China Sea, forced me into Lingshan. I don''t want to go with it, so I intend to attack. I was forced to have no choice but to put it into the space of five colors. Who would have thought that he would break the space of five colors and hurt me to this situation. Now I can''t believe it''s black and white... "


    Said, Kong Xuan so big a man, unexpectedly also some were angry red eye socket. There have been many disasters in the flood and famine, but there has never been such a failure to make sense.


    Finally, the emperor of heaven appeared, and he was even beaten down by this Xu Bodhi.


    "The emperor of heaven..."


    Seeing that Xu Bodhi still seemed to say, Haotian shook his head with a smile: "I don''t know which is right or wrong. Now it''s not on the Dragon hall in Lingxiao hall, and I''m not the Haotian God sitting on the Dragon chair. The only one standing here today is Taoist Haotian. I can''t judge even if you tell me black and white. "


    As soon as he heard this, he could not help but let out a breath, which means he didn''t want to make trouble. But zhunti, who was standing behind him, didn''t think so. If Haotian really didn''t care about anything, then he didn''t have to appear today.


    "Well, you are the corpse of zhunti saint. Kong Xuan is the disciple of Lingbao saint. Besides, he is also a proud disciple. He is the only second generation disciple among the three religions of Xuanmen. Today you also say that the public is right and the woman is right. In the chaos, Yuanshi Tianzun and Tongtian sect leader are competing, and the two sages are watching. If I had to deal with it in this way, I would not have regarded the sage in my eyes. You two go with me to the Lingxiao hall, wait for the outcome to be decided in chaos, and then leave it to the sage. What do you think? "


    "This..." Xu Puti just said one word, and Kong Xuan blushed and roared: "emperor of heaven, this method is unfair. The battle of God is at a critical juncture. If I don''t go, I will kill my teachers and brothers. "


    Haotian narrowed his eyes.


    Looking at Kong Xuan, the light in his eyes came out of his eyes and went straight to Kong Xuan. After one look, Kong Xuan could not even speak. The oppression of momentum has reached such a level. Although the rules are not familiar, they are also quasi saints.


    Xu Bodhi looked at zhunti with a tremble in his heart. He couldn''t help looking back at zhunti. Then he straightened his face and said, "the emperor of heaven is not willing to agree with this method."


    Of course, he didn''t agree. If the leader of Tongtian came back, could he take him away with him? make fun of.


    "This Kong Xuan hurt me in the front and was very angry. If he was allowed to go to the apocalypse, it would not destroy the balance. As for making me wait for the Lingxiao hall, it''s even more inappropriate. I''m not the most vicious devil. Do you want the emperor of heaven to seal us in the hall? Let me take Kong Xuan to Lingshan... "


    "Give face... You don''t go on yourself."


    Did not wait for him to finish, Haotian light quietly said such a word. The momentum of the whole body suddenly changed. Just now, he is a quiet and easy to talk Taoist. Now standing in front of Xu Bodhi, he is like the emperor of heaven overlooking all living beings.


    "I have a good word to say. Do you think I have a good temper? Ha ha, I''m afraid it''s the first day you see me? "


    Haotian raised his hand and said, "today, you have to go with me. You have to go without me."


    "Emperor of heaven... You..." Xu Puti''s face is ugly. As for Kong Xuan, under the pressure of Haotian''s momentum, he is better than Da Luo Jinxian, which is very good.


    Su Bodhi knew the importance of this matter, and zhunti was standing behind him, somewhat fearless.


    "If the emperor of heaven insists on doing so, I''m afraid today''s affairs can''t be done well."


    "Oh?"


    Haotian frivolous smile: "listen to what you mean, is to have two moves with me?"


    "Ask the emperor of heaven for advice!" As soon as the voice fell, Xu Bodhi did not dare to neglect half of it. The dust in his hands had been raised high. However, it is still a slow step. Haotian has appeared in front of him, only half a meter away.


    "I don''t know who gave you the courage. But did the sage not tell you? A chopping corpse, even if it''s empty, can''t it be as good as two corpses? What''s more, even if the two corpses are standing in front of the emperor, I''m afraid they don''t dare to be so presumptuous. "


    Listen to Haotian''s words, it''s like that Xu Puti has entered a unique space.


    The voice is normal and incomparable, but Haotian''s action is slow and suffocating. Even if it is so slow, he still can''t stand in the way. When he completely reacted, Haotian''s palm had been printed on his chest.


    "In the flood and famine, I may be inferior to the sage. But the saint to be is not enough. "


    "Boom!"


    The sound of an earth shattering explosion sounded from the body of Su Bodhi. That is to say, Zhunsheng''s body is strong, so he can carry it down. If not, a big Luo Jinxian would have fallen directly.


    Xu Puti flew back thousands of miles and knocked down four mountains before he stopped.


    "Ouch ~"


    He vomited a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground. With panic in his eyes, he looked at Haotian: "ouch, you... You..."


    "Just now you taught Kong Xuan that this is the law, and now I also tell you that this is the law. A quiet move, a fast slow, is the law of our Xuanmen. Although you claim to be a practitioner of both Buddhism and Taoism, it''s a pity that the Xuanmen of zhunti saint was a half bucket of water. And you''re just a layman. "


    Merciless irony!


    Buddhism and Taoism? Haotian doesn''t know who gave him such a big face. The six saints have all been saints in their lives, and they dare not say that they can practice both Buddhism and Taoism. Today, he has just set out on the road of law and Avenue. He dare not say that he has entered the hall, but can only say that he has touched the edge. Does Subhuti dare to say that he is practicing both Buddhism and Taoism? Hehe~


    "Haotian, you must not be mad, you need to know who has the final say in this world." Xu Puti stood up with a ferocious face.


    If defeated, it is not unacceptable.


    But this insult is really unacceptable. The insult directed at the source of the road was simply unacceptable to Xu Bodhi.


    Who has the final say in this world? Ha ha, I don''t know. Please tell me


    "Boom!"


    There was another loud noise, a huge slap from the sky. It is formed by cloud condensation, and the palm lines are clearly visible. The sky under this slap seems to be completely blocked. The breath locks a person, and the whole sky has tilted down. If you press this person under the sky, you will also crush him.


    Haotian himself has to admit that this is not the rule that the quasi Saint level can master. If he was not in the world of flood and famine, or if he had left the post of emperor of heaven, he would not be able to perform this move in today''s realm.


    The sky is for my use, the heaven and the earth are in my hands.


    Xu Bodhi was biting his teeth. He didn''t run under the cloud. He couldn''t move any more. How can a quasi Saint level corpse of a saint escape under the crushing of the sky? The most important thing is that Subhuti is poor.


    If there are one or two congenital Lingbao, it is definitely not the present situation. At least he can run even though he can''t fight. Unfortunately, Buddhism is also poor. He doesn''t have Lingbao, so he can''t run.


    Drops of blood seeped out from his body, and the Taoist robe was dyed red in a moment.


    Haotian did not start, so quietly looking at the power of heaven and earth under the silent bear must Bodhi, seems to be waiting for something. Of course, he knew in his heart, and the zhunti Saint standing behind him also knew what he was waiting for.


    "Namo, Amitabha!"

 Chapter 308

    "Er..."


    With a groan and no other reaction, Kong Xuan fainted immediately. I didn''t have time to struggle, and I didn''t see who made me faint. Anyway, I fainted.


    Just like Haotian, there is no other clue.


    "Ha ha ~"


    The storm gradually subsided, Haotian''s mouth a hook, gently smile: "why let him suffer this son crime? Let him see what''s wrong? Is it hard to do it? I don''t know now, and I don''t know the future? "


    Su Bodhi stood opposite him, and there was no self-confidence and a little flustered emotion in his eyes. Because, at this time, the Subhuti is no longer Subhuti. The original spirit of the saint attached to his body, which is the corpse of the saint, how can he get the share of his speech?


    "I can''t see it at this time, and I can''t see it when I come. Doesn''t the emperor understand this?"


    "Ah, I think too much. The means of Buddhism can be described as endless. Naturally, if you want people to see it, you can see it. If you don''t want people to see it, you can''t see it. " Haotian looks directly at zhunti, and there is a strong burst and war spirit hidden in his eyes. But the expression on his face was more relaxed. Even he couldn''t help but not find it. His words and emotions were slightly tense.


    In addition to being forced to fight the sage once when he just crossed over, he tried not to have a direct conflict with the sage in this flood and famine.


    After all, it''s a saint, a saint above!


    Now, about to face a saint, Haotian naturally has a strong sense of war in his heart, but with a three-point tension.


    "I think the emperor of heaven intends to make friends with Buddhism." Zhunti has three regrets. To be honest, he really thinks so. After all, Xuanmen is powerful, which is not a good thing for Tianting or Buddhism.


    Therefore, since Yang Jiao joined Buddhism, Jieyin and zhunti once thought that Haotian was willing to make friends with Buddhism.


    Unfortunately, as soon as Kong Xuan''s incident happened today, this idea would be shattered.


    "I don''t mean to be an enemy of Buddhism. Not before, not now, and probably not in the future. " Haotian light mouth said.


    "Then, please get out of the way."


    "I don''t want to be the enemy of Buddhism, but I can''t watch the sage take away Kong Xuan. After all, Kong Xuan is the only quasi Saint among the three generations of Xuanmen disciples. Even if the master saw him, he must be happy. If there is such an existence, it will be taken away by the sage. I''m afraid that as a doorman, I really can''t explain to my senior brothers and sisters. "


    Haotian threw his sleeve, and Kong Xuan''s body was thrown away by him. Throw it on the East China Sea and float quietly along the sea.


    "So the emperor of heaven is not willing to let go?"


    "As the sage said."


    In his eyes, Xu Puti looked up at Haotian: "the emperor of heaven just said that it belongs to you in this wasteland. Today, I want to ask the emperor of heaven to narrow down the scope. If you were in the Lingxiao hall, the sage might have to be on an equal footing with you. But you should know who is the shepherd in this wasteland. "


    As soon as he raised his hand, a small sapling like a withered branch appeared in his old palm. On this sapling, there were many pearls and agates, and a large number of fish intestines covered with a silk umbrella. All the seven treasures of Buddhism gathered together. When the sapling appeared, a sense of fragrance and tranquility rushed into Haotian''s nose and made a scene.


    Seven treasures wonderful tree!


    Haotian also knows that it is one of the ten spiritual roots in nature, and it is also the embodiment of zhunti sage.


    Treasure tree toward the ground gently meal, a majestic to unspeakable power from the depths of the earth. Haotian is not willing at all. If this force is released, the magma and the whole bottom of the earth will be earth shaking, and there will be no grass within tens of thousands of miles.


    A warning, a warning belonging to the sage, makes Haotian retreat. This is the power of the sage, which is far from the level of quasi saint.


    Standing on the earth, feeling the touch from the center of the earth.


    Haotian could even feel the shaking of the earth, and this lifeless existence began to spread a feeling of fear. When the sage is angry, the bad will die.


    Standing quietly on the earth, let the land under his feet constantly turn, just like the giant dragon in the soil, Haotian''s body shape does not change at all. A burst of dazzling light appeared in the sky. An ancient bronze mirror came from the depth of the sky. In a twinkling of an eye, it shrouded Haotian''s head. A beam of light fell directly from the mirror and completely wrapped him in it.


    It was not until the light enveloped him that a sense of relief came from inside his body. Completely cut off the breath of zhunti saint.


    "Haotian mirror ~"


    Zhunti said with a smile: "among the top ten natural treasures, Haotian mirror is the first. If we say that the way of heaven is the most common, I think Daozu is selfish. "


    "My Lord loves me, but Haotian dare not forget it."


    While they were talking, their hands didn''t stop at all. Qibaomiao tree gently raised, zhunti was like an old man who was faltering, and shook the qibaomiao tree towards Haotian. The slow speed makes people vomit blood, but it has blocked all the choices of Haotian''s escape.


    On the withered branches, the seven treasures shine. Countless Buddhist signs and scenes appeared in Haotian''s eyes. In front of him, the Sutra Bodhi Taoist seems to have become a Buddha shrouded in the seven treasures!


    With zhunti''s qibaomiao tree advancing forward, the space is divided into four parts by metallic light!


    The golden virgin is also a metal practitioner, but if you put her beside zhunti, it would be a real difference. Sharp to the metal law that space can be split, Haotian''s robes begin to appear with small openings.


    Raise one hand over your head and gently take off the Haotian mirror.


    The big hand rubbed on the Haotian mirror, and Haotian couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Facing the sage, he really has no good way to win. Lingbao and law, these are the only two items of holy land.


    The mirror flipped suddenly, and an image appeared in front of the Buddha.


    In this scene, there is a city of human race, and a breath of red dust appears on this scene. Firewood, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar, tea, smoke curl, yellow hair.


    One is sacred, the other is red.


    Zhunti''s qibaomiao tree stops, stops in the air, and the corner of his mouth rises slightly. The metallic breath slowly subsided, and the seven treasures wonderful tree in hand also fell down again. Looking at Haotian, he couldn''t help nodding: "the emperor of heaven has a way."


    "What about the method? But I have lived in this position for many years, and I have seen some people and things in the world. Although it''s not as blissful as Buddha, it has a different taste. "


    After a while, zhunti sighed.


    "That''s it. I lost!"


    As soon as this sentence came out, the body of Xu Bodhi suddenly trembled. This is not controlled by zhunti, but by Subhuti himself. Saint lost!!! This is not the way that he just pretended to be a saint and lost in Kong Xuan''s unexpected move, but a aboveboard move. Did the saint lose?


    "The sage was not defeated by me, but by the way of heaven and the world of mortals."


    Zhunti nodded, Haotian won''t be proud, zhunti won''t belittle himself, they have already passed that realm. Unfortunately, he lost.


    "If you are defeated in a general contest, you should turn around. Unfortunately, this is not an ordinary contest. If the emperor wants to retreat, I can give you a chance. "


    "Please


    "Hehe ~"


    Face a Su, seven treasures wonderful tree toward the head of a throw.


    In an instant, the withered branch swelled and turned into a towering bodhi tree. Under the tree, a Buddha pinches flowers, smiles and closes his eyes as if he had fallen asleep. Countless Buddhist sayings come out of his mouth. Countless people kneel in front of the Buddha and listen to the Buddha''s sermons.


    All of a sudden, the voice of Buddha''s chanting stopped, his eyes opened, and he was staring at Haotian''s direction.


    "Oh


    With one hand, the golden light of the word "Xi" is held by the Buddha and comes down from the sky!


    "Heaven and earth, I am the only one!"


    Haotian''s arms were outstretched, and nine golden dragons flew out of his body, roaring around his whole body. The domineering monarchy formed a field and surrounded him. Haotian mirror was held in his hand, holding the mirror finger bone slightly bent, blue veins exposed.


    "Buddhism says that I am the only one. This is not the way of the emperor! "


    Suddenly turn over the mirror in your hand, a scene rises above the mirror. The beloved monk knelt down in front of the Buddha. The dutiful son with both parents became a monk and knelt down in front of the Buddha. The general who fought outside knelt in front of the Buddha, and the emperor who governed the world knelt in front of the Buddha. All of a sudden, there are many temples in the world, and many splendid temples have sprung up. It seems that the whole Buddhism has reached its peak. Even zhunti couldn''t help smiling.


    In a flash!


    The wife who loves her husband hangs herself at home. The mother who missed her son committed suicide at home. The soldiers were slaughtered by the enemy, the emperor became a monk, the imperial power was lost, and the world was in chaos. The benefit of the people is unbearable. Only those temples are full of incense.


    The cigarette seemed to float out of the scene, to the bodhi tree, to the Buddha who preached the Scriptures, and at the same time, it inadvertently scattered the golden light.

 Chapter 309

    The Buddha is gone


    It''s not only the Buddha, but also the bodhi trees behind him. They are scattered in the wind and disappear without a trace.


    Zhunti was holding a wonderful seven treasure tree in his hand and staring at Haotian: "Your Majesty, the emperor of heaven, is really taking great pains for my Buddhism."


    "I was worried that my love would damage my Buddhism, and I was afraid that I would not fall into the city when I went to the mountains. I am satisfied with both the Dharma and the Tathagata in the world, and I will live up to you!"


    Haotian nodded slightly, with a tone of pity.


    The Tathagata Buddha is not just the Duobao Tathagata Buddha. Among Buddhists, the Tathagata takes the way of truth to become the true enlightenment. It is a kind of fruit position of Buddhism, and also the Mahayana realm of Buddhism. It is only extended to Buddha in later generations.


    "This is my fault of Buddhism."


    As the leader of Buddhism, these things must be mentioned clearly, and they must have been calculated for a long time. But now Buddhism has not developed to this level. So even if he was able to break Haotian''s move, some of the gain was not worth the loss, so he accepted the move.


    "The second move, I lost again!"


    As soon as his voice fell, his body began to tremble violently. It took him three breath to calm down.


    "If you lose, you will lose today."


    "Don''t be ashamed


    Zhunti took a step forward, and the seven treasures tree in his hand was raised high, and he fought against Haotian like this. There is no law, no decoration and embellishment, so he took the magic weapon to fight Haotian.


    The seven treasures of Buddhism shine in all directions, and the light comes towards Haotian. If Haotian can''t escape this light, or fight hard, I''m afraid today''s battle is here.


    It''s like a flying swallow in the clouds. It''s very light.


    The golden light flashed in front of Haotian, but it didn''t rub his body. Zhunti kept his face unchanged and kept approaching. It seemed that qibaomiao tree in his hand didn''t move at all, but only Haotian knew how dangerous it was.


    Step by step toward the back, when the tenth step back, Haotian has been aware of the bad things. If we go on like this, I''m afraid that sooner or later, we will be in a desperate situation.


    "Drink!"


    With a roar, I suddenly had a long sword in my hand.


    "At that time, the emperor once forged Xuanyuan sword. Can the emperor still hold the emperor''s sword, let alone me? Please teach me


    This sword is not a natural treasure, but a treasure of Qi transportation.


    Like the imperial edict and jade seal, they are the most precious treasures of Qi transportation in the heaven. When the emperor was angry, he was bleeding. All the soldiers and horses in the heaven are under the control of this long sword. They are like talismans. They have gathered the evil spirit of the army between heaven and earth.


    "Tiandi sword! I am heaven. "


    Pull out the sword and face the qibaomiao tree. All of a sudden, the sand flies and the stone flies. It''s like there''s an inexhaustible army rushing towards zhunti. He held a wonderful seven treasure tree, still, not in the slightest disorder. So in the golden age of iron horse, let the soldiers gallop, just like the breeze.


    "Bang!"


    The emperor''s sword was cut on the seven treasure tree.


    "If the Haotian mirror is good enough, I''m afraid the Tiandi sword is not good enough." Zhunti holds the trunk of the dead branch in his right hand and turns it gently. The golden light on the seven treasure wonderful tree is constantly brushing towards the Tiandi sword. Almost visible to the naked eye, the spirit light on the sword dissipated slowly. If the aura dissipates completely, this is not the existence of the congenital spirit treasure. I''m afraid that the seven treasure tree will be destroyed in an instant, and there will be no dust left.


    Haotian suddenly smiles


    "Ha ha ha, you are a saint. If I had not fought with my life, I''m afraid you would not have given up. I''m afraid it''s not just me. Even if I died that year, it is still unknown who will win. But you are afraid of your master, so you retreat? "


    Speaking of this, even Haotian can''t help feeling desolate. This damned wasteland, no matter how hard you try, the saint is just a mole ant. Even if you are the emperor of heaven, you are just a bigger mole ant.


    "The rules of this heaven and earth, under the sage, are mole ants."


    Although zhunti''s voice was compassionate and gentle, he still felt a kind of terrible cold because of the feeling that he was high in the mountain and didn''t put Haotian in his eyes.


    "Really??? Ants... "


    Haotian''s voice suddenly became cold and heartless, and zhunti''s eyes suddenly condensed a third of the light. His face became very serious, because he had only seen this state in one person. That man is Hongjun Daozu.


    The Tao ancestors practiced the merciless way, and later combined the body with the way of heaven. From the beginning to the end, zhunti didn''t see any expression of the Taoist.


    However, it goes without saying that Haotian and yaochi are partial to each other.


    This state is


    "I''m the only master of the eight wasteland and six harmonies. I''m not the mole ant in the sage''s mouth." With a sudden effort of his wrist, Haotian''s sword flew towards the sky. At the foot of a force, the whole person flew up. Haotian mirror soars into the sky, and the whole sky has been illuminated by this light.


    "Pa... Pa pa..."


    A series of explosions came from the depths of the sky.


    Nine crazy golden dragons pull a dragon banish, on which are placed a series of articles for the emperor of heaven, such as dragon chair, dragon crown, gun clothing, jade seal, imperial edict, red brush, dragon case, etc. Haotian is just above the endless brilliance, and all the Taoist robes on his body disappear.


    A black death suit covered his body. Under the glass crown, there was his face without any emotion. Standing on the chariot pulled by Jiulong, holding the emperor''s sword in his hand, the Haotian mirror is flying over the sky. A beam of light always shines on Haotian. Even in the darkest world, the emperor of heaven can always find the direction.


    "Am I a mole ant?"


    The sound of thunder came from nine days, and suddenly black clouds rolled over the East China Sea and the surrounding land for millions of miles.


    Even the immortal array suddenly stopped!


    In the immortal array, Taoist Duobao suddenly looked up to the depth of the sky, showing a trace of fear. It reminds me of the finger that caught up with jin''ao island. If it wasn''t for the leader of Tongtian sect, how could he still be alive?


    As for yueguan Taoist, I can''t help nodding and smiling. It''s like a Heavenly Emperor. Every day I shut myself up, and I''m in a panic.


    In the chaos, except for the two men who were fighting, the saints of Taiqing, Nuwa and Jieyin were all aware of it.


    But the saints have no time for him, and can only allow Haotian to be in the flood.


    On the seashore of the East China Sea, the gale stopped suddenly and the rainstorm stopped suddenly. Haotian stood on the chariot and looked down at zhunti saint on the ground. At this time, who is more like a mole ant?


    "Hehe ~ hehe ~ ~"


    Zhunti''s laughter rang: "emperor of heaven? "You''re a little bit of an ant!"


    With a roar, out of the body of Xu Bodhi, suddenly a six Zhang Buddha appeared in the sky, picking flowers and smiling. Behind him, there are countless arms holding countless Buddhist magic weapons. There are diamond pestle, Golden Lotus, treasure house, bowl, rosary, wonderful tree, silk umbrella, flower pot and fish intestines


    "Roar ~ ~"


    Listen to thunder in silence!


    The Buddha''s giant palm has been opened, and it is aimed at Haotian standing on the Dragon banish; Under this huge palm, with the help of Xu Bodhi''s body, he had already reached the saint realm, and then he could wave a palm, which has exceeded the limit that Honghuang can bear now.


    Space is broken!


    A series of black spots appeared on the Buddha''s giant palm, which is the precursor of space breaking. If let this palm clap on Haotian''s body, unless he is also immortal, I''m afraid even the emperor of heaven will fall on the spot.


    He did not move, so quietly standing on the dragon chase, there is no fear.


    He raised his sword and pointed to the sky. Haotian is not only on his face, but also in his eyes.


    Emperors don''t need feelings!


    "From the son of heaven! I order you to fight


    "War


    "War


    "War


    In the void, a long sword of emperor Tiandi appeared. Haotian grasped the sword in his hand and waved it forward. The fighting spirit of the whole world seems to have been condensed, and the evil spirit and fighting spirit just condensed in the immortal array collapse in an instant. It''s like someone''s pulling this fight out of the world.


    "Ha ~"


    Long sword, huge palm.


    The order of the emperor of heaven is the golden light.


    Buddha, saint, Haotian God.


    The instant time collides with each other, and the sky and the earth lose color. The roar of thunder from the East China Sea coast, a spread to the world''s most Western Lingshan Wonderland. Torrential rain poured down, no matter which corner of the world is raining.


    Haotian did not budge.


    One, two, three


    Xu Bodhi''s body began to have a trace of blood color, with a flush on his face. Zhunti''s spirit is shrouded in it, and the endless Buddhist auspicious light and Zhang Liujin body protect the body of Xu Bodhi.


    Ten breath!


    The nine golden dragons at the foot of Haotian roared wildly, and then dissipated into the void. His hand holding the sword didn''t tremble at all, his eyes were still cold and heartless, but his Majesty was as before.


    Twenty!


    The chariot under his feet crumbled.


    Thirty!


    The tiger''s mouth cracked.


    Unfortunately, the opposite zhunti Yuanshen was still motionless, squinting his eyes gently, and Zhang Liujin''s body was as stable as before.


    "Tick ~"


    Like the sound of rain falling on the sea, weak and loud. In the East China Sea, where the torrential rain is pouring down, the noise is negligible. But in Haotian''s ears, it''s like the gospel. He showed a smile at the corner of his mouth: "I said that if you lose a move today, you will lose it. If you step back, you will step back! "


    The long sword clenched and made a sudden and forceful split towards the front.


    Every pore on the body of Subhuti is permeated with blood towards the outside, dropping to the ground.

 Chapter 310

    After three more breaths


    It was as if Xu Bodhi had become a bloody man who had been fished out of his blood. The breath of their fight has forced a quasi saint''s body to this extent.


    "Pa..."


    The sound of stepping on the beach is actually very weak.


    However, at this moment, in zhunti''s and Haotian''s ears, even if the voice was weak, it was as loud as the thunder above the sky.


    Back!


    The quasi Saint body controlled by the sage yuan Shen retreated. Although it is only a step back, but this step is enough. Haotian''s hand movement was repeated again, and his whole body''s strength had been completely condensed on the Tiandi sword in his hand, and he slashed heavily at xubodhi.


    "Pa pa pa..."


    Three steps back, a mouthful of blood gushed from his mouth.


    Then, a Buddha''s horn sounded. I saw zhunti''s Yuanshen put his hands together, and all the breath of his whole body converged into it. Zhang Liujin''s body slowly dissipated in the void, and closed his eyes as if nothing had happened.


    However, the slightly trembling facial muscles undoubtedly told Haotian what he was bearing in his heart at this time.


    If you come here with your real body, I''m afraid today''s situation will be reversed.


    It''s a pity that there has never been such a thing in this world. If we say so, the body of Subhuti can''t bear such a strong force. If we continue to fight, there will only be two results. 1¡¢ It''s that the power of Haotian and zhunti completely annihilated and no longer existed.


    He threw down such a sentence without looking directly at Xu Bodhi. As soon as Haotian threw his robe sleeve, Kong Xuan, who was floating and sinking in the East China Sea, was taken to Lingxiao hall by him.


    He was in a hurry to chaos, but he was not in a hurry.


    In the Lingxiao hall, he wakes up Kong Xuan.


    "Here? Is this the Lingxiao hall


    Kong Xuan looks at Hao Tian with a look of surprise and reproach. Haotian wanted to slap him.


    "Your master, master Tongtian, is fighting with your uncle Yuanshi Tianzun in chaos. Your elder martial brother, Taoist Duobao, is taking the middle men of jiejiao to fight with the people of elucidation and Buddhism at Lintong pass. And you just broke through Zhunsheng. If I didn''t help you, you would fall into the hands of Buddhism. How dare you look at me with that look? "


    After hearing what Haotian said, Kong Xuan was not an unreasonable person. It''s mainly because I want to rescue, so I just came up with the idea.


    Stand up and hold your hands.


    "It''s my fault. I''ll come to the door to apologize after the apocalypse. However, I hope your majesty can let me go out. After all, my elder martial brothers and sisters are still in danger. "


    Haotian smiles.


    If Kong Xuan was really ungrateful and ungrateful, he would not have tried his best to show him here. The most precious thing for this man is his pure heart. From the Lich disaster to today, Fang still keeps a childlike heart, which is rare. And heaven, also really need a quasi saint to join.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry ~" Haotian slowly picked up a cup of tea: "in the chaos, your master and uncle can''t win or lose in ten or twenty years. The time flow of the chaotic world is different from that of the wasteland world, which may take several months. As for Lintong pass, it is now truce. I''m afraid it will take half a month at the earliest before we can continue to fight again. First of all, don''t be impatient in this Lingxiao hall. What''s more, I''ll tell you the truth today that you have already broken through Zhunsheng. According to the word of Tao Zu, the three saints of you have instructed that the strong of quasi Saint level are not allowed to participate in the robbery of Fengshen. You can''t go. "


    "I..." Kong Xuan was worried.


    "Don''t be in a hurry. If you slow down, you''ll be successful. Urgency doesn''t solve the problem, does it?"


    Looking at Haotian''s attitude, Kong Xuan knew that even if he was anxious, it was useless, mainly because he couldn''t fight. Just now he saw with his own eyes that Xu Bodhi, who could crush himself, was not farting in front of Haotian. What else did he fight against?


    "Today, I have my own purpose to invite you to Lingxiao hall. I don''t know what you think of the direction of this great apocalypse? "


    With these words, Haotian shook his hand.


    The scene of Lintong pass is reflected under the top of the purple golden gourd. The people of jiejiao are busy repairing Dazhen, while the people of elucidation and Buddhism are busy healing. The people of the three religions stopped for the time being. In this scene, there is no doubt that intercepting religion has an advantage.


    If they had not mobilized all the evil spirits of the world, they would have buried Buddhism and a group of Hermeneutics in the immortal array.


    "What''s the point? Can''t your majesty see it? I''m going to win. Just wait for the master to win the second master Yuanshi Tianzun in the chaos. All the people of Hermeneutics and Buddhism in Lintong pass are just things in their hands. " After Kong Xuan returned to normal, his head still turned faster.


    "Oh?"


    Haotian smile: "do you think, you will win?"


    "Of course. As long as these people are sent to the list of gods, and the gods above the heaven are gathered, then the evil spirit of the great disaster of gods will dissipate automatically. Didn''t I just win? "


    Looking at him as a matter of course, Haotian''s smile is more obvious. If the sages think so, where else can there be such things today?


    "I don''t think so."


    "Well?"


    "I thought you would lose, and you would lose miserably." Haotian pointed to those people in Lintong pass: "I thought most of those people now would be on my list of gods."


    "Your Majesty, the saint to be can''t take part in the catastrophe, you just said. Are you going to do it yourself? "


    Treat him in his own way.


    Just as he restricted himself, he used it to restrict himself.


    "Ha ha ha, I can even think of you. The congregation didn''t think of me? If I dare to do it, I''m afraid your master will lift the top of my purple gourd with three feet green front. Naturally, I dare not Haotian repeatedly denied.


    "Since you are not ready to fight, you will not lose the battle."


    "They won''t, but not on chaos?" Haotian raised his hand and pointed to the sky above his head. Kong Xuan immediately firmly denied: "of course, our division is among the most powerful among the saints. What''s more, in those days, master Zu Hongjun Daozu once said that it was not the four sages who could not break the four swords. With the immortal sword in hand, who can defeat our division? "


    "Ha ha ha ~ ~"


    Haotian looks up to the sky and smiles: "the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. It''s so brave. But it''s not really what you said. The way of heaven, everything has a fixed number. The four swords of Zhuxian are not broken by the four saints, but there are five saints in the world besides your master Tongtian. Can''t this sword be broken? "


    Kong Xuan suddenly trembled and looked at Haotian''s brighter eyes. His eyes blinked three times: "you say... You say..."

 Chapter 311

    "I said? I didn''t say anything


    Haotian put the cup in his hand to his mouth and made a relaxed look. In fact, he was a little worried. After all, in the chaos, JunTi has gone back. Who knows how much will happen between a few breaths? It''s impossible to measure.


    Can''t see for a moment, Haotian dare not have any assurance, things won''t happen any strange trend. Of course, even though he is in chaos, there is still no way to make things move in the direction he wants. But not to see is to feel uneasy after all.


    However, Kong Xuan''s psychological defense can only be broken now.


    The court of heaven needs a strong person of quasi Saint level too much. It can''t let the emperor and the queen mother come out for everything. That''s too cheap. Among the strong in the heaven, the heaven three are always the most hopeful to break through to the quasi Saint class. But they didn''t move.


    After the canonization, saints would withdraw from the stage of famine with the tide of history. The quasi saint has become the person in charge of the discourse power in this world, and the heaven is in urgent need of the quasi saint!


    "Your Majesty, please."


    Kong Xuan stood up, stiff, staring straight at Haotian, a look of disbelief.


    "Oh, I can''t say anything, and I have nothing to say. But it''s the great calamity. I''m afraid you''re going to lose when you cut the sect! "


    With these words, Haotian waves his hand, and a scene emerges under the top of Zijin gourd. That''s jin''ao island. Kong Xuan can know it. Compared with jin''ao Island, which he knew, he was too unfamiliar with it.


    The dilapidated palace, the atmosphere of death, Liao no smoke, and even animals pee in front of biyou palace, birds excrete on the top of the sky, where is jin''ao island? There was no one to take care of the plants, and the aura scattered everywhere, leaving only an old Ao carrying an island of unknown size wandering slowly in the East China Sea. It seems that such a great interdiction, saints, are just passing away.


    Kong Xuan''s body couldn''t stop shaking, and his eyes turned red in an instant.


    How unfamiliar is the scene to him? The Phoenix Palace in those days is what it is now. Zufeng was a tyrant in the flood and famine. What happened in the end? After the collapse of the body, the Phoenix family was suppressed under the Nanming volcano, and the crater was suppressed for generations. Phoenix Palace has long been in a state of disrepair.


    He has experienced such a scene once, now is it difficult to experience such a scene again? The way of heaven, do you really want to treat him like this?


    "Pa ~"


    Sitting on a chair, Kong Xuan was out of his mind.


    Haotian nodded slightly, it seems that it''s time: "you know, this will be the scene in the future of interception?"


    "No, no, no..." the voice was very weak, but it was firm: "mother fell in those years, because she was only quasi saint. A teacher is a saint, an immortal saint in this world. I am the biggest sect in Xuanmen. How could it be reduced to that level. You must be lying to me, lying to me. "


    "I believe you have a good idea whether you are lying to me or not. Now, what I want to ask you is, what would you do if you were to stop teaching like that? "


    Haotian stepped down from the dragon book case, put down his tea cup and stepped on the floor of Lingxiao hall step by step. His voice was very clear and reverberated.


    He went to Kong Xuan and said, "without the Holy Spirit of the Qing Dynasty, what should you do?"


    If we say that before, of course, Kong Xuan can answer that he can go anywhere in the world. And will protect the younger martial brothers and sisters until the master returns. But does he dare to say that now? Facing a quasi saint of Western Buddhism, he is not even much better than Daluo Jinxian.


    The Apocalypse is just around the corner. What''s his consequence like?


    "Hoo ~"


    In a virtual shadow, a huge peacock is under a Buddha, allowing the Buddha to gallop. Then, in a flash, a kind-hearted monk with a five color feather fan was listening to the Sutra in Lingshan. This is not Kong Xuan.


    "No


    Kong Xuanfa tore up the environment in front of him like crazy.


    "No way."


    "Ha ha ~ in the flood and famine, we are looking at fist, strength, not mouth, do you know?" Haotian turns to Kong Xuan''s back, and suddenly feels as if he is a backstage agent. He always feels strange.


    "Come to my heaven, and you will be safe. Moreover, you are not required to enter the list of gods. You can come and go as you like. And it''s after the situation that I just mentioned happened in the interceptor, you can come to my heaven. How about it? "


    As soon as Haotian''s words came out, Kong Xuan, who just seemed to be a little confused, suddenly seemed to be reacting to something. Staring at Haotian: "is this your real purpose?"


    "Well?"


    "You are the same as the Taoist before that, but he wants to take me to the west, and you want me to go to heaven." Kong Xuan stares at Haotian''s eyes.


    With a sigh in his heart, he was indeed Kong Xuan. If he was so easily deceived, it would not be worth his efforts.


    "If you want to think so, I''m not afraid. But one thing is different. Buddhism asks you to be a puppet who only knows Buddhism. I asked you to go to heaven, but under the blessing of the world''s great righteousness, I recruited you as an official of heaven. Can it be the same? "


    "If you enter Buddhism, you can only be a Buddhist, and you are not a Buddhist anymore. In heaven, I only need you to fulfill the duty of heaven official, no matter whether you are an interceptor or an expositor. No matter whose disciple you are. Even one day, the interceptor came back, you want to leave heaven, I have no two words


    Looking directly at Kong Xuan''s eyes, there was no hesitation in Haotian''s eyes.


    He''s telling the truth, but he''s hiding something. That is to say, in the future that can be seen by the naked eye, I''m afraid that it will not come back. No one knows where Tongtian sect leader went after he was taken away by Hongjun. It''s just that there''s no legend of him in this flood. There are no intercepting disciples!


    It seemed that he was burned by Haotian''s eyes. Kong Xuan could not help dodging. Sit back in your seat, head down and say nothing.


    "Without the Lingbao sage of Shangqing Dynasty, the so-called" ten thousand immortals coming to Korea "is a paper tiger. Neither Duobao nor jinlingguiling can escape. the same to you. Heaven is a good place to go. At least, you don''t have to be restricted by the list of gods, do you? "


    Seeing that he is about to succeed, Haotian is quite confident.


    What he said was naked for Kong Xuan''s consideration, and a quasi Saint would be given preferential treatment no matter he joined any force.


    Kong Xuan lowered his head. Haotian couldn''t see his face.


    But after a moment, his voice still gave Haotian a slap: "I... Refuse!"


    "Well?"


    The tone involuntarily increased three decibels, Haotian staring at Kong Xuan: "why?"


    "I grew up without a mother. It doesn''t matter that most of the congenital creatures are naturally raised. Unfortunately, I have a mother, but I have never seen her before. I can only hear it from people. I was hunted everywhere in the flood and famine. If I had not been saved by my mentor, I would have no idea where I died, or even no body or soul left. Don''t say I''m still thriving today. Even if it''s true one day, I''m still in the scene. I''d like to live or die with you, too! "


    Kong Xuan stood up, hugged his fist and arched his hand: "thank you for your help. Kong Xuan was very kind. But now I still hope that the emperor of heaven can let me go. My elder martial brothers are waiting for me. "


    Haotian sat on the Dragon chair, looking at Kong Xuan in a daze.


    After three breaths, he continued to speak: "well, it''s rare for you to have a pure heart. I think if today''s Lingbao sage is here. When we are more proud to speak to the sage of the Yuan Dynasty, his disciples will be worthy of him, of intercepting religion and of Xuanmen. "


    Raise a hand to flick, the sound of ping-pong wants to be in the Lingxiao hall, Hao Tian mirror flies out. A ray of light was released on Kong Xuan''s head and disappeared immediately.


    "This is the art of seal. All saints agree with each other, and the strong above the level of quasi saints can not interfere in the battle of Fengshen. Since you have broken through the realm of quasi saint, you should not have been allowed to go. But since you insist on going, I''m not unreasonable. Now that you''ve sealed your accomplishments, you''re just a late Luo Jinxian. It''s OK to go. After the apocalypse, the seal will fail naturally. Go ahead. "


    "Thank you, Emperor!"


    Kong Xuan threw his fist and disappeared in the Lingxiao hall.


    Haotian sat alone on the empty hall, as if the echo still rang from Kong Xuan''s voice. As he said, if Lingbao Saint could hear this, how proud he would be.


    "Hehe ~"


    Chuckle, but he''s not in a hurry.


    Won''t Kong Xuan come? He will. The interception was broken, and he would have no place to go if he didn''t want to come. Die with the interceptor? Ha ha ~ there are many killing industries created by the great apocalypse. Unfortunately, those who have qualifications, accomplishments and status. Except for the goddess of tortoise spirit, none of the others fell. Even if it is the goddess of tortoise spirit, it is only outside that she is killed by the mosquito Taoist in the sea of blood.


    Now that he doesn''t come, he should come obediently when all his elder martial brothers, younger martial sisters and elder martial sisters come. After another light smile, Haotian''s figure disappeared in the Lingxiao hall. In chaos, there are still many things to do. I don''t know. When the picture of killing the immortals doesn''t come up, is it the original Tianzun or the master of Tongtian more powerful?

 Chapter 312

    In chaos


    When Haotian reappeared, he could obviously feel that several gods around him wandered around him for a while and then disappeared.


    No need to think about it. He can know who it is.


    Taiqing sage, Nuwa sage and Jieyin sage, three gods, looked at Haotian wantonly. Then, coincidentally, he took away his mind. This is a warning to Haotian that the majesty of saints should not be lightly moved.


    What he had done in the wasteland before, although it was absolutely good for Xuanmen, it was undoubtedly a threat to the saint''s identity. This threat, or the loss of authority, is not what saints want to see.


    "Did you really win?"


    Yaochi waited until the saint''s idea disappeared, and then he gently asked Haotian.


    There is excitement and unbearable joy hidden in her voice. Haotian can imagine that if she was not in chaos now, yaochi would give herself a huge hug. She has been waiting for this day for hundreds of thousands of years.


    "Yes, but there are still some who can''t win."


    "Whatever, just win!" Yao Chi extremely excited in the depths of his mind shouting: "finally out of a bad breath, let me feel comfortable a lot."


    "Come on, come on."


    Hao heaven before gently holding yaochi''s hand, a pair of indifferent appearance.


    Now it would be exaggerating to say that he could defeat a saint. As I said before, if you are sure to go there, I''m afraid the victory will be shifted. Now it''s just that the body of Xu Bodhi can''t be damaged too much. I know how much water there is in it.


    "They are still like this?"


    "Nothing has changed." Yao Chi shook his head. The struggle between the saints is of great significance to the realm of quasi saints. However, just like today''s Yuanshi Tianzun and Tongtian sect leader, they are basically in a stalemate. Neither of them can help the other. The rules and rhymes contained in the struggle are constantly declining, and this degree of gain is almost even without the injury. Therefore, the quasi saints are just wasting their time.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. Let them fight. Anyway, the lower bound won''t tell for a while. And I used to make a mess for them. Now it''s going to take a long time. "


    Yao Chi helplessly shook his head, obviously no patience.


    Haotian didn''t care about her. He just looked at the leader of Tongtian sect and Yuanshi Tianzun in the deep chaos. He couldn''t help feeling a little out of his mind.


    When he was looking at the two of Yuanshi Tianzun, he was also discussed by the saints. Taiqing sage micro can''t check nodded, mouth whispering what, although can''t hear clearly, but also is not what bad words.


    But a moment later, he became frowned again, and then released. He did not know what the world''s first saint was thinking. No one could see through the mind of Taiqing saint, even other saints.


    "How can Haotian win?"


    Fu Xi repressed his surprise, but he still discussed with Nu Wa in a tone that he could not accept.


    Nu Wa nodded and looked very serious.


    "I didn''t expect that. I thought that I was going to propose my marriage. This matter must be safe in the flood and famine. Unexpectedly, he actually lost. " Nu Wa secretly looked in the direction of zhunti.


    At this moment, even she did not dare to openly ridicule. After all, a saint in the face of today''s situation, and others, if the change of Nu Wa''s own words, I''m afraid will not appear in the chaos, are two said. If you don''t act cautiously at this moment, you may be promoted and led to hate.


    "It''s too much to mention the sage..." Fuxi still couldn''t believe it. There seems to be a derogatory meaning in the speech.


    "Don''t say much, brother."


    Nu Wa waved a border in the space and just looked at Fu Xi: "brother, you don''t know zhunti. Before he became a saint, he was already a famous demon God in ancient times. His strength, but so easy to win? It is said that zhunti and I are the weakest among the saints. But how dare the rest of the saints look down on us? Not at all. At this level, the reason why they are weak is that there is no better congenital spiritual treasure in the face of the same level. "


    "Sister, brother, I didn''t mean that."


    "Of course I know you don''t mean that, brother. However, since the strength of zhunti is obvious to all. Haotian''s strength is obvious to all, at least not long ago, the gap between him and zhunti is still one sky and one earth. Now I''ve been able to beat zhunti. Is that too fast? "


    Fuxi nodded solemnly: "what do you mean, sister?"


    "Brother, you are the emperor of the human race. You should know that the existence of the human race and the heaven is still in opposition. If Haotian''s strength is not limited, then the voice of the Terran huoyun Cave... "Nuwa points to the end.


    Because she knew that her brother was just sincere. But how can the elder brother, who has survived from the Honghuang Taigu period to the present, who has been sheltering himself before he became a sage, not understand what he means?


    "This matter... I need to consider it seriously. Let''s talk about it later." Fuxi said he had made it clear. But I still couldn''t resist looking in the direction of zhunti and Jieyin.


    Nu Wa waved away the border and everything returned to normal.


    But another border rose from the two Buddhist saints and wrapped them up.


    "Elder martial brother, I''m worried about raising a tiger."


    Zhunti Saint sighed. At that time, they never thought that Haotian could grow up to today. It was only after he really suffered a loss in Haotian''s hands that zhunti realized that the heaven he had never seen before was not his own existence.


    It turns out that what Haotian said is not true. Since he can fight back his Yuanshen anywhere in the flood and famine. Can be in the LingXiao palace, and their equal. He became the second one out of the backland, who was not inferior to the saint in his own field. This is quite different from what they thought before.


    In the border, there is a mist, which seems to be hidden in the mist.

 Chapter 313

    In the fog, a piece of Buddha light flickers, and the lead is in the Buddha light.


    "People don''t hurt tigers. Tigers are harmful to people''s hearts. Elder martial brother has to guard against them."


    "Haotian has become a serious problem for Buddhism to enter the East. It can be seen from this incident that although jiao''er has entered our Buddhism, Haotian''s aversion to our Buddhism has not abated at all¡°


    "Elder martial brother, you must find a way to solve this problem."


    Hidden in the light of the Buddha, the Jieyin sage suddenly showed his figure, turned around and stared at zhunti quietly: "younger martial brother, you look good!"


    On weekdays, zhunti saints love to talk. But they are not so talkative, and they speak so regardless of occasion or opportunity.


    With a gentle reprimand, there was a loud and resonant Buddha''s name: "Amitabha, namo!"


    Zhunti was suddenly stunned.


    Then lead staring at him: "lose, nothing can''t face up to.". What is a saint? He who does not touch the cause, does not provoke the result, does not set foot in the world of mortals, and does not provoke right and wrong, will not be defeated. Only then can we not die, only then can we transcend the world, and only then can we become a saint! "


    "In those days, in Zixiao palace, was that what Daozu said? Naturally, he doesn''t get involved in the world of mortals or cause and effect, but we don''t. We have no choice but to come here because of the religious restrictions. Since cause and effect are provoked, there is a natural winner or loser. Losing to the sage is losing, losing to the sub saint is losing, why not face it


    "In those days, in the Taigu period, when you and my brother were chased and killed by the strong, were they still few? At that time, it was just a game for us to win or lose. As long as there is life, then everything is false. On the contrary, now that the sermon has become a saint and the leader of a religion, my younger martial brother does not dare to face up to the win or lose? "


    A series of reprimands hit zhunti''s head like a heavy hammer.


    "Elder martial brother..."


    "The body is a bodhi tree, and the heart is like a mirror platform. Wipe it frequently to avoid causing dust." Then he put his hands together with a smile on his face: "Bodhi has no tree, and the mirror is not a platform. There is nothing in it. Where can it cause dust?"


    "Younger martial brother, please follow my instructions!"


    Zhunti respectfully put his hands together and gave a deep salute to the receiving sage. After the salute, he was smiling and showed three points of serenity.


    It''s not a small thing. Zhunti lost to Haotian not only because of the eyes of other people, but also because the evaluation of other people is not the most important for the sage. The key is that he can''t get through it in his heart, so he just shows an abnormal state.


    If this abnormal state is not corrected in time, sooner or later it will turn into a demon. If a Buddhist saint has evolved into a mind demon. When this kind of Buddhism grows up, it will cause the whole Buddhism to become extremely skewed, and even bring unpredictable disasters to the whole world.


    This is the drawback of Buddhism!


    If there is something wrong with the mind, the chance of becoming a devil is much higher than that of Taoism.


    Seeing him like this, the sage said with a smile: "it''s OK, you and my brothers don''t have to say these words." He reached out and gently picked up zhunti. The smile on his face gradually disappeared.


    "Everything in the world is cause and effect. We planted the cause and got the fruit, and the cause of the emperor of heaven was planted by us, so we got the fruit. But today''s cause is planted by the Emperor himself, and it is bound to bear fruit in the future. "


    As he spoke, the invisible silk threads began to appear around the body of Jieyin sage. These silk threads were like spider silk, fine and indivisible. And it''s not as organized as spider''s silk. These lines, you can''t see the head, you can''t see the tail. Dense, intertwined with each other, cut constantly, but also chaos.


    Seeing these silk threads, zhunti Saint could not help but step back towards the rear. These things are not simple things.


    It is the way of cause and effect to lead sages to practice.


    Everything in the world has cause and effect. If there is cause and effect, there will be cause and effect. The existence of the winding of the cause and effect silk thread can hardly escape from the palm of the hand of the leading sage.


    I saw him slowly in the depth of his palm, gently in the void to show the body shape of those causal threads, a winding, a winding. With a wave of one hand, these silk threads disappeared, as if they had never appeared.


    "Younger martial brother, you and I have written down the reason for today. There will be fruit in the future. When the fruit comes out, you and I should find the emperor of heaven to understand the cause of today. "


    "Yes, elder martial brother."


    With this sentence, the silk thread of cause and effect in front of the leading sage disappeared, not only that, but also the border around him.


    But Haotian, who was standing beside yaochi, could not help feeling cold all over, as if he had been watched by some wild beast. Not only that, I always feel that there is something wrong with my whole body, and it seems to be entangled by something?


    I just looked up and saw zhunti saint and Jieyin saint.


    Then lead toward his hands close a smile, zhunti is silent, as if just that thing did not happen. Haotian''s heart is awe inspiring. If zhunti glares at him and turns a blind eye to him at this time, then his heart will be more stable. But this attitude made him feel strange.


    "Haotian, did you pay attention to the reception?"


    "Well?"


    "I suddenly felt something was wrong with me. If you''re not wrong, it''s the power of cause and effect. " Yaochi is more sensitive than Haotian. The main reason is that she knows more about Honghuang than Haotian.


    "The power of cause and effect..."


    Haotian''s heart is awe inspiring.


    In the flood and famine, there is a saying that there are three thousand avenues to prove. However, the three thousand avenues have their own advantages and disadvantages. Among them, the way of power is respected, and Pangu is the one who practices the way of power. Then there is time, space, inaction and so on. But among these avenues, even if the way of cause and effect doesn''t rank in the top five, it is near the sixth or seventh place.


    Leading is to practice the way of cause and effect. It is because of his way of cause and effect that Buddhist believers will be able to continue to walk in the samsara and cultivate the merits of the 10th generation.


    The strangeness of the way of cause and effect is even on the road of death, the yellow spring and so on. It''s not a small matter that he''s staring at it.


    "If it''s really the power of cause and effect, then we have to go to the sea of blood."


    With a sigh, Haotian doesn''t want to go to the sea of blood. It''s not much easier to deal with the master of Styx than with the sage. This is also a cruel man in the sea of blood.

 Chapter 314

    Lintongguan:


    The morning glow reddened the whole East, and the sun rose above the East, bringing brilliance and brilliance to the whole earth. At the same time, it also called for the beginning of a new day.


    I don''t know how many times this scene has appeared in the wasteland, which is not worthy of people''s attention. However, today''s morning glow is particularly gorgeous, as the blood of the general red seems to indicate something, people can''t help but squint.


    "Boundless heaven!"


    "Boundless heaven!"


    Among the stoves, guangchengzi was the first to check the ceremony, and then stood up. A night without words, a night without sleep.


    "Younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters, you and I should try our best to fight today."


    After this sentence, there will be no more words. They just bow slightly and don''t respond much. What should be said has been finished before. I don''t know what else to say. In a word, it can only be so.


    The Buddhists followed.


    Although guangchengzi frowned tightly, he didn''t say much. He also acquiesced in this situation. Even if he re estimated the face of Hermeneutics and the face of Yuanshi Tianzun, at this time, as the eldest elder martial brother and the first disciple of hermeneutics, he also had to consider the survival of the younger brothers and sisters of hermeneutics.


    Ignore, this is the last bottom line he can achieve. Pharmacist liulifo and dengdeng have obviously reached his bottom line, so they are not easy to tease.


    "Brother Duobao, break the battle today!"


    When guangchengzi opened his mouth, the male and female swords behind him were ready to move.


    In the battle, Taoist Duobao gave a smile, which made people dare not look directly at him. Eyes are moriran''s killing intention! At that time, he didn''t mean to be a God. However, behind the scenes, there may not be a promoter of Taobao.


    One by one, the people in the sect fell, but most of them didn''t hurt their muscles and bones. Those who went there were also some friars who were innocuous, even some of them stained the lintel of the sect. With the sword of elucidation and the opportunity of Fengshen, his purpose of Taoists has been fully answered.


    Just as Hongjun Taoist said in those days, those with excellent qualifications should be regarded as immortals. Today, let him Taobao open up a way to seek immortality for many disciples of this sect.


    "I''ve been waiting a long time!"


    With a wave of big sleeve: "the intercepting disciples listen to the order and keep their array separately, waiting for the disciples who break the array."


    "Boom!"


    Then, a majestic momentum suddenly released from the Duobao array and soared to the sky, reaching the height of 33 days. Just now, Duobao formation, which is still in a static state, suddenly becomes like an iron bucket outside, but all the formations inside are running in an orderly way. Like a very complicated and complicated machine, every part constitutes the machine. Now, after all joints of the machine are running, it is huge and terrible.


    In the eyes of the public, the first is Duobao formation, followed by three formations: Jinling virgin, Wudang virgin and Guiling virgin.


    "Well?"


    Taoist yueguan asked for a moment, staring at the fourth big formation that didn''t rise.


    If we say that among all the sub arrays in the current Duobao formation, which one is he really does not have any confidence in. Then it''s the nine bends of the Yellow River. But what does that mean? Although the cloud array exists, it doesn''t open?


    Without paying attention to guangchengzi, yueguan Taoist stepped forward: "how can elder martial sister Yunxiao not open the battle?"


    "The nine twists and turns of younger martial sister Yunxiao, the great array of Yellow River does not open!"


    Taoist Duobao gave a high drink, and yueguan''s heart sank more than half in an instant.


    Excellent!


    This means that the balance of the war is tilted to the side of elucidation in an instant. Looking up, I carefully examined this treasure array. If there are only three talents in Gongwei, then the strength of this formation is obviously not as strong as it is today.


    I''m afraid that the reason why Yunxiao came out of the mountain is to perfect the grand array. But the reason why he didn''t do it was unknown to Taoist yueguan.


    After all, if it were him, it would be a time of revenge.


    In the Jiuqu Yellow River array, on an altar, there is a long sword in front of the clouds, and a Hunyuan gold duel suspended behind. She sat cross legged on the altar, in front of a group of flames, pale pieces of paper emerged, and then burned by the white paper. Three groups of virtual shadow, Zhao Gongming, Qiongxiao, Bixiao three people''s scene constantly emerge.


    Yunxiao just stared at the three empty shadows in front of her, with no expression on her face. But that pair of eyes like water is full of terrible and powerful feelings.


    The sword in front of him kept shaking, and the Hunyuan Jindou behind him also showed his light, but Yunxiao just sat here quietly. It seems that I didn''t hear what was being said or what happened.


    She''s here because she''s part of the interceptor.


    She didn''t do it because she was herself.


    "Younger martial brothers and sisters, take care!"


    Guangchengzi turned back, took a deep look at his younger martial brother and younger martial sister, clasped his fist, arched his hand and gave him a deep gift. The clouds rose at his feet, holding the sword in both hands, and the sky seal above his head was shining, protecting him and rushing towards Duobao array. This is the honor of the first disciple, and it is inviolable.


    No matter win or lose, he must go to deal with Taobao in person, even if he loses, even if he dies.


    Yueguan Taoist sighed helplessly, and saw the pharmacist Liuli Buddha smile with a blessing pestle in his hand, and then stepped into the great battle of Duobao Taoist. This is not what he wants to see. After all, he has two things to do in this war. He has a very clear impression.


    Seeing all the disciples rush into the Duobao array as streamers, even the three generations of disciples don''t hesitate. Taoist yueguan can''t help nodding his head. Whether it''s the Xuanmen or the Buddhists, they don''t disgrace the saints in this kind of thing, which shows the problem.


    "Elder martial brother, let me go!"


    He reaches for his hand to stop the immortal Huanglong who is ready to rush to the golden goddess array and rushes out with a smile. Huang Long wants to stretch out his hand for a while. At last, he sighs and rushes into another big battle.


    If Huang Long was allowed to play chess with the golden goddess, the consequences would not be so good. Of course, in addition, yueguan Taoist has his own ideas. After all, the golden virgin is also an important part.


    Under the vast sky, a huge golden bell appeared and shrouded the earth.


    Inside, there are all kinds of murders.


    Not time to see the sword cold, can hear the roar. All of a sudden, an immortal fell, that is, the monk died miserably. This is called the Apocalypse!

 Chapter 315

    "I''ve met elder martial sister Jinling."


    After entering the golden spirit Madonna array, yueguan Taoist priest, with a smile on his face, a flag in his hand and a little bit of respect, saluted to the golden spirit. Everything seemed so light. If this time is not in the apocalypse, not in this case, it can not be said that they are old friends who haven''t seen each other for a long time.


    "Bah!"


    Jin Ling stood on the altar and looked at Taoist yueguan coldly: "it''s not many days since I started my teaching, and I haven''t even paid homage to my teacher. I''m good at learning this kind of moral appearance. If you want me to tell you, should you be a Buddhist


    "Unfortunately, I can''t bear to lose my hair." Yueguan said, shaking his head after three thousand troubles silk, a smile.


    "Cut the crap. Since you are here today, death is inevitable. If there are any last words... Just, even if you have them, you''ll be on the list of gods and the gods in the heaven


    With these words, the dragon, tiger, jade and Ruyi in the hands of Jinling lady rushed to yueguan Taoist.


    One dragon and one tiger soared into the sky. Instead of running to the Taoist of yueguan, they flew to the sky. Whistling and gathering the clouds, golden beams came down from the clouds.


    "Ha ha ha, the dream of TieMa glacier, the dream of TieMa glacier."


    It''s not as deep as zhunti Daoist''s Jinge spirit, which gives people a great sense of terror. This Jinling virgin''s Jinge spirit is more like the evil spirit spirit of Wanma army. Although it''s powerful, it gives people a feeling that it''s hard to float on the surface.


    At the foot of Taoist yueguan, a lotus, nine grade Xuanshui Black Lotus, emerges. He let countless golden lights shine on his whole body. The swords, spears, swords, axes, tomahawks, hooks and forks cut at him one by one, but he was not afraid. He didn''t even retreat or move.


    Although the corner of the mouth with a smile, but in the eyes of the serious color has gradually risen.


    We must make a quick decision!


    Only when he has the advantage here can Taobao Taoist have a way to deal with it. If there is no way to play an advantage here, then Taobao Taoist can''t control it.


    After three breaths, the goddess of the golden spirit has three points of violence. On the altar, a nine ring sword appeared. It seems that the slender and thin lady of the golden spirit holds the nine ring sword in her jade hand and shakes her arms at will. The Nine Rings collide with each other and make an incomparable clear sound.


    It''s the crisp voice, which is directly to the heart of the people. The whole golden spirit array changed endlessly. The Taoist of yueguan noticed that the rest of the spiritual power between heaven and earth was completely isolated by the array. Even if you just stand here, if you don''t use Lingbao to protect you, you will be dismembered by the Jinge Qi.


    "Roar!"


    A huge red and Golden Dragon came down from the sky. The dragon claw is full of sharp air that can pierce the sky. At the same time, a gorgeous tiger in front of Taoist yueguan had already made an attempt to attack, opened his mouth, and his fangs were very sharp.


    One dragon and one tiger, under the blessing of the golden dagger array, their power is beyond recognition.


    "I didn''t want to send you to Fengshen list, but how could I?"


    As soon as Taoist yueguan raised his hand, a sapling flew out of his hand. All of a sudden, Sanskrit sound curls, sandalwood bursts. Not only Sanskrit and sandalwood, but also the most important thing is that when the sapling appeared, the power of the whole metal array began to rush towards the sapling.


    You know, this power has been refined by the golden virgin for many years, and now it has been absorbed by the sapling crazily. How can she bear it?


    "The bodhi tree?"


    "Congenital bodhi tree?"


    The goddess of the golden spirit could not help but roar.


    What is the congenital bodhi tree? The essence of zhunti saint is the innate Bodhi. This noumenon is one of the ten innate spiritual roots, and it is the existence that has been born in chaos. Let''s not mention whether the followers of saints are chaos gods or others. This is not the secret that people in the realm of saints should know.


    There is no other tree in the world.


    Not to mention this tree, there were nine seeds on it. These nine seed congenital bodhi trees have been planted in the holy place above the spirit mountain. This is easy, even their seeds and roots in the battle of the lich, the whole flood has been gone.


    How can there be a bodhi tree in the hands of Taoist yueguan? Moreover, this is the essence of zhunti saint, which is very clear to the golden virgin as a strong metal.


    She rubbed her eyes in disbelief.


    Has this flood become unrecognized? A disciple of hermeneutics, a mole ant at the level of Da Luo Jinxian, can actually get the essence of a saint? This is ridiculous.


    For her surprise, yueguan Taoist was not surprised at all. Of course, he knew that when this bodhi tree appeared, the golden virgin would be very surprised. This is also the opportunity just appeared when Haotian caught Bodhi Taoist.


    Won, shouldn''t there be booty?


    Naturally, this booty will not be a bodhi, a branch of a bodhi tree. This is the price for them to take away the Bodhi. It can only be used once, but this time is enough. At least here, it''s enough for the golden virgin to pay a price she can''t even imagine.


    "Not willing, but helpless. I''d like to invite you, elder martial sister, to the Fengshen list. "


    As the bodhi tree grows, yueguan stands under it, holding daojue in his hand. A series of Fu and Zhuan came out of his mind. When she knew that a Fu and Zhuan that had no painting appeared on the top of Taoist yueguan''s head, she suddenly felt cold.


    This is the feeling that she didn''t have when she saw the bodhi tree. Staring at that line, there was no grain, but it seemed to record the seal script of the world road. The golden spirit knew that she couldn''t wait to die. If you don''t do it at this time, maybe the boat will turn over in the sewer.


    Raise your hand to bring back longhuyuruyi.


    "Elder martial sister Jinling, if it''s just dragon, tiger and jade, I can''t accept it. But it happens that it is filled with metal. Under this bodhi tree, you want to take it away. Don''t you look down on zhunti saint? "


    "Ho ~ ~ ~ ow ~ ~"


    A dragon and a tiger roar wildly, but they can only hover and fly around this bodhi tree, and they can''t fly out anyway. Almost instantaneously, the branches of the congenital bodhi tree have suppressed this golden spirit array.


    In a short time, it can increase the power of the golden virgin several times and fill the whole space with the whole metallicity.


    However, if the defect is found, the array can also be broken in an instant, eating back the master.


    All things in heaven and earth are not all advantages without any disadvantages. This is true of Dan, array, weapon and even Fu. Dan medicine is good, but it is also easy to burn people with erysipelas and send them to the end. Good utensils can make people indulge in foreign things and give up their own practice. The sword technique is good, but the people who go to the sword way often abandon their feelings and abandon their nature, only the sword. Fu Dao is good, but after all, it is only to explain the truth of heaven and earth, which can''t be supplemented. It''s useless to the way of sages. As for the way of array, today, the golden spirit goddess has noticed the worst situation.


    "I have Fu Jiu, Zhen Er alone."


    "Shua Shua..."


    From the Yuan Fu just now, the character "Zhen" carved on the top of Jiudao with this ancient seal spirit pattern flew out all around. All of a sudden, the nine seal characters were like nine sharp arrows rushing towards the altar. The goddess of the golden spirit noticed that it was not right. She raised the nine ring sword, and at the same time secretly pinched a formula and asked for help from Taobao.


    This is the significance of the combination of so many big formations of interceptor.


    When a big array is canonized or even about to be broken, it can immediately use other big arrays to assist each other and enhance its strength. When we have to, we can even exchange positions. This is the treasure at the bottom of the box, Wanxian array.


    Taoist yueguan has noticed it, but he doesn''t have the slightest intention of blocking it, as if he can''t see it. Let the nine seals rush towards the golden goddess. Eyes slightly narrowed, the corner of the mouth toward the top of a hook.


    "Ha


    When jiudaofu Zhuan was about to rush to the altar, Jinling virgin moved. Quiet as a virgin, moving like a rabbit, I''m afraid it''s her. Looking at a small body, holding a high nine ring sword, light pick, heavy split, horizontal kill, vertical block.


    In an instant, half a breath, the point and blade of the nine ring sword had already broken the nine seal characters.


    Gently fell on the altar, the golden virgin just wanted to speak, suddenly changed color.


    Because yueguan Taoist has been standing on the altar, smiling at her. The bodhi tree still suppresses the dragon, tiger and jade Ruyi, which makes the golden spirit goddess unable to urge this congenital spiritual treasure.


    "Bang!"


    Fufan knocked heavily on the altar.


    All of a sudden, the wind surged. Only the lines and the ancient seal characters appeared around the altar. East, West, north, South, up, middle and down, took the lead. After that, there are a lot of Lingli silk threads around, and another seal character will appear at a distance of half a meter. In an instant, they formed a Fu town and sealed the whole altar.


    At the same time, the dragon and tiger Ruyi finally fell to the ground with a weak whine.


    "Town


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa..."


    Nine loud sounds came from the body of the golden goddess. Nine bright red runes appeared in her limbs, head, heart, heart and forehead. Da Luo Jinxian, the strong, was completely sealed.

 Chapter 316

    In the Jinling array


    The loose Taoist robes of yueguan Taoist make a sound of hunting, and are blown by the metallic wind, making the whole person appear to be floating and immortal. The flag in his hand was steady and motionless. The eyes are as plain as water. In front of him is a rune array, which suppresses one of the four disciples of the sect, Jinling Madonna.


    Fubi looms in his hand, and then after yueguan thinks for a breath, Fubi disappears.


    He stretched out his right index finger, a crack suddenly appeared on the index finger, a drop of blood flowed out along the crack, and instantly soaked the whole finger.


    "Elder martial sister Jinling, you and I have nothing to do with each other. However, heaven''s will is like a sword. Since we have already done it, we will never have another chance."


    Move your fingers!


    He can feel the struggle of the golden virgin, she is not reconciled! As a member of the jiejiao sect, she has been cultivated by the leader of Tongtian sect for so many years. When she first joined the battle, she is still in high spirits. However, only a few breaths between let month pass Taoist to capture? This is about to enter the list of gods? Is this the end of her future? She was not reconciled.


    There was no change in yueguan Taoist''s face. A magic talisman drawn with blood on the tip of his finger between breathing and drawing had been revealed.


    "Go


    A seal was struck on the forehead of the goddess of the golden spirit.


    She lost her mind in an instant and never struggled again. Quietly sealed on the altar, like a marionette, it doesn''t move.


    At this time, as the founder of Fudao, yueguan, the incarnation of the emperor of heaven, just officially revealed his tusks. Since he left Lingxiao hall and arrived at Wuyi Mountain, there was hardly a fight. He really used all his strength.


    Whether it''s assassinating Qingxu, pulling out LV Yue, or killing Shiji. For so many years, although his hands were stained with blood, he never showed all his strength.


    Together with Da Luo Jinxian, he has reached the peak.


    In front of us, the golden spirit array was supposed to be broken between words, but it was because the Taoist of yueguan sealed the golden spirit virgin with Fu, which just sealed her on this array of eyes, so although no one urged the array, it could still persist.


    Looking around, the energy fluctuates one after another, and the explosions one after another show that the battle has already begun.


    Yueguan Taoist nodded gently: "in this case, it is time to help guangchengzi."


    A flash, the golden spirit of the virgin seal, he drilled out of the golden spirit array into the treasure array. As soon as he entered the battle, he was still so familiar with Duobao starry sky. It was not the first time he had seen it. Under the starry sky is guangchengzi, who has been suppressed.


    At this time, guangchengzi''s face was distorted and struggling. The sky seal on his head was almost broken. The eight trigrams, purple ribbon and fairy clothes are shining, but they can only resist part of the pressure. As for the double swords of yin and Yang, they are spinning around guangchengzi''s side. It seems that they are looking for the figure of Taoist Duobao, ready to seal their throat.


    "Don''t panic, elder martial brother. I''ll give you a hand."


    Say words, month pass Taoist Fu pen a throw. A series of seal characters swish toward the starry sky above guangchengzi''s head.


    "I have a talisman that can hold up the sky."


    Ninety nine Daofu and Zhuan are gathered together to form a powerful palm on the top of guangchengzi''s head, which gives him a slight chance to breathe. Guangchengzi takes this opportunity to swish and turn into a purple streamer towards the Taoist of yueguan.


    Just as he rushed out, an altar appeared in the starry sky above his head.


    Taoist Duobao''s eyes were wide open and he was staring at yueguan. He was holding a Duobao Pagoda in his hand: "Er, why are you here?"


    Yueguan is silent, just facing guangchengzi.


    In an instant, they gather together!


    "Thank you for your help."


    "You are welcome, elder martial brother."


    "I ask you, why are you here?" On the sky, in the starry sky, there is the roar of Taoist Duobao. He is the person in charge of this treasure array. Naturally, he knows whose array Taoist yueguan just entered.


    From the very beginning, Taoists of Taobao did not agree that the master of Tongtian should recruit more disciples.


    Because of this, at the beginning of the apocalypse, Taoist Duobao even used the knife of apocalypse to get rid of the rotten meat of the interceptors. He didn''t wake up until Haotian forced him to stay on jin''ao island. It turned out that he was really just a chess piece in this great robbery. It was far from his turn to play chess, or to have any plan in it.


    Among them, he doesn''t like many people!


    However, the remaining three younger martial sisters are what Taoist Duobao likes. It''s not only him, but also the core of the whole interdiction. It''s the cultivation of master Tongtian with all his efforts for so many years. It can''t be lost.


    Taoist yueguan said with a smile: "why is elder martial brother Duobao so angry? Younger martial brother, why can I come here? Don''t you understand? "


    "What''s the matter with you Taobao Taoist holds the pagoda and the altar falls slowly.


    The moon pass does not hide or tuck in, but directly shakes the flag. A virtual shadow appeared in front of the three people. The golden virgin was sitting in the center of the altar like a piece of wood, unable to move.


    Guangchengzi took a breath!


    How long has it been? He is far away from Taoist Duobao, so once he entered the battle, he couldn''t get any advantage. That''s why he was suppressed so much. Even if it is suppressed, it can still insist, not be sealed or directly put on the list of gods.


    But in such a short period of time, yueguan Taoist was able to completely seal the golden goddess? It''s almost unthinkable. If he had changed his mind, I''m afraid that he would not be able to seal the golden virgin, and whether he would have the upper hand in a short time.


    "Release sister Jinling..."


    "Ha ha ~ ~"


    Taoist yueguan turned his head: "elder martial brother, I use the golden virgin as bait to restrain Taoist Duobao. He is the core of today''s Duobao array, and even many external arrays. As long as he is involved, the operation of the external array will be affected. Don''t worry, elder martial brother. Just go to help. "


    Guangchengzi looked at Taoist Duobao with a gloomy face and angry eyes, then looked at the moon pass that seemed to be in his heart, and sighed: "well, today is my elder martial brother''s debt to you. It will be paid in the future! "


    "There''s no need to say more, elder martial brother. Just go ahead."


    Voice a fall, guangchengzi head also did not return out of the Duobao big array. In his understanding, Taobao Taoist is bound to give up the big battle, but he will not give up on yueguan Taoist. If he goes out, it will be good for the outside brothers.

 Chapter 317

    "Younger martial brother yueguan, I''m afraid it''s against my Xuanmen''s heart to act like this?"


    Although Taoist Duobao''s face was a little gloomy, he didn''t feel flustered at all. After all, I''m used to seeing the big wind and waves, and I don''t think it''s any threat in this holy robbery. Even if Taoist yueguan really cut it down, he won''t be surprised at all.


    However, for Taobao Taoist, what surprised him even more was that yueguan Taoist had the strength to capture the golden virgin in such a short time.


    "It''s a joke to elder martial brother."


    Yue Guan chuckles and shakes the flag in his hand.


    "It''s a great thing for me to make my elder martial brother sit here in this big treasure formation. Since it is conducive to elucidation, it is conducive to Xuanmen... "


    Before he could finish his sentence, he felt a bunch of stars falling on his head.


    The starlight is soft, quiet and peaceful.


    From this void slowly extended, until the moon pass Taoist realized it fell from the top of his head, the star has attached to every corner around him.


    "This array is called Duobao. On top of you is the great array that we have been building for tens of thousands of years. Do you think that we are really going to let you run wild in this array? It''s because sanbaoyu Ruyi is with him that guangchengzi can''t be captured. You, I can''t catch you? " Duobao''s face is gloomy and his mouth is slightly crooked.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun was in chaos. Although there seemed to be three treasures hanging on his waist, Ruyi had never used them. Instead, he left the weapon of preaching to guangchengzi early in the morning, so that he could take it to the apocalypse.


    However, guangchengzi was also striving for success. Although he was in a bad situation for many times, he did not use his master''s tool of preaching. How can Duobao, as the chief disciple of jiejiao, be imperceptible?


    Yueguan is stiff all over. She looks directly at Duobao and can''t move.


    In my heart is also infinite surprise, these younger generation is really a strong can not be underestimated. Now this time after another shot, he did not notice. Without Haotian guarding in the void, I''m still not very good.


    "Younger martial brother yueguan, you are talented. Even the elder master, he once praised you several times in biyou palace. He even used to perform the secret of Fudao in biyou palace. In a word, if we follow the ancient etiquette, we should call you Banshi. After all, we have listened to your Fu Dao. It''s a pity that today is a life and death situation, so I won''t be hypocritical. I''ll see you in heaven in the future, and you don''t want to hate me. "


    As he spoke, he saw that Taoist Duobao''s fingers had been raised.


    A bunch of multi treasure starlight condenses on his fingers, which is the light of hundreds and thousands of Lingbao above his head.


    "Go..."


    This starlight condenses a bunch and runs to the eyebrow of Taoist yueguan.


    In a flash, yueguan Taoist''s plain mouth picked up. In the golden spirit array, the virgin of the golden spirit released a bloody red awn all over her body. The red awn was dazzling from the moment it appeared, just like the rising sun.


    If you look closely, you can find that. This is not the red light of the golden virgin herself, but the light of thousands of seal characters based on nine seal characters. This red awn like blood drowned the golden virgin in an instant.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡±


    The starlight stopped in front of the moon.


    "What a poisonous heart, what a cruel means."


    As soon as his words fell, a bunch of stars in front of Taoist yueguan turned into little stars to dissipate the void. At the same time, he was able to move and speak.


    "It''s not because my younger martial brother is cruel, but because everyone is likely to die in this great disaster. Fortunately, elder martial sister Jinling is my best talisman. Everyone''s way, three martial uncles teach all kinds of things, and follow the example of their ancestors to preach the world. However, everyone knows that there are only four people in the third martial uncle''s sect, which is much less than the explanation. I can''t afford to die! " At this point, Taoist yueguan looked up to heaven and said, "but I''m not the same. Even if I''m a disciple of hermeneutics, I''m an outsider. Don''t say it''s the master. Even among the brothers, no one cares about my life. If you don''t leave some means for yourself, will it be true to be cannon fodder in the apocalypse? Elder martial brother!!! The mole ants are still living secretly, not to mention that I have practiced Taoism for so many years. "


    Taoist Duobao stares at the moon pass and sighs for a long time: "well, since younger martial sister Jinling is in your hand, you should sit in this Duobao array."


    After that, Duobao wants to soar.


    "Elder martial brother, where can I go?"


    A black lotus of Xuanshui flies out of Taoist yueguan''s sleeve and adheres to the array, forcing back Taoist Duobao who wanted to rush out.


    "Are you going to stop me?"


    "Hey, elder martial brother, don''t forget that elder martial sister Jinling is still in my hand." Yueguan smiles.


    "I haven''t forgotten!" Duobao sneered: "but what impresses me more is what you just said. The mole ant still lives secretly. Having said so much, I don''t deny that younger martial sister Jinling can''t die. We can''t let her die, and neither can you. I don''t believe it. It''s not easy to catch a talisman in the catastrophe. Are you willing to let go so easily??? Since you are a man who is greedy for life and afraid of death, don''t pretend to be righteous in front of me. Go away. I don''t have time to gossip with you. "


    Taoist yueguan praises himself in his heart. Taoist Duobao is so quick that ordinary people can''t match him. In an instant, the black and white sides of a thing, positive and negative sides can see clearly.


    Being controlled by others, at the same time, controlling people in the palm.


    "If you want to leave, you can leave. However, I''m afraid I can''t take this big treasure formation with me. "


    "Do you think that we can''t rely on this great array of treasures?"


    The voice falls, Duobao''s foot stomps, and the whole person rushes out of the big formation.


    Yueguan shakes his head


    Being controlled by others and being controlled by others, it''s just that if you really let yourself kill him so easily, I''m afraid you''re sorry for his name.


    "Heaven has given me to perform Tao, to draw seal characters and to write books!"


    "Pa pa pa..."


    In the void, the nine Dao Fu Zhuan appeared beside the nine congenital spiritual treasures. At the same time, this should have been a treasure of the big array, a congenital ancient seal followed by a series of emergence. The flag in the hands of Taoist yueguan was blank. But now, with a flash of brilliance and the appearance of a seal character, it disappears in an instant.

 Chapter 318

    Taoist Duobao stood in the void, holding the pagoda in his hand, and looked at Taoist yueguan for the first time with unspeakable solemnity.


    As the leader of this treasure array, he naturally knows every bit of it in his heart.


    But now, this big formation, which he has sacrificed for many years, has a faint feeling that he is about to leave himself. You know, there are nine natural treasures in this great array. The best of the day after tomorrow, 36 pieces. Top grade: TIANRI Lingbao, 72 pieces. Zhongpin Tiantian Lingbao, 108 pieces. The next product is Tiantian Lingbao, 365 pieces. Lingbao, 1080 pieces. The rest is like the sand of the Ganges, like the stars in the sky.


    Each of these spiritual treasures was accumulated bit by bit by Taoists in these tens of thousands of years. In fact, it took him most of his practice time to sacrifice and refine these spiritual treasures. Today, this treasure array is leaving him???


    Yueguan has no expression, looking up at Taobao Taoist above the starry sky.


    "Poor Dao is the ancestor of Fu Dao. We need to know that the only skills that can enter the room are Dan, Qi, array, Fu and sword! I''m still on top of kendo. It''s the best way to perform the art of heaven. Is it in vain? "


    As the voice fell, yueguan Taoist rose up in the air, and the flag in his hand flew out toward the void.


    In a twinkling, the flag rose against the wind and rose from behind the moon pass, which had covered the starry sky above his head, and was still growing, covering more starry sky.


    "There is a Fu in the poor way, which is called zufu. It is the ancestor of the world''s Fu and Zhuan."


    Without Fufan, yueguan Taoist''s hands were empty.


    But see these hands in the chest, in the air, in the heart can''t help rotating around. Circle after circle of Taoist rhymes are released from the ever-changing Taoist seal in both hands, which makes the void fluctuate. A moment later, when Taoist yueguan was holding a seal in his hands, there was a sudden golden light on his forehead. A seal came out like the rising sun. After a breath, it was even hotter.


    "Go


    As soon as the Fu and Zhuan characters come out, a series of ancient seal characters come out and go in all directions.


    At this time, yueguan Taoist stood in the center of the Duobao Taoist array, in the center of countless Lingbao. After each ancient seal spirit pattern comes into contact with a spiritual treasure, a seal character falls on it like a seal.


    Every time the seal is engraved, there will be a star above the starry sky, which will lose its star awn and become dim.


    "I know I can''t hide from you. But recently, with the power of this talisman, I sealed you. It''s still no matter."


    "Joke!"


    Taoist Duobao laughed angrily and held the pagoda above his head.


    "This pagoda is here. Do you want to seal this pagoda array?"


    "You are waiting for the pagoda."


    Among the many treasures array, the multi pagoda is the core of the nine innate spiritual treasures, and it is also the core of the multi treasure array. Lingbao has its own attributes. Congenitally, Lingbao even has its own temperament. It is very difficult to get along with each other. If today''s Taoists of Duobao have already preached and become saints, or have already preached and become saints, then naturally this grand array is carefree.


    However, he is just a big Luo Jinxian. It''s not easy to master one or two congenital Lingbao, but he has detained so many Lingbao here. It looks like a bunch of flowers, but in fact it''s like cooking oil with fire.


    It is the pagoda in his hand that can suppress the flames, that is, his noumenon.


    Looking at this pagoda rising against the wind and rushing towards the eye of the star array, Taoist yueguan smiles. Inside the cuff, a copper coin with wings flew out. The little copper coin seemed timid and circled three times at the cuff.


    "Go ahead, hehe ~ ~"


    As soon as the moon passes, one hand turns over, and fingers flick on the falling treasure money.


    "Ping ~"


    With a clear sound, Luobao money turned into a yellow awn, emitting the smell of copper money, and ran to the pagoda.


    Taoist Duobao looks up to heaven and smiles: "ha ha, Taoist yueguan. You are famous in my teaching. Although I don''t know where you picked up this contrarian treasure, it''s a pity that the pagoda is the poor way, and the poor way is the pagoda. How can you get the treasure money? "


    Standing on the void, yueguan Taoist''s heart is clear.


    No wonder this guy has no fear. It turns out that water is the idea. Pity... Pity


    "At that time, this object once appeared on Fenbao cliff. However, it had no chance with the sage of Xuanmen. Therefore, neither Taiqing senior uncle nor Shangqing senior uncle nor the teacher had been able to look at it carefully. Therefore, you are not to blame for this mistake. Today, I''ll let you see if this treasure money can get you this pagoda or can''t


    With these words, I can see that the money has already come into contact with the essence of the pagoda.


    "Ping ~ ~ ~"


    A clear sound came from the main body of the pagoda. Luobao money seemed to be in a daze. Xiaoyi took the copper money with her little wings to stop in the void for several circles. It seemed to be about to fall.


    As soon as Taoist Duobao heard yueguan''s words, he was still in a tense mood. Seeing this, he immediately put his heart in his stomach and pointed to yueguan: "ha ha, how about it?"


    Yueguan has a plan in mind: "just look at it."


    During the conversation, another finger pops up: "you lazy child, don''t you do it yet?"


    On the ring finger, the Fairy Light twinkled, the falling treasure money was not dizzy in a moment, and the power of two wings waving was very striking towards the pagoda.


    "Ping ~ ~ ~ ~ Ping ~ ~"


    After this impact, the light on the pagoda was half dim. Taobao''s eyes were full of disbelief.


    "Taoist Duobao, can''t stand it? Don''t worry, there''s more! "


    As soon as yueguan Taoist shakes his hand, it seems that Luobao''s money is crazy, and his two wings are already out of sight. Bursts of buzzing sound came through the void, as if it also carried enough strength to rush towards the pagoda.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    It was no longer a crisp voice, but a dull hum with a three-point blasting sound.


    Taoist yueguan nodded with a smile: "ha ha, hard work, come back, come back ~ ~"


    With a shake of the sleeve, a yellow light penetrated into his sleeve and disappeared. After yueguan''s hands, he looked coldly at the pagoda, which had lost its precious light and was falling rapidly, and the Taoist priest, who was flushed and swaying three times, said, "Taoist brother, how are you?"


    Drop treasure money, 12 hours, a total of three times to drop treasure.


    In addition to the innate treasure, even the sage''s treasure has a chance to fall! Today''s three opportunities are all for Taoists.

 Chapter 319

    ¡°......¡±


    Forbearance a mouthful of blood did not spray out, Duobao Taoist staring at the moon, eyes in the fierce.


    More than anyone else, he knows the important role of the pagoda in Duobao formation, and not only that, the pagoda is his noumenon. Now the noumenon and the transformation are forcibly separated, which has damaged his foundation. It is not polite to say that if he should have been able to ascend the realm of quasi saint within ten thousand years, now he would be postponed indefinitely. When we can go further, we have to wait for the re integration between ontology and transformation.


    "Taoist Duobao, although Duobao pagoda is your noumenon, since you have been transformed, you can also be shot down by my money. You don''t need to look at me like this."


    Yue Guan took a look at Duobao and found the fierce light in his eyes.


    But now he doesn''t care at all.


    Now standing in this treasure array, the two who will die at the same time, are still afraid of the fierce threat? It''s just death.


    Duobao tower falls under the array, and Duobao wuzhicheng recalls the Lingbao. No matter how long it takes to repair it, at least in a short time now, the pagoda can''t be used any more.


    "Oriental ebony Green Dragon... Western Geng Gold White Tiger... Southern rosefinch from fire... Northern kuishui Xuanwu... Ha ha ~ ~ ~ these eight innate spiritual treasures are five elements array. I didn''t expect that they could really make you find them together. I have to say that they are powerful. Martial uncle Shangqing really dotes on you."


    Yueguan looks around.


    What a magnificent array! Even in the Lingxiao hall, there is no one who can use the five elements of metal, wood, water, fire and earth. This treasure is not only found, but also has two sets of metal, wood, water and fire, which are based on the earth property pagoda.


    Unfortunately... Now the most generous and broad native Lingbao pagoda has lost its function of reconciliation. With the power of the four elephants, these two sets of gold, wood, water and fire can not be suppressed.


    The power is coming out, the stars are crumbling.


    The zufu above the head of yueguan Taoist controlled the Fu Zhuan which approached the congenital Lingbao, urged them to obey the wildness of their nature and suppressed their Duobao formation.


    "Lizi, if I don''t kill you today, I''m sorry for my tens of thousands of years of hard work."


    Taoist Duobao, dressed in a golden robe, makes a sound of hunting. He rushes towards Taoist yueguan. He is the essence of the pagoda, and his physical cultivation is even exquisite. At this time, I saw the light on the palm of his flesh, not only that, but also the power of void condensed on the palm of his flesh.


    "Yo ~"


    Yueguan couldn''t help laughing. This treasure fruit is extremely intelligent.


    In those days, Haotian used to suppress it on the island of jin''ao with a huge force of emptiness. However, he has a good example. Today, he can master this power skillfully. It''s exactly the same as when Haotian made his move, except that one is the cloud Qi giant palm, and the other is the void force manipulated by the noumenon.


    "Ha


    In a flash, Taoist Duobao''s big hand has been patted.


    With this palm, if the ordinary Da Luo Jinxian takes it, it will disappear immediately. Yueguan Taoist is not anxious and flustered. At the same time, he reaches out his meat palm to pick up.


    Two people seem to be floating in the void of a palm


    "Boom..."


    The power of the void is constantly annihilated and reborn. In a moment, Taoist Duobao smiles. Above the five fingers, the power of the five elements twinkles. Originally at this time is the East, West, North and South four directions restless eight congenital Lingbao unexpectedly suddenly all quiet down. The power of the five elements rushed out of Taobao''s hands and ran to yueguan''s internal abdominal vein.


    "You are right. Without these pagodas in the middle of harmony, this seat is unable to suppress these eight pieces of Lingling treasure in a short time. That''s why we chose to use the power of the five elements to build the grand array. My younger martial brother Kong Xuan is the spirit of the five elements. In this big array, the array is pressing his five plumes, which is just the power of the five elements. Now that it has been refined by me in this big hand, how can it not suppress you? "


    The form of instant reversal!


    The Taoist priest of yueguan gushed out blood, and his whole body glowed with five colors. The spiritual power of the veins began to reverse, and his whole body was already unable to suppress the tension.


    In the world of flood and famine, the power of the five elements is the basic law to build the world.


    Even today''s yueguan Taoist is also the body and spirit of the five elements. That''s why even sages can''t escape the five colors of Kong Xuan.


    "You dare not kill me..."


    "Yes! Younger martial sister Jinling is right in your hands, so I dare not kill you. However, the power of these five elements is enough to seal you. How can I be willing to kill you in such an embarrassing situation today? "


    Duobao''s face is full of ferocity, and the force of the five elements rushes towards the Taoist of yueguan from his five fingers. Almost in a moment, he is completely sealed.


    The smile is ferocious, but yueguan Taoist is peaceful and calm.


    "Pa!"


    If you throw him on the ground like a puppet, Taoist Duobao looks coldly: "the robbery of Fengshen is not over yet. At the last moment, I will send you to the list of Fengshen."


    He was about to leave.


    At this time, he had been here for a long time, and he was not sure what was going on outside. Yunxiao fairy can''t come out of the gate. Turtle spirit is kind and weak. Jinling is sealed, so it is difficult for one person to support the siege of Buddhism and hermeneutics. Moreover, guangchengzi, dengdeng, pharmacist and dizang are not good friends.


    Yueguan sighed a little: "you dare not kill me, but... I dare to kill her."


    As soon as the voice fell, the figure of the golden goddess instantly reached the moon pass from the altar of Duobao array. There is no chance for Taoists to turn back and stop. I can see that the golden spirit lady''s body is full of brilliance, and the runes and seal characters construct the Dharma array one by one. Just three breaths. I can see that her body has disappeared completely.


    In this great calamity, the original spirit can not be eliminated. The original spirit of the golden spirit virgin is dragged by the mysterious force towards the South Gate of heaven.


    "No!"


    Taobao''s crazy look back, seems to want to stop, but it''s too late.


    We can only watch the Yuanshen of Jinling virgin run to the South Gate of heaven, and can only go on the list of gods, who have been enslaved by heaven for generations.


    "I dare to be a thief ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    With the roar of breaking the sky, Taoist Duobao''s big hands ran to Taoist yueguan''s tianlinggai and beat it down. At the same time, a mouthful of blood also came out of his mouth.

 Chapter 320

    As the goddess of the golden spirit ascended to heaven, the corner of Taoist yueguan''s mouth showed a slight smile.


    Looking at the Taoist Duobao who has fallen into extreme irritability and anger in front of him, yueguan slowly leans forward to him: "there''s no need to be like this... Each is his own master."


    It''s true that each is his own master!


    At this time, yueguan Taoist''s smile with three bitter, three tired, three nostalgia, and one off. From the first moment of killing the golden virgin, it means the whole apocalypse. I really can''t go out any more.


    A moment later, his eyes changed, cold and firm. It''s like a lonely Wolf who has been hungry for more than ten days. He stares at Taoist Duobao in front of him. He will never give up without biting off his throat. On the top of his head, the flag of the God of the Yuan Dynasty rises. In his hand, a writing brush appears. In front of his forehead, at the center of his brow, the light of the Fu of the ancestor of the Yuan Dynasty is in full swing. The Taoist of yueguan is going to work hard!


    In the chaos, things have changed


    At the same time of the fall of the golden goddess, Haotian Taoist people already knew. A majestic force of luck poured into the heaven from the interception, and also poured into his majesty, the emperor of heaven. If he is not in this chaos at this time, his realm and cultivation will surely make slight progress.


    The body slightly trembles, the complexion has taken three minute micro joy, but fleeting. In this chaos, no one except yaochi can find the slightest difference of Haotian.


    "How?"


    Yao Chi asked softly.


    "The battle of the lower world God has entered a state of anxiety ~" Haotian looked at the good play: "one of the four close biographies of the interceptor, the fall of the golden virgin. Ha ha ~ I''m afraid there will be fluctuations in the chaos. "


    The willow eyebrows in yaochi frowned: "Jinling? Is she on the list of gods


    "Well."


    "Tut ~ ~" a little worried light Tut, yaochi face is not like Haotian with three points of joy, but full of worry.


    "How?"


    "This Jinling is on the list of gods. How about that guy who lives in your Lingxiao hall with Qingping sword all day long?" Yao Chi sighed: "I think heaven will never have peace."


    Up to now, even dignified people like yaochi still don''t expect that this war will set off huge waves in the flood and famine. Dozens of quasi saints on the scene would not have expected that after the first World War, even the leader of Tongtian sect would disappear.


    After all, in those days, Hongjun Daozu himself once said that the sage had no cause to fail, no life and no death.


    No one would have thought that the sage who looked down on all living beings like a mole ant would disappear like the dragon, Phoenix, unicorn and the emperor Juntai''s twelve ancestors.


    Haotian looks at yaochi and holds her hand.


    "Look, the world is going to be shuffled."


    Listening to Haotian''s words, yaochi nods gently and stares at the center of the chaotic battlefield. At this time, Tongtian sect leader''s sword suddenly stopped, standing in the chaos and staring at Yuanshi Tianzun. The body is more and more lonely and cold.


    Although silent, but compared with the momentum before even more three points!


    Yuanshi Tianzun also stopped and stood on the spot holding the Pangu banner, looking coldly at the leader of Tongtian sect, not sure what happened. After all, the goddess of the golden spirit is not his own biography, so he is still alive. He has no time for him at this time.


    "Jinling is on the list of gods."


    The light voice, without any undulating tone, surprised the Taiqing sage.


    Two eyes open to the lower world, one eye will see through the chaos and the whole flood, see the yueguan Taoist priest and Duobao Taoist priest, see the golden spirit virgin who has gone. He sighed heavily: "second younger martial brother, your good disciple."


    After that, I tossed my sleeve.


    "Two younger martial brothers, according to brother Wei, it''s better to stop here. I''ll wait for the lower world to ask my disciples to stop fighting with each other."


    "Big brother!"


    In the beginning, the emperor did not look at the Taiqing sage, but at the master of Tongtian: "is this all right? When will my disciples die and the third generation''s disciples die? Are Qingxu, Daoxing and Lingbao disciples of our school not disciples? Why can''t Jin Ling get the list of gods today? "


    "Second brother!" Taiqing sage wanted to scold, but suddenly Tongtian sect leader interrupted: "ha ha, elder martial brother, there''s no need to say more."


    He looked coldly at Yuanshi Tianzun: "it''s not my disciples who can''t die, but they can''t just die."


    The Four Swords have appeared in four directions around him.


    "In those days, I said in Zixiao palace and LingXiao palace that I would like to learn from my disciples and teach them the Dharma. I hope that they can get rid of the Dharma one day instead of going to the heaven to be governed by others. Since these disciples worship me, it means that they trust me. Today, Tongtian can''t save their lives. After all, they were put on the list of gods and enslaved by that court. Ha ha ha ha


    The last few laughs are so desolate and powerful. With one hand, the Four Swords flew towards the chaos.


    "I can''t save their lives, but I''m incompetent! Don''t take revenge for them, I have no righteousness! The disciple treats me to be pure and filial, and I should return to heaven with kindness, so as not to violate the way of heaven. "


    The voice fell, and the black robe on Tongtian suddenly flew out.


    "Killing immortals, killing immortals and falling into the sword of immortals! In the immortal array, the great Luo immortal''s clothes are stained with blood


    After a clear roar, the proud voice of Tongtian sect leader once again recited the poem. As he soared into the air, the original black Taoist robe had released endless red light, dyed all the chaotic places in his eyes red, smelled of blood, and accompanied by the cry of fierce ghosts. Endless resentment had been released in the black Taoist robe.


    All of a sudden, dozens of streamers rushed towards the distance in all directions.


    This is not for fun!!!


    "Please forgive me, saint!"


    "The saints show mercy!"


    "I hope you will be merciful!"


    One voice after another sounded. In the flowing light, he had already become a Buddha in the flood and wasteland. At this time, he was as flustered as a child who had just entered the fairyland. He didn''t care about his image at all. Even Tong Tian had to hold up the Haotian mirror, hold out a piece of green awn, with Yao Chi crazy retreat towards the distance.


    "This scene... How familiar."


    Yao Chi sighed with emotion that they had seen this scene millions of years ago! At that time, what Daozu Hongjun and Mozu Luochen were fighting for was the control of the world!

 Chapter 321

    "Don''t be sentimental. Life matters."


    Haotianbai stares at yaochi. At this time, you say what you feel. Is Zhuxian sword formation a joke?


    The immortal awn of the Haotian mirror shrouded them, and they retreated quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, tens of thousands of miles away had already passed in front of them. However, this still can''t be done. The leader of Tongtian sect is cruel. Standing in the chaos coldly, his body is lonely and cold, and he wants to cut off the world.


    "It''s annoying." A Golden Phoenix hovers above the head of yaochi.


    At that time, in Zixiao palace, Hongjun Daozu not only gave Haotian mirror, but also gold hairpin. Both of them are the best congenital Lingbao, but compared with haotianjing, the gold hairpin carries more of the Qi of honghuangnvxian.


    "It''s not just annoyed, it''s desperate." Haotian looks at the fury of the sword in the sword formation, and his tone is a bit of schadenfreude.


    At this time, it was not just the dozens of quasi saints who fled.


    Just when the Zhuxian sword array was laid, at least ten of the dozens of quasi saints were injured, and three of them were killed immediately. The sword Qi of the Zhuxian sword array vomited blood. One of the underachievers who just broke through was his chest pierced by the sword Qi, and the pagoda he was holding was already dark.


    Seeing him not far away from him, Haotian sighed: "I''m not good at self-cultivation. I''ve just broken through Zhunsheng. Why bother to come to this chaos and flow this muddy water?"


    Zhunsheng''s face turned pale. Although he heard Haotian''s instruction, he could only smile bitterly and could not say a word.


    "In the future, when you return to the flood and wasteland, you should not really be grounded if you want to cultivate yourself for a hundred years."


    With words, Haotian raised his hand!


    A Golden Dragon flew out of his robe sleeve, whistling in the chaos, and whirled around the quasi saint. A huge dragon claw just caught him and flew towards the flood.


    Today, even if Haotian doesn''t save him, he won''t die. After all, the moment I saw Zhuxian sword array, I had already dodged. If there is a slightest hesitation, it is estimated that life will be lost. However, it is also equivalent to saving his future path. If the cause and effect in the future is clear, today''s unknown quasi saint will have to go to heaven.


    "You hold me." Haotian says to yaochi that they have known each other for hundreds of thousands of years with one look.


    "Don''t worry!"


    The Golden Phoenix, which originally hovered over the head of yaochi, suddenly doubled. Haotian was also included in the circle. The golden light scattered in the chaos had a different color.


    After taking Haotian mirror and holding it in his hand, Haotian said: "you Taoist friends, if you can''t catch it, you can open your mouth."


    The sound is far away!


    At this time, you can still stand in the center of the array of jieyinzhunti two people look at each other, zhunti helpless smile: "if it is not as smart as the emperor."


    "After a long time of experience in heaven, we are more familiar with this kind of things than you and I are living on Lingshan." Then lead the eye in the eye also take a little bit of admiration.


    After fifteen breaths, someone finally spoke.


    "I hope the emperor of heaven can help me."


    "You''re welcome, Daoyou!" Haotian stretched out his hand to wipe the Haotian mirror, and the space moved in an instant. The two men appeared beside the Taoist who asked for help. Haotian''s robe sleeves swung, and a Golden Dragon air flew to the wasteland with that Taoist.


    People also see that if it''s just a way of acting between saints, then it''s probably going to be desperate at this time. There''s nothing worth seeing, or the humble quasi saint can''t see anything worth learning from, and it''s not a shame to go back to the flood and famine.


    "I hope the emperor of heaven can help me!"


    "I hope the emperor of heaven can help me!"


    Haotian didn''t say a word more when he called for help several times. A few golden dragons rushed to the wasteland with the injured quasi saints, which could be regarded as forming a good relationship.


    Until there was no cry for help in the chaos, Haotian''s face showed a smile.


    "It''s a good deal! Thank you, Tong Tian


    "You are such a Philistine, you are just like a businessman." Although the words on the mouth are complaining, there is a deep love in the eyes. Haotian also didn''t mean it, quietly took yaochi''s hand.


    "Why? So many people... "


    "Sometimes, it''s not a good thing if you and I are really a bunch of philistine businessmen. Three meals a day, husband and wife, life and death... "Hao Tian''s eyes looked ahead, with three yearnings in his eyes.


    "Plain, at this time... What are you talking about?" Yao Chi seems to have a good idea.


    "Nothing!"


    When the two of them were talking to each other, Yuanshi Tianzun, who was in the chaos sword array, didn''t have such entertainment. The rest of the saints nearby also had no choice but to retreat. On the top of the head of Taiqing sage, a pagoda of heaven and earth xuanhuang Linglong merit and virtue appeared. On the top of the head of Nuwa, a picture of mountains and rivers protected her and Fuxi to retreat slowly. At the foot of jieyinzhunti, Jinlian turns slowly and takes them to walk out of the array.


    It''s not that they don''t want to stay any longer. Even Taiqing saints can see that they are going to work hard. What are they still doing here? What does it mean to stay here?


    And the most important thing is that the sword Qi is flying everywhere!!!


    One is not careful, the cassock on Jieyin''s body is cut a little, and the bun on zhunti''s head is loose. Fuxi''s face was a little white. If it had not been for Nu Wa''s protection, he would not have been able to stay. The golden light of merit above the heads of Nuwa and Taiqing saints brushed away all the evil spirit, but the Qi of Zhuxian sword array didn''t hurt them.


    At the foot of Yuanshi Tianzun in the center of the sword array, lotus flowers are in full bloom, and the yuxu palace lantern above his head is in full bloom. With the lotus flowers, the place hundreds of miles away from him is surrounded by a sea of golden lotus.


    Rao is so, there are not a few Jinlian even have no time to bloom and be destroyed by sword Qi. The yuxu palace lantern was also on the verge of collapse, and the golden lotus was more than half broken. A pure white Taoist robe on his body accompanied by a light blue cloak was full of sword marks, and pieces of cloth were flying in chaos.


    Not to mention that after the sage of Taoism, even before the sage of Taoism, Haotian had never seen Yuanshi Tianzun so embarrassed. He had a gloomy face and was leaning on Pan Gu''s banner, but he never touched sanbaoyu Ruyi. Now Haotian doesn''t know that the three precious jade Ruyi is in guangchengzi''s hands.


    "Enough has been said!"


    The head of Tongtian sect said to Yuanshi Tianzun, "you don''t have to say it any more."

 Chapter 322

    "I dare to be a thief ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    A roar came out of Taoist Duobao''s mouth, which cut through the sky. A big hand like a PU fan condensed all the strength of the strong man in the peak period of Daluo Jinxian. It''s not enough to say that it''s a broken stone.


    Break the stars!


    If Taoist Duobao really claps his hand on the stars, I''m afraid it can really form a broken sky, change the color of heaven and earth, and lose the light of the sun and the moon.


    Yueguan Taoist looked up at the big hand in front of him, with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "I''m afraid... I can''t go on!"


    This sentence was said by Haotian in his consciousness. Almost instantly, Haotian in chaos felt it. Look a Leng, body a shake.


    He and yueguan Taoist are one body and two souls. How can we not feel his meaning.


    At that time, the soul in Lingxiao hall was transmitting sound. When they communicated with each other, Haotian already knew that yueguan had a will to die. This is a tacit thing between two people, or one person. It has also been agreed that Duobao and the pharmacist Liuli Buddha are the last two to be taken away from yueguan.


    But now things have developed to the present situation. Maybe Taoist yueguan is going to be buried here. After all, all the powerful saints are watching here, and there is no chance to cover up the mystery.


    "Have you... Thought about it?"


    "Ha ha, I''ve been doomed to die since I was born. Unlike the God of Haotian, I''m me after all. I was a mortal in the last life, but I''m still not detached in this life. I''m me, you''re me, even if you''re here! "


    Voice down, yueguan Taoist has felt the great palm of Duobao Taoist is less than an inch away from his own tianlinggai.


    "If I really can be slaughtered by you, how can I survive today?"


    The war will rush to night!


    A rune pen flew out of the tianlinggai and ran across with Taobao''s big hand. Blood spattered. Hot blood splashed on Taoist yueguan''s face. His eyelids didn''t shake slightly. He raised his hand and grasped Taoist Duobao''s big hand.


    "Today, you are full of pain. You are separated from yourself. You are tired of this battle. You are already covered with wounds. Remember that today is the death day of Taobao. When you go to heaven in the future, don''t forget that you''d better go to Tongguan every day to give yourself a fragrance. "


    "Click ~"


    The sound of the cracked bone resounds through the sky. Taoist yueguan holds Taoist Duobao''s arm in one hand and breaks his palm in the other.


    Consciousness manipulates the rune pen which has already soared to the sky to become a sword.


    "Poof..."


    A broken palm was thrown under the Duobao array, and Duobao was kicked by Taoist yueguan. Without waiting for yueguan to continue, Taoist Duobao took off and flew out, spitting blood all over the sky.


    Yueguan did not relax at all. Fufan was bound in Duobao formation and could not be drawn out. In the void, Fubi rushed to Duobao under the cloud. Fu pen is stained with his own blood, brushing a little bit in the void without any omission.


    "Seal of ban and curse!"


    With the smell of blood, the virtual formation of Fu Zhuan is about to be pasted on the body of Taoist Duobao.


    "Poof."


    It''s like the sound of the weasel''s exhaust, which is not conspicuous or even hard to hear. But when Taoist yueguan heard it, his ears moved. He could almost hear where the sound came from, and he could also hear clearly how to avoid him.


    However... It''s too close to Taoist Duobao! Close, let him not want to hide, also not willing to hide.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    A nail went through the heart, almost at the same time, as if it had been shot. A round hole about the size of the palm of the hand appeared in the Taoist priest''s chest. The Taoist robe was broken, and even the flesh and bones were missing.


    That''s not the main thing!


    For a great Luo Jinxian, the flesh and bones of the living dead are easy. Just as this nail passed through his heart, yueguan Taoist felt that his consciousness and consciousness had been destroyed. If it were not for his strong will, he would be able to fall to the clouds almost instantly.


    But willpower is not resilience after all, he can''t reverse the injury on his body, he can only force the body forward.


    The distance of one foot is not long.


    Today, at this time, in the eyes of yueguan, this foot is really long.


    He was just one foot away from touching Taobao''s body, which was really far away. With a smile on the corner of his mouth, he whispered softly: "in my last life, I didn''t feel what it was like to die. This life is very clear! "


    The voice hasn''t gone yet, the expression of revenge has appeared on Taobao''s face. Zhongpin Xianxian Lingbao, soul eating nail!


    This is an evil spirit treasure that engulfs the essence and blood. After the Taoists of Duobao got it, they kept it because it didn''t fit with the Duobao array itself, but they didn''t dare to give it to any one of them.


    On this treasure, the evil intention is very heavy!


    The younger martial brothers and sisters from other schools are not in the same character as the younger martial sisters. They are afraid that they will go out to do evil, so they take them in their own hands and take them as self-defense. Even if it is da Luo Jinxian who is pierced by this nail, not to mention a whole body of blood essence, even the spirit will be swallowed by this soul eating nail, and then dissipate.


    "Dead?"


    In the chaos, Haotian roared.


    "We should die in our own hands. If we die in the hands of a younger generation, we can''t afford to lose our face."


    With a roar, the spirit in yueguan Taoist''s body began to burn madly. It seems that the spirits that have not been devoured by the soul eating nail have gained the power of Haotian, which makes Taoist yueguan''s dissipated mind begin to recover. One breath, one mind.


    With the help of his feet, he leaped forward. The distance of one foot was really short. He had already touched Taobao''s ankle.


    "No..."


    "Seal the law! Ten thousand laws are hard to invade


    A particularly complex shape of the curse seal appeared in the ankle of Taoist Duobao, and then spread crazily up and down his body.


    The expression of astonishment seemed to hang on his face, and Taoist yueguan couldn''t see clearly.


    In the hand clenched the Fu pen, suddenly waved toward the sky! A bunch of green light from the sky, with the whole world, even saints do not have the dignity.


    The breath of heaven!


    Fu Dao is a road to the evolution of Tian Dao. Now that one of the two Fu Dao utensils is sacrificed, it is natural for Tian Dao to lead it.


    "I, yueguan, the ancestor of Fudao, offer sacrifice to the Taoist tools of Fuzhuan, and give you death!"


    The voice falls, the Fu pen dissipates, and a blue Fu Zhuan appears in the void. It was born out of the Fu pen and printed directly on the forehead of Taoist Duobao. Then, all kinds of visions disappeared.


    The first apostle of jiejiao, the Taoist of Duobao, and the fall of Sakyamuni Buddha in the future Buddhism!

 Chapter 323

    Chaos


    Haotian''s face suddenly became very ugly, and a smell of fishy and sweet gas poured into his mouth from his chest and abdomen. He clenched his teeth and swallowed it back. Almost for a moment, Hao Tian''s face was like gold paper. He didn''t just fall down.


    Taoist yueguan has almost declared that he is no longer alive!


    This damage from the soul directly affects Haotian''s noumenon. Although, in those days, I had been hurt once when I did soul division. But now this part of the soul is directly dissipated, and the damage is comparable to the last time.


    "Haotian?"


    Yao Chi felt this strange phenomenon and turned to look at Haotian with worry and surprise in his eyes. After all, few people can hurt Haotian except the six saints in front of him. How did he suddenly get hurt in his eyes?


    "Don''t say it... Bear it for a while. There''s something big going on in the flood and famine. It''s estimated that Tongtian will be crazy. We must be careful, careful, and more careful! "


    Haotian mirror, a majestic air slowly injected into the body of Haotian.


    His momentum was slowly and imperceptibly restored. What a treasure! Among the disciples of the second generation of the three Qing Dynasty, the cultivation realm of the first disciple of jiejiao is almost the highest. Moreover, although he has been in charge of the interceptor for so many years, his Qi luck can''t reach the whole heaven, but in the whole interceptor, the Qi luck of the three disciples who pass on by themselves is not as strong as Taoist Duobao alone.


    Since Fengshen up to now, Haotian has gained the greatest fortune. However, the arrival of this spirit, it is really hard, Haotian do not know how much strength.


    "Whoosh ~"


    When a sword touched the corner of Yuanshi Tianzun''s sleeve, the original magnificent chaos suddenly stopped like a pause button!


    The body shape of Tongtian sect leader is revealed. His hand is holding Zhuxian sword, which cuts the sleeves of Yuanshi Tianzun, shaking slightly! The shaking of saints is the shaking of the whole flood.


    At this time, Tongtian was dressed in a blue black Taoist robe, holding a sword in his hand. His eyes were red, and his whole body was shaking. A stream of black gas came out of him. The black gas suddenly came into black light, which enveloped his whole body in this layer of black light.


    "Ouch ~"


    The smell of blood, which was just more intense, came out from the space covered by black light. I don''t know what it is. It''s the cry and roar of creatures. It''s unparalleled shrill and terrifying.


    It''s just three breaths. Just now, my eyes are still in the sky. At this time, my eyes are ready to bleed!


    What a saint! This is the devil to destroy the world!


    "Elder martial brother, it''s not right for Tongtian to look like this!" The zhunti Taoist sniffed and held the seven treasures wonderful tree''s hand for three minutes.


    Then the rosary beads in the hand turned faster and faster.


    "Wait and see..."


    "Elder martial brother, it''s the devil!" Zhunti was very sure that although the voice was not loud, it was not hidden at all. Who are the people here? Even through most of the flood and famine, they could hear a mosquito clearly if it was not hidden.


    "Zhun Ti Dao you!" All of a sudden, Taiqing sage seemed to be touched by some reflex nerve. He looked at zhunti with a pair of old eyes without any feelings. It''s like two flashes of lightning shot out of his eyes, straight to the zhunti Taoist.


    "It''s the third brother of the poor, the world of flood and famine, the authentic of Pangu, one of the Sanqing and one of the six saints. Under the throne of Hongjun Daozu, he passed on his disciples. I''m afraid the word "devil" won''t be used on my third brother? " The tone of Taiqing sage seems to be the same as before. But everyone present can feel the boundless anger and the mighty flame hidden under his voice.


    If the person who just spoke is not a saint, I''m afraid I can''t even find a place now. At this time, if you touch the moldy head of Taiqing sage, it''s a dead end for yourself, and it''s also a very smooth dead end!


    "The Buddha is not the Buddha, the devil is not the devil, the Buddha and the devil are just a line apart!"


    Then the sage waved the rosary beads in his hands. The voice was like the Buddha''s sermon. The Sanskrit voice instantly washed the hearts of many people present. Behind his head, a string of Buddhist auspicious light shrouded the bloody atmosphere of the whole space.


    Haotian''s mouth is slightly crooked.


    This means that the leader of Tongtian sect has been possessed. It seems that the next step of Buddhism is to make a big move.


    "Shua!"


    A sword cut the sleeves of Yuanshi Tianzun, and pieces of sleeves fell into the void. They were crushed by the chaos.


    Unexpectedly, the leader of Tongtian didn''t stab the second sword.


    Raise your hand, and a red light flashed in your sleeve. The picture of Zhuxian sword array flew into his robe sleeve, and then, brushing four times, four long swords were carried behind Tongtian sect leader. Take a step, the whole chaos disappeared the figure of the God.


    "Slow down!" Haotian wants to come, but it''s too late. He sighed heavily: "you Taoist friends, I want to come to Tongtian. The sage should have gone to Honghuang at this time. I hope you can hurry to Tongguan, or you will change later."


    "Dare to ask the emperor of heaven, what happened in the flood and famine that made the sage so angry?" Zhenyuanzi''s body shape loomed in the void.


    "Alas


    Haotian sighed: "sage of the Yuan Dynasty, dare you ask if there is a disciple named yueguan under your seat?"


    "Yes!" Yuanshi Tianzun was also in a bad mood. He had a cold face and his voice was like that pulled out of the ice cellar.


    "Just now, Taoist Duobao was killed by Taoist yueguan. Now the spirit has been on the list of gods. In my opinion, I''m afraid the sage of Tongtian has already gone to Tongguan to kill the Taoist of yueguan. " After Haotian finished, he looked at Yuanshi. Sure enough, at first, the emperor''s face changed greatly, then he looked angry. Finally, he hid his anger in his eyes and flew away towards the wasteland. The speed is also very fast, and the law of space flows.


    Zhunti took a cool breath, looked at Jieyin, and his face was bitter. His face was bitter, and that of the next one was even more bitter.


    Originally, Taobao Taoists wanted to extradite to the west, but before they could do it, they were already on the list of gods. What''s the reason?


    "No wonder, no wonder!"


    Taiqing sage will be in the hands of crutches heavy meal, picked up the foot to rush toward the Honghuang.


    "Taiqing sage, please stay!" Haotian quickly flew up and grabbed Taiqing''s sleeve. It seemed that he had something to say!

 Chapter 324

    "What''s the matter?"


    Taiqing sage always calm face for the first time showed anxiety. From the memory of his memory, since the Taigu years Haotian and Taiqing have met. Even when Zixiao palace was seizing the throne of sage, he never had any anxious expression. I think today I saw it, and I can see it so clearly.


    This makes Haotian surprised with three points of joy, just like seeing a machine suddenly showing feelings.


    "Taiqing saints, once they go, Yuqing saints and Shangqing saints will fight each other. What does Taiqing sage want to do? "


    "Stop it!"


    "From the point of view of poverty, not only can saints not stop it, but also they may be deeply involved in it."


    The sage of Taiqing did not refute. He was too clear that if the scene of Yuanshi Tianzun fighting with Tongtian sect leader really appeared, it would be useless if his words were blocked. If it had been useful, things would have been far from what they are today.


    But will you fall into it?


    Although it can only be a matter of an instant, the sage of Taiqing himself has not been able to predict it well so far. He does not know how he will do it when it really happens.


    "Sage, do you remember why you went to chaos at that time?"


    "For the world!"


    "So at this moment, it''s not what we want to see happen." When Haotian said that, he suddenly stood two steps away, clasped his fist, arched his hand, and respectfully saluted the Taiqing Sage: "I hope the sage will cherish this world, and I hope the sage will cherish this life!"


    This scene has been seen by the saints and quasi saints who are still on the scene.


    Then lead slowly closed eyes: "emperor of heaven, benevolence." Zhunti nodded silently, so did Nu Wa. No matter what happened before, but at this time can still think of this side of the world, Haotian has been recognized by everyone.


    The sage of Taiqing took a deep look at Haotian and nodded his head: "I remember the meaning of the emperor of heaven. Do your best


    After a long sigh, Taiqing disappeared on the spot.


    Then, countless streamers flew madly towards the wasteland. Fuxi was one of the most anxious. At that time, he did not know that the battle of saints would really take place, so the evacuation of the human race did not have such a large scope.


    And after the battle of saints really happened, even if the evacuation of the human race is clean and the whole flood and famine is so big, they are all living in this world. Where can they evacuate?


    "Sister, I''ll temper Yundong first, and you go to Tongguan first. In short, no matter what happens, we should try our best to protect the Terran. "


    "Don''t worry, brother!"


    Watching Fuxi turn into a streamer and disappear, Nu Wa first takes a look at Haotian, and then walks towards jieyinzhunti. The three sages stood together for the first time. This is the first time since Zixiao palace preached!


    "Please?"


    "Please


    When Sansheng and Haotian yaochi fell into the flood and famine, the whole flood and famine seemed to have been filled with the breath of blood. I don''t know how many creatures have fallen into the immortal sword array. In the sea of blood, sorrow is everywhere, the road of yin and Yang is open, and the life has completely lost its direction.


    The ten thousand immortals array, which was just across the mainland and felt like a giant, had already turned into the existence of killing immortals sword array. What''s in the Zhuxian sword array? At this time, don''t say it''s Haotian. Even the three saints don''t know. I''m afraid that only Sanqing who is in the sword array can know what''s going on in the sword array.


    Things come much faster than you think, and they come more ferociously. For Haotian, although it had been expected, it was still like a wave of wrong estimation. He slapped it hard.


    "Yaochi, turn back to Tianting quickly, and take charge of Tianting!"


    They didn''t even have time to say anything more with jieyinzhun. They flew straight to the heaven.


    In a flash, Haotian has already stood on the gate of Nantian!


    Taibai Venus, the Antarctic fairy and the old man under the moon were looking anxiously inside the south gate. Not only that, among the three mountains and five mountains in the heaven, thunder, fire, plague and fight, and the two gods of civil and military, those with a head and a face who can be called by name are all ready.


    "I have seen the emperor of heaven!"


    "I''m very pleased that you can wait for the order without any confusion." Haotian first praised him, and then sped up: "Taibai Jinxing, intention. According to my word, all the gods in heaven should open up their realm and accept the living beings. Every mountain god, land God, day and night God, river god, Kitchen God and many other mortal gods, quickly protect their own creatures. Pass on a decree to the City God, quickly open the road of yin and Yang, protect the dead creatures, and strive to protect their souls. "


    Taibai Venus gave a deep gift and hurried out of the south gate. You don''t have to go out, just spread out the imperial edict in your hand, and it will be known all over the world in an instant.


    "The Antarctic fairy, the purpose. Send an order to the nether world, quickly open the road of yin and Yang, and quickly lead people to the underworld to take shelter. "


    "The old man under the moon, the purpose. It''s a part of Jianghe lake and Hailong palace to protect the life on the sea as soon as possible. "


    "The Ministry of military, we need to speed up our efforts. There will be chaos in the world. Those who are uneasy will be killed! "


    Since the establishment of the military department in Tianting, it is not only that there are heavenly soldiers and generals in Tianting, but also that they are widely distributed. Now, this sword array of killing immortals can be regarded as disrupting the rhythm of the whole flood.


    After all this, Haotian soared into the air.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    The nine golden dragons, in the case of the evil spirit blocking the sky and the sun, give a lighthouse to the whole flood and famine. Haotian stood on top of the Dragon banister, dressed in bright yellow emperor''s uniform, wearing a glass crown, carrying a sword around his waist and a jade seal in his hand. On top of his head, the Haotian mirror is as high as the sun, as if it can shine on every corner of the world.


    Looking down from the sky, almost one third of the vast and barren land was covered by Zhuxian sword. Although not all the creatures in it would fall, the result would not be very good.


    "In the name of heaven, the emperor of heaven issued an edict: I stand in front of the gate of the South Heaven and tell you all the creatures that belong to the world of flood and famine! As long as I live in this moment, this day will not collapse. Capable, self-protection. Those who can''t, close the mountain gate and wait for the reinforcements from heaven, can protect. If there is any change, be careful of your head on your neck! "


    At this time, only by killing this breath, can the whole Honghuang survive under the immortal sword array. Otherwise... The casualties are hard to count.

 Chapter 325

    "The sea of blood waves, rolling against the waves ~ ~"


    On the sea of blood, the ancestor of the Styx River stepped on the fire lotus of the twelve grade industry, with two swords of Yuantu and ABI on his back, facing the waves of the sea of blood. With both hands on, the sword eyebrows slightly up, the corners of the mouth with three points of irony, and there is no trace of compassion in the eyes.


    However, every time the sea of blood rolls, countless souls will be drowned in it. It''s not to let these souls go out of their wits. If it was, Haotian would not have been able to see it for a long time.


    On the contrary, the ancestors of Styx not only didn''t let them die, but also gave them new life.


    These human souls are the nourishment of the Asuras. Every time the human soul is baptized by the sea of blood, it will not enter the six samsara, but directly transform into the Asura family.


    This is written into the law of heaven.


    As early as before the establishment of the six paths of samsara, not long after the founding of the human race, the ancestors of the Styx River imitated Nu Wa and created the Asura clan. Therefore, this Law of heaven was written before the six paths of samsara, and even today''s afterland can not be reversed.


    "Dust to dust, earth to earth, soul to earth!"


    A voice seemed to be a whisper. It rang through the sky from the road of yin and Yang, filled with the loving care of mother earth. In an instant, countless creatures rushed towards the direction of the voice. Face is dementia, but the body is involuntarily toward that direction.


    That is the direction of the six samsara!


    After the earth yellow palace, hands holding the law seal, behind the emergence of the shadow of six samsara. Standing before the six samsara, he looked at the whole world with compassion in his eyes.


    After receiving the imperial edict from Haotian, all the spirits in the hell appeared, even including the remaining veins of the sorcerer family that are now on the wasteland. What kind of person Houtu is, of course, she knows in her heart that this kind of thing, whether the world is in the future or not, as long as the way of heaven does not collapse, has merit. Today''s witches lack the recognition of merit and the way of heaven.


    "Thank you for your kindness


    Haotian arched his hand slightly above the heaven, and a smile appeared on his face. As long as Houtu is willing to stand up, the whole nether world is still under the control of heaven. At this time, we must not make any mistakes.


    "Your Majesty Haotian, what do you mean? If the whole flood collapses, what good can you and I have?"


    Just as they were talking, a fairy mountain rose from Dongsheng Shenzhou.


    In the flood and wasteland, the nine most important underground shrouds are rolling up and down, and begin to protect countless creatures above the immortal mountain dragon vein.


    "Great immortal, benevolent heart!" Haotian and Houtu bow to wuzhuangguan at the same time. In comparison, the river Styx is for profit, while zhenyuanzi is really benevolent. The land book in his hand controls the spiritual pulse of Honghuang. At this time, the protection of living creatures is not much weaker than that of his majesty.


    "You are welcome, Taoist friends."


    Not only that, in the flood and famine, the quasi saint is able to do more. The river Styx of the North Sea demon clan, as well as some of the strong people who listened to the sermon in Zixiao palace, did their best to protect the common people. As for huoyun cave, it was even earlier than Tianting.


    However, compared with other quasi saints, they are only protecting the human race.


    Fuxi, Shennong and Xuanyuan were stationed in huoyun cave.


    On one side, thousands of worlds slowly came down on the wasteland, and countless people began to orderly flow towards the fire cloud cave. No one can say anything. Can''t the ancestors of the human race protect the demon clan? It''s always unrealistic.


    Compared with the quasi saints, the saints who always stir up the wind and rain in the flood and famine seem to be ready and still.


    Even the two Buddhists, who claimed to be universal, stood on the cloud and did not move.


    The disciples of Buddhism are now trapped in the sword array of killing immortals. Even their most intimate disciples can''t escape. Why do they want to help all living beings? My whole mind is fixed on the immortal sword array. I''m afraid I''ll use less of it. If there is little negligence, Buddhism can''t afford it. Even Taoist Duobao has fallen into it. Who can guarantee anything?


    In the immortal sword array


    The appearance of Yuanshi Tianzun is a little embarrassed now. He was almost chased by the leader of Tongtian sect and killed the four swords of immortals. The swords pierced the heart, and the brotherhood between them could not be seen at all. But at this time, he was not annoyed, because he had already seen that he was possessed by the devil. Even if the Taiqing sages don''t want to admit it, the Tongtian sect leader, one of the Sanqing, one of the six sages, the direct descendant of Xuanmen Taoism, and even the grandmaster like figure, are now possessed!


    What a father is to his son, is to Taoists. Even more intimate than father and son!


    Tongtian had enlightened the world long before he met Taobao.


    But I never accepted a disciple. Even at that time, I didn''t accept a disciple from outside. Until, the master of Tongtian came down to Kunlun Mountain and met Taobao.


    In his red eyes, he could see the shadow of Taoist Duobao. Different from other disciples, Duobao was a congenital spiritual treasure. Nowadays, there are almost none of them. The disaster of transformation is close to the disaster of extermination, which is not allowed by the way of heaven.


    Fortunately, when I met the leader of Tongtian sect, I was able to come out, but I had already hurt the origin. At that time, it was not as good as a weed.


    I really hold it in my arms until I grow up. Finally, he can be independent in the process of teaching interception, and even want to shield the master from the wind and rain.


    "Master... Can I begin to practice?"


    "Master... Why do you accept so many younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters?"


    "Master... I will take care of them!"


    "Master, please don''t worry if you give me the interception."


    "Master..."


    Now, the immortal road of his own eldest disciple is no longer available. Life after life will be enslaved by the list of gods.


    "Hahaha, heaven, I''m the sage of the flood and wasteland. In the end, I can''t even protect my own disciples. Hahaha ~ ~"


    Bleak laughter from the mouth of the Tongtian sect leader, eyes like a hungry wolf, staring at the Yuanshi Tianzun, is the elucidation, is the Taoist of yueguan.


    Yes, up to now, Taoist yueguan has not been reduced to ashes in the fury of Tongtian sect leader.


    Yuanshi Tianzun is still a qualified master. The master of Tongtian is not so bad. He didn''t really come up and stab his younger generation. Yuanshi really takes care of him, so that he can live until now.